diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-25 01:16:57 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-25 01:16:57 -0800 |
| commit | 2d8560a754bd090bac535f5a583d5cd707a208ee (patch) | |
| tree | 1def388886b926ab24503a8f338a7f3b676db583 | |
| parent | 599dcb7920e17f340291ac52bb889a3a6f873d14 (diff) | |
As captured January 25, 2025
| -rw-r--r-- | 69149-0.txt | 27102 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 69149-h/69149-h.htm | 398 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69149-0.txt | 13744 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69149-0.zip (renamed from 69149-0.zip) | bin | 240389 -> 240389 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69149-h.zip (renamed from 69149-h.zip) | bin | 338057 -> 338057 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69149-h/69149-h.htm | 12863 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69149-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 77784 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69149-h/images/tp.jpg | bin | 0 -> 9803 bytes |
8 files changed, 39969 insertions, 14138 deletions
diff --git a/69149-0.txt b/69149-0.txt index 2db7501..d03908a 100644 --- a/69149-0.txt +++ b/69149-0.txt @@ -1,13744 +1,13358 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook, The woman of mystery, by Georges Ohnet,
-Translated by Fred Rothwell
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-
-
-Title: The woman of mystery
-
-
-Author: Georges Ohnet
-
-
-
-Release Date: October 13, 2022 [eBook #69149]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-
-***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN OF MYSTERY***
-
-
-This etext was transcribed by Les Bowler
-
-
-
-
-
- THE
- WOMAN OF MYSTERY
-
-
- * * * * *
-
- BY
-
- GEORGES OHNET
-
- AUTHOR OF “THE IRONMASTER,” “DOCTOR RAMEAU,” ETC.
-
- * * * * *
-
- TRANSLATED BY FRED. ROTHWELL, B.A.
-
- [Picture: Publisher’s logo]
-
- A NEW EDITION
-
- * * * * *
-
- LONDON
- CHATTO & WINDUS
-
- 1904
-
- * * * * *
-
- PRINTED BY
- WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
- LONDON AND BECCLES.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
- PAGE
-PART I 1
-PART II 135
-PART III 260
-
-
-
-
-PART I
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-
-IN his study, situated in the Rue Saint-Dominique, the Minister of War
-was walking to and fro. In furious fashion he twisted his moustache,
-which seemed even redder than usual, as he nervously fingered his
-eyeglass, in a manner which promised anything but a cordial welcome to
-any who entered his presence. Doubtless, his officers were well
-acquainted with the reasons of his ill-humour, for a profound silence
-reigned all around, and the great man’s solitude was undisturbed save by
-the querulous twitterings of the birds in the garden. A minute later, he
-seemed to lose all patience, and, marching to the mantelpiece, he pressed
-an electric bell. An usher, with anxious mien, at once approached.
-
-“Has Colonel Vallenot returned?” exclaimed the Minister, in fierce tones.
-
-The servant shrunk away, as though he would have liked the earth to open
-and swallow him; then he stammered, faintly—
-
-“I do not think so, sir—I will ask—”
-
-The General became purple with rage. An oath burstforth from his lips
-like a bombshell, then a second, the third was useless. The door was
-again closed, the servant had vanished.
-
-“What can Vallenot be doing all the time he has been gone?” muttered the
-Minister, as he resumed his pacing about the room. “Ah! This is the way I
-am served!”
-
-Before he could finish, the usher had opened the door, and announced—
-
-“Colonel Vallenot.”
-
-A man of fifty years of age, tall and thin, with blue eyes and light
-moustache, marched briskly into the room, and, after saluting his
-superior in friendly wise, said—
-
-“You seem to have lost all patience, General. I found an officer waiting
-for me at the very door of the War Office. The fact is, this has been
-anything but a small matter. After all, I have done everything possible—”
-
-“Indeed!” interrupted the Minister, impatiently. “You have just come from
-Vanves?”
-
-“Yes, General.”
-
-“Alone?”
-
-“No; I took with me one of our cleverest detectives. You had not given me
-this authorization, but I took upon myself the responsibility.”
-
-“You have done quite right. But are you sure he is trustworthy?”
-
-“Absolutely. He is a former sub-officer. Besides, I did not reveal to him
-the real object of my researches; he knows nothing important, and
-imagines he has simply been my auxiliary in an inquiry into the causes of
-a catastrophe hitherto ill-explained. We have nothing to fear in this
-direction.”
-
-“Well, what has been the result of your researches?”
-
-“If you will allow me, General, we will divide the inquiry into two
-parts, one consisting of moral circumstances, the other of material
-facts. The affair is more complicated than you at first thought, and when
-I have finished, your embarrassment, instead of having lessened, will
-probably have increased.”
-
-“Impossible!”
-
-He sat down before the desk, leaned over on his elbows, and, motioning to
-the Colonel to take a seat in an armchair by his side, said—
-
-“Now, tell me everything.”
-
-“The house tenanted by General de Trémont is situated above the village
-of Vanves, near the fort. It was the night-watch which gave the alarm,
-and the garrison which organized first aid when the fire broke out.
-Nothing worth mentioning remains of the building. The explosion of the
-combustible matter contained in the laboratory has disorganized the very
-foundations, and the effect has been formidable. Stones hurled into the
-air have been found more than a mile distant, and the surrounding gardens
-belonging to the peasants are covered with _débris_. Had there been
-houses in the neighbourhood, the loss to property would have been
-enormous—”
-
-The Minister interrupted.
-
-“The effects of melinite, probably?”
-
-“No, General, something quite different! Increase a hundred-fold the
-effects of the powder actually employed in charging our bombshells, and
-then perhaps you will have the equivalent of the destructive power
-revealed by the explosion of General de Trémont’s laboratory.”
-
-The Minister shook his head.
-
-“Yes; that is what he told me the last time I saw him at the Artillery
-meeting. He was on the trace of a discovery destined to give to our
-cannons so crushing a superiority that we were to become for long the
-arbiters of victory. The struggle against us would have been marked by
-such massacres, accomplished with such absolute precision, that our
-military supremacy would have been certain once more. Has this had
-anything to do with the discovery?”
-
-“Then you admit, General, that malevolence may not have been entirely
-foreign to this mishap!”
-
-“I admit nothing, Vallenot. I suspect everything. When you have told me
-all you know, we will talk it over. Continue.”
-
-“On reaching the spot, we found a body of troops, who had been ordered by
-the Ministry to proceed there, guarding the approaches of the property.
-There was already collected a crowd of three or four hundred people,
-discussing the matter, without counting a score of journalists, who made
-more noise than all the others together. They were complaining that they
-were not allowed to visit the spot _where_ the explosion had taken place
-among the still smoking ruins of the villa. But there was in command a
-stern little lieutenant, who, in quite military fashion, had maintained
-order. Probably the press will be against us, but in the mean time we
-shall not have been interrupted; and that is something to be thankful
-for. Inside, there was only the secretary of the Prefecture of Police and
-the head of the detective force. My agent and I had come at the right
-moment. The researches were just beginning—”
-
-“_Where_? In the house?”
-
-“On the site of what had been the house, and which now offered to the
-gaze nothing but a gaping hole, at the bottom of which appeared a cellar,
-the vaults of which had been burst open. A staved-in barrel of wine
-formed a red pool on the floor. Not a trace of the staircase remained.
-The very steps had disappeared, and the stones were broken up into
-fragments as large as pigeons’ eggs. Never should I have thought such a
-crumbling possible. Wonderful to relate, one side of a wall which must
-have belonged to a wash-house remained standing, along with a narrow
-window, in the iron bars of which a cloth-rag was waving. We were all
-staring at this solitary vestige of the disaster, when the chief of the
-detective force cautiously approached the spot. Raising his stick, he
-touched the shapeless rag hanging there, picked it up from the ground
-with an exclamation of surprise, and exposed it to our gaze. It was a
-human arm, still covered with both coat and shirt sleeves, cut off at the
-elbow, and covered with blood, the hand quite black.”
-
-“Most extraordinary!” exclaimed the Minister.
-
-“Rather sinister, General,” continued Colonel Vallenot. “I have seen
-hundreds of men killed on the field of battle, and thousands of wounded
-carried off in ambulances. At Gravelotte, I saw the head of the captain
-of my squadron roll at my feet, and the eyes wink repeatedly in the dust.
-It had been carried off by the bursting of a shell. In Tonkin I have
-found soldiers cut in four, their faces still grinning in spite of their
-torture. But never have I been so impressed as I was by this human arm,
-the sole remaining vestige of the drama we were trying to understand. The
-Government agent was the first to regain his _sang froid_, and he said,
-‘Gentlemen, this is an important piece of evidence. This arm has
-evidently been hurled across these bars by the explosion. But to whom did
-it belong? Is it one of the ill-fated General de Trémont’s arms?’ ‘The
-General did not live alone in the villa,’ observed the detective. ‘There
-was a cook and a man-servant. Let us at once eliminate the supposition of
-the cook. This is a man’s arm; accordingly, it belonged either to the
-General or to his valet. Unless—’ There was a silence. The Government
-agent turned towards him and said, ‘Well, finish. Unless it belongs to
-the author of the catastrophe himself.’”
-
-“Ah!” said the Minister; “then he, too, thought the affair might be the
-result of a crime.”
-
-“Yes, General; and, as he spoke, he examined with the most minute
-attention the smutty, blackened hand. Carefully separating the fingers,
-he drew from the fourth finger a ring, which none of us had noticed; and,
-holding it aloft in triumph, said, ‘The question is decided, if this ring
-belongs to the General. If not, we still doubtless possess a valuable
-piece of circumstantial evidence, which will permit us to unravel the
-mystery.’”
-
-“A ring! The deuce! I never remember seeing Trémont wearing a ring! No! I
-would take my oath on it. He never wore an ornament of any kind in his
-life, much less a ring. It would have been absurd in a man who was in the
-habit of handling acids from morning to night! No metal would have
-resisted the oxidising action of the substances he used in his
-experiments. But what kind of a ring was it?”
-
-“An engagement ring, General. When rubbed with a glove-skin, the gold
-circle shone out, freed from the soot which tarnished it. Our agent
-fingered it a moment, then pressed it with his nail, and the ring
-separated in two. ‘Look here, gentlemen!’ he exclaimed. ‘There are
-letters engraved in the interior. Whatever happens, we now hold a clue.’”
-
-“This fellow has, indeed, proved himself very clever, Vallenot,” said the
-Minister. “Up to the present, I find that he is the only one who has
-shown any initiative. I must remember it.”
-
-“Wait a little, General. I have not yet reached the end. The Government
-agent had taken up the engagement ring, and was examining it. He finally
-placed it coolly in his pocket, with the words, ‘We will look into this
-later on.’ And there we all stood, rather discountenanced by the strange
-intervention of the magistrate in leaving our curiosity thus
-disappointed. On due reflection, perhaps he was right in postponing for a
-more thorough examination the information destined to result from this
-discovery, in not publishing proofs which might be of supreme importance.
-Still, if he wished to keep the secret of his investigations, he was
-disappointed, for at that very moment our agent, pursuing his inquiries,
-had removed the double sleeve, and laid bare the naked arm. This time it
-was no longer possible to conceal what he had found. On the forearm,
-between the wrist and the bleeding end, a blue tattooing appeared,
-representing a heart surrounded with flames, around which could be read
-the words ‘Hans and Minna,’ and beneath the German word ‘Immer,’
-signifying ‘Always.’ ‘Gentlemen,’ said the Government agent, fixing his
-eyeglass, ‘I demand of you the utmost discretion. A single word on what
-we have just discovered might have the most serious consequences. We may
-be in presence of an anarchist plot, or be obliged to suspect foreign
-interference. The affair is assuming quite unexpected proportions. In all
-probability a crime has been committed.’”
-
-“The deuce!” exclaimed the Minister. “I say, Vallenot, this is becoming
-serious! Perhaps we ought at once to inform the President of the Board
-of—”
-
-“The secretary of the Prefect of Police must have done so already. As
-soon as he saw how matters were turning, he did not wait for the end of
-the inquiry, but immediately rode off to the Place Beauvau.”
-
-“The first thing to do is to prevent the press from saying anything
-silly. If we have a crow to pick with foreign agents, for Trémont’s
-investigations were suspected in Europe, it is of the highest importance
-that no suspicions be aroused, so that we may try to seize the authors of
-this guilty attempt.”
-
-“That is what we thought, General, and, consequently, all arrangements
-have at once been taken. It was absolutely necessary to throw public
-opinion on a false scent. Accordingly, the theory of a chance accident
-was inevitable. It was at once decided that all communications made to
-the press should have this object in view. General de Trémont was rather
-eccentric, we must say, engaged in commercial chemical investigations,
-and it was his imprudence which had brought about the accident which has
-now cost him his life.”
-
-“Poor Trémont! So fine a savant as he was! Well! well! State reasons must
-predominate. But it is hard to contribute in heaping calumnies on an old
-comrade!”
-
-“Do not have such thoughts, General,” interrupted Colonel Vallenot, with
-a smile. “There are surprises in store for us which will, doubtless,
-lessen your regret.”
-
-“What do you mean?” said the rough soldier, frowning. “You do not intend
-to utter calumnies against my friend from childhood, my comrade in war?”
-
-“God forbid, General! I shall simply give you the facts on which you
-desired information. If I have the misfortune to displease you, you will
-not be angry with me; you are too just for that.”
-
-“What is the meaning of this silence? Continue right to the end, Colonel;
-speak freely.”
-
-“So I intend to do, General. Well, then, the secretary of the Prefect of
-Police had just undertaken to supply the version arranged by us to the
-numerous reporters waiting there, held in check by the line of troops,
-and to inform the Minister of the Interior, in case the police might have
-to be called in, when a great uproar arose from the direction of the
-village. A tumult of cries and shouts was heard. The lieutenant was
-preparing to go and see what was happening, when a man, breaking through
-the sentinels, ran up to us, bare-headed, with troubled countenance, and
-exclaiming, in tones of despair, ‘My master! O God! What has happened to
-the house? Not one stone left on another!’ Thereupon he halted, sank down
-on the ruins, and began to weep bitterly. We looked at him in silence,
-moved by his grief, and foreseeing some speedy enlightenment on the dark
-situation we were in. ‘Who are you, my friend?’ asked the Government
-agent. The man raised his head, passed his hand over his eyes to brush
-away his tears, and, raising up to us a countenance at once intelligent
-and determined, said, ‘The General’s head servant, sir, for the last
-twenty years. Ah! If I had been there, this disaster might perhaps have
-been avoided! At any rate, I would have died with him!’”
-
-“It was Baudoin!” exclaimed the General. “The brave fellow had escaped!
-Ah! That is fortunate. We shall learn something from him!”
-
-“Yes, General, but not the enlightenment we expected. Rather the
-contrary.”
-
-“In what way the contrary?”
-
-“I will explain. The night before, about six o’clock, the General was in
-his garden, strolling about, after working all day in the laboratory,
-when a telegram reached him from Vanves. He read it, continued his walk
-for a few minutes, with bowed head, as though in profound meditation,
-then he called Baudoin. ‘You must set out for Paris,’ he said to him. ‘I
-have an important order to give to my chemist, who lives in the Place de
-la Sorbonne. Give him this letter, then go to M. Baradier and pay him my
-respects. Then dine, and, if you like to spend the evening at the
-theatre, you may do so; here is a five franc piece. Return to-morrow
-morning with the chemicals.’
-
-“Baudoin, who knew what it all meant, understood that the General wished
-him to leave the house for the whole night. He was anything but pleased
-at this, because, he said, it was not the first time that it had
-happened, and always under the same circumstances: the arrival of a
-telegram, and the dismissal immediately following.
-
-“Still, the General did not give a holiday to the cook, with whom he was
-less cautious, as she was in the habit of going bed very early, which
-fact rendered any surveillance she might have exercised almost null. So
-the General needed to be alone from time to time. And he took care to
-send away the faithful servant, on whom he might have relied for the most
-complete discretion. What reason had he? This was what troubled Baudoin,
-and displeased him. So little was he accustomed to conceal his thoughts
-from his master that the latter noticed his sulky mood, and said to him:
-‘What is the matter? Don’t you want me to send you to Paris? Are you to
-be pitied for the opportunity of going and enjoying yourself?’ ‘I don’t
-care about going to the theatre,’ Baudoin had said, ‘but I do about
-performing my duty.’ ‘Very well, you are doing your duty; you are obeying
-the order I have given you, to fetch for me some chemical products,
-dangerous to handle, but which I must have; besides, you are to call on
-my friend Baradier. Now go. I do not want you before to-morrow morning.’
-‘Very well, sir.’
-
-“But Baudoin was anything but pleased, a secret anxiety troubled him.
-Proceeding to the kitchen, he said to the cook, ‘Last time the General
-sent me to Paris, what happened during the night? Did the General dine as
-usual? Did he shut himself up in his study, or did he go into the garden?
-At what time did he retire for the night? Did nothing happen out of the
-ordinary?’
-
-“The woman said she knew nothing, she had noticed nothing unusual, and
-was very much astonished at his questions. He saw she was a thousand
-leagues from suspecting anything, so he did not press his questions.
-Still, although deeply respecting his master’s wishes, his interest in
-his welfare made him less strictly obedient, and he resolved to feign a
-departure, then take up a post outside, so that he might see what took
-place once the General was sure there was no inconvenient observer to be
-dreaded. The weather was exceedingly mild. Not a breath of air, and the
-gardens, filled with roses, shed forth exquisite odours as night
-approached.
-
-“Baudoin, after dressing himself, went to take leave of his master,
-received from him a list of the chemical products to be purchased, a few
-lines for his friend Baradier, and then took his departure. He went
-straight to the station, dined in a small restaurant close by, and, after
-nightfall, returned towards the house of his master. He dared not enter
-the garden, as he was afraid he would be noticed by the General, so he
-slipped into a cottage garden, the owner of which was his friend, and
-concealed himself in a small hut used for storing tools.
-
-“From this spot he could keep an eye on the approaches of the villa, and,
-along a thick hedge, come right up to the wall adjoining the General’s
-property. He sat down, lit his pipe, and waited. A few minutes before
-eight, the roll of a carriage was heard on the road. Baudoin, in ambush
-behind the hedge, was keeping a sharp look-out. By the light of the
-lantern he saw a brougham, drawn by two horses, pass by. Something told
-him that this carriage contained the persons the General was expecting.
-He ran along, right to the wall of the villa, and reached it the very
-moment the brougham came to a stop before the door. But he was not the
-only one on the look-out, for scarcely had the horses, still panting from
-the steep ascent, come to a halt, than the lofty form of the General
-showed itself through the darkness. At the same time, an impatient hand
-opened the door, and a man’s voice said, in foreign accents, ‘Ah!
-General, so you have come to meet us?’ M. de Trémont simply replied, ‘Is
-the Baroness there?’ ‘Certainly,’ replied the voice of a woman. ‘Could
-you imagine otherwise?’ The man was the first to descend. But the General
-gave him no time to help his companion to descend; he sprang forward with
-the eagerness of a lover, and, almost carrying off the lady in his arms,
-exclaimed, with extraordinary ardour, ‘Come, madame, you have nothing to
-fear—no one can see you.’ The man uttered a brutal laugh, and said, in
-guttural tones, ‘Do not trouble about me, I will follow you,’ and all
-three disappeared into the garden. Baudoin, astonished, had only time to
-place on the wall a ladder which happened to be there. As soon as he
-could look into his master’s garden, the alleys were empty, but the large
-window of the laboratory was shining through the darkness. The faithful
-fellow said to himself, ‘What is to be done? Enter the house? Play the
-spy on the General? Disobey his orders? For what reason? Has he not the
-right to receive any one he pleases? What am I thinking about? Is it
-likely that the people he receives are objects of suspicion? Their
-carriage is waiting at the door, a sign that they will not remain long,
-but will return to Paris immediately. Here I am, troubling my head for
-nothing in all probability! All I can do now is to obey my master.’ He
-descended the ladder, proceeded along the hedge, left the garden, and
-reached the railway. His master’s orders were now literally followed,
-except that the drug store was closed when he arrived there, and he was
-obliged to return the following morning. When he reached Vanves, he found
-the approaches to the General’s property occupied by a guard, the villa
-in ruins, and his master vanished from the scene of the catastrophe.”
-
-Colonel Vallenot had finished. Profound silence, interrupted only by the
-twittering of the birds in the neighbouring trees, reigned in the
-Minister’s study. The old soldier, leaning forward on his desk, his head
-resting on his hand, was buried in reflection. After a short pause, he
-said, with a sigh—
-
-“How surprising all this is! Doubtless here is the key of the whole
-matter. These two unknown characters, one with a foreign accent, coming
-mysteriously by night to see Trémont, and their visit followed by such a
-frightful cataclysm; what does it all mean? Is it an accident or a crime?
-And, if a crime, what motive inspired it?”
-
-Rising, he crossed to the window, with anxious mien, then returned
-mechanically to his desk, resumed his seat, and, again fixing his eyes on
-the Colonel, said—
-
-“Well! Vallenot, what happened after this honest fellow had finished his
-tale? What measures were taken?”
-
-“A squad of soldiers from the fort had been sent for, and the ruins were
-carefully searched, under the supervision of the police. Nothing,
-however, was found. The destruction was too complete. With the exception
-of the side of the wall still standing, not a single piece of anything
-was left whole. Still, after a couple of hours’ examination of the
-_débris_, from which arose a very strong odour of fulminate of mercury,
-the diggers brought to light an iron chest, with broken hinges, the
-bottom of which was curiously pierced with thousands of holes as though
-with an auger.”
-
-“That is one result of the explosion,” interrupted the Minister. “You are
-aware that we have in our shrapnels similar cases of rupture. It is quite
-possible the initial explosion took place in this chest. Has it been
-kept?”
-
-“It was handed over to the Government agent.”
-
-“We may need it again when we undertake an analysis of the substances
-which occasioned the deflagration. Finish your explanations. What became
-of the carriage stationed in front of the door?”
-
-“The carriage must have left before the accident. There was not a trace
-of it on the road near the villa. The customs officers, on being
-interrogated, declared that a brougham, driven by two horses, returned to
-Paris about eleven o’clock. To the question, ‘Have you anything to
-declare?’ a female voice had replied, ‘Nothing.’ As for the explosion,
-the guard at the fort reports that it took place about three o’clock in
-the morning.”
-
-“Then the man with the foreign accent had remained, after the departure
-of the carriage?”
-
-“Most probably.”
-
-“You are not certain?”
-
-“I did not wait for the end of the investigations; I came away to inform
-you of what I had learnt, leaving behind me our agent, with orders to
-return here at once, after the final statement had been made.”
-
-“Perhaps he is here now?”
-
-Colonel Vallenot pressed the electric knob, and the usher appeared.
-
-“Has Laforêt returned?”
-
-“Yes, Colonel, a minute ago.”
-
-“Send him here.”
-
-Closing the door with considerable precaution, the agent, with firm step,
-a sonorous cough, and head raised in military fashion, as he stood at
-attention, appeared before his principals.
-
-The Minister examined for a moment the man’s frank, martial face; then he
-asked briefly—
-
-“Colonel Vallenot has reported all that had taken place up to the time of
-his departure from Vanves. Complete his version by telling us what you
-have learnt since. Take a seat, Vallenot.”
-
-“Monsieur le Ministre,” said the agent, “I will come at once to the most
-important point: the body of General de Trémont has been found.”
-
-“In the ruins?”
-
-“In the garden. At first no one thought of searching beyond the house and
-the _débris_. It was whilst exploring the bushes that the body of the
-General was discovered, close to the entrance gate.”
-
-“What! Had the explosion projected him so far?”
-
-The agent replied—
-
-“The body had not been projected by the explosion. It had remained on the
-very spot where it had been struck by a knife under the left
-shoulder-blade. The General was dead when the explosion took place, and
-certainly the explosion was caused by the assassin.”
-
-“The man with the foreign accent? The companion of the lady the General
-called ‘Baroness’?”
-
-The agent kept his countenance before these bold questions. For a moment
-he appeared to be reflecting; then he said—
-
-“Yes, the one who has left his arm in the ruins of the villa, and who in
-forcing open the chest escaped death only by a miracle. The man named
-Hans, in short.”
-
-“But what makes you say that he escaped death?” asked the Minister.
-
-“Because I found tracks in the garden continued outside on the road he
-followed, leaving his blood behind at every step. The man must be endowed
-with indomitable energy to have had the strength to escape, mutilated as
-he was, to reach the fields, and there, doubtless, find some market cart
-or other to pick him up and carry him to Paris; but this is an additional
-inquiry to be made, and a track to be followed up.”
-
-“In your opinion, then, it is the man who came with the woman who killed
-the General?”
-
-“Yes, Monsieur le Ministre; most likely when the General was conducting
-them back to the carriage. The murder took place close to the gate. The
-sand is trodden down as though a struggle had taken place, and the body
-had been carried off behind the bushes. The traces of the trailing legs
-are quite visible. The woman probably helped. At any rate, once the
-murder accomplished, she must have left, whilst the man stayed behind. He
-robbed the General of his keys, which never left him, and which have not
-been found; in addition, he took his watch and portfolio, so that it
-might be believed that a murder, the motive of which was robbery, had
-been committed; then he entered the villa, and worked in the laboratory.
-It was with the laboratory that he had to do.”
-
-“How do you know this?”
-
-“From what Baudoin, his valet, said. It appears that, one day, whilst
-placing things in order, in the cabinet of the General, the latter
-entered on his way from the laboratory. He took a few paces in the room,
-rubbing his hands together; then he said almost to himself, ‘This time
-our fortune is made! What will Hans say?’ For a week the General had been
-working hard at an experiment, which had hitherto failed, and from which
-he expected great results. On different occasions, formerly, he had
-temporarily dismissed his valet, certainly with the object of receiving
-his mysterious guests at night.”
-
-“Good; we will admit what you say regarding the man,” said the Minister,
-captivated by the explanations of his agent. “But, in your opinion, what
-shall we think of the _rôle_ played by the woman?”
-
-“That is much more evident, Monsieur le Ministre; both indications and
-proofs abound. The General de Trémont has been the victim of a too tender
-disposition. I know nothing of the General’s secrets or researches,
-though the journals have on different occasions spoken of his
-investigations. He was a member of the Academy of Science, and his
-reputation as a savant was fully established. Suppose for a moment that
-M. de Trémont had made a discovery of interest to the future of European
-armies, and that some one Power wished to obtain information as to the
-value of his invention—obtain possession of it, perhaps. Do we not know
-that women have been, only too often, the best political agents employed
-in our country? In spite of his age, the General remained very
-susceptible. A young woman, beautiful and intelligent, is placed in his
-path. He meets her by chance, falls in love with her. But the fair one is
-guarded; she is obliged to take great precautions. A complaisant friend,
-relation, perhaps, under the cover of science, facilitates the interviews
-by accompanying the lady, so as to throw some imaginary rival off the
-track. Whilst the old lover is paying his court, the benevolent
-companion, observes, takes his measures, skilfully questions, and obtains
-the confidence of the one to whom he is rendering a service. Passion
-lulls all fear, and a sweet smile and caressing eyes drive one to acts of
-folly. Then, one fine night, the General de Trémont, who has, doubtless,
-finished his discovery, is visited by the unknown couple. The woman tries
-to obtain the secret. She does not succeed. Then the man, as a last
-extremity, decides to strike. The General falls under the dagger; his
-accomplice takes to flight. The assassin returns with the keys, searches
-the laboratory, and tries to open the chest containing the precious
-products. But the dreaded powder, unskilfully handled, avenges its maker,
-and, in a terrible explosion, annihilates at the same time both formula
-and the one trying to steal it. This is how it is possible, Monsieur le
-Ministre, to make a guess at the events now occupying our attention.
-But—I do not wish to deceive myself—this is only conjecture. There may be
-other versions, more certain, if not more likely. What is an absolute
-fact is that General de Trémont has been assassinated, that the murderer
-was one of the two persons received that night at the villa, and that the
-explosion following on the crime has been caused by the imprudence of the
-man we may name Hans, who has been grievously wounded.”
-
-The Minister and Colonel Vallenot looked at one another for a moment in
-silence. Then the Minister said to the agent—
-
-“I thank you for your report, but do not trouble any further in the
-matter, which is in the hands of the police. If we have any additional
-investigations to make, I will send for you. Now go, and do not say a
-word to any one on the matter.”
-
-Laforêt bowed, gave a military salute, and, with the same tranquil
-precision, left the room. The two principals sat there absorbed by what
-they had heard, going over once more all the details of this drama, which
-was becoming materially so clear, but remained morally so obscure. The
-precautions taken by the two accomplices appeared so perfect, that it was
-doubtful whether the truth could be learned concerning them. One hope
-remained—the wounded man, with his arm cut off, might be found, half-dead
-with exhaustion on the road. By questioning the inhabitants of the
-neighbourhood, the man might be discovered; doubtless the police were
-already on the track, and the most adroit detectives as well.
-
-“You know, Vallenot, Trémont was my senior. He retired before the age
-limit, the more easily to devote his time to scientific research; as he
-had serious money difficulties.”
-
-“And now,” said Colonel Vallenot, “we have reached the point I wished to
-come to, when I said, at the beginning of my report, that, after
-examining the material facts, we should deal with the moral
-considerations of this affair. The examination of facts is over. There
-has been the death of a man, probably an attempt at robbery, and finally,
-the complete destruction of an inhabited house. But under what conditions
-have all these criminal acts been accomplished?”
-
-“I understand what you mean. You see in this affair something other than
-a criminal attempt. You suspect a plot of a special order, something very
-delicate, fastidious, dangerous even.”
-
-“Yes, General, because in this case, we have not our hands quite free in
-the search of the causes, hindered as we are by diplomacy, by politics,
-and often even by such unexpected complicities that we are first obliged
-to beat about the bush, then to withdraw, and finally, give up all idea
-of proceeding with rigour. Shall I enumerate the affairs in which we have
-come to no certain issue for several years?”
-
-“It is unnecessary, I am sufficiently well informed on the situation, and
-have a tolerably good idea of what you possess in the archives. How long
-have you been in the Ministry, Vallenot?”
-
-“Ten years, occupying different positions, with intervals of service in
-the regiments. We have never ceased being exploited by other nations,
-with a skill, an audacity, and a perseverance, against which all our
-efforts have been in vain. The most important captures have always been
-effected by women. Accordingly, when the servant of General de Trémont
-spoke of this nocturnal lady-visitor, my suspicions were immediately
-aroused.”
-
-“Explain yourself.”
-
-“It is not the first time, General, that we have had to deal with this
-mysterious woman, who comes and passes away, leaving ruin and bloodshed
-in her train. Her manner of procedure is always the same: she fixes her
-mind on some one whom she knows to be in a position to give up to her
-some important secret or other, then she seduces him, until, in the end,
-he betrays it. Then, she casts him off, like useless _débris_. A creature
-to be dreaded, if I may judge by the results she has already obtained,
-and a powerful corruptress. No heart is proof against her alluring
-temptations. She artfully graduates the doses of her love-philtre; and
-the noblest minds, the most upright consciences, and the staunchest
-courage bend and capitulate at a sign from her. Do you remember the
-ill-fated Commandant Cominges, who blew out his brains, without anything
-being publicly known as to the reason? The woman had come along. Cominges
-had become her slave. A part of our mobilization had become known. Before
-killing himself, Cominges swore that the documents had been stolen from
-his dwelling, whilst he was absent with this woman. He had made the grave
-mistake of taking them from the office to work on them, and the still
-graver one of saying that they were in his possession. But the poor
-fellow had confidence in her. He was a man of honour, a gallant soldier.
-A pistol-shot settled the whole matter.”
-
-“What was the woman’s name?”
-
-“Madame Ferranti. She took most careful precautions in seeing Cominges,
-presumably on account of her family. One of our agents, however, was
-acquainted with her. Within six months he died by an accident. He was,
-one evening, travelling by rail from Auteuil. They found him dead under a
-tunnel. Doubtless he had leaned out too far from the carriage.”
-
-“The deuce!”
-
-“The following year the young Captain Fontenailles, a fine young fellow
-we were all fond of, was induced by a woman, whom his comrades called the
-‘Ténébreuse,’ because no one of them ever saw her, to disclose certain
-confidences. Understanding the gravity of his conduct, he went to his
-superior and confessed everything. The latter succeeded in repairing the
-damage done by changing the key to the secret writings. Captain
-Fontenailles left for Tonkin, where he fell, fighting bravely, at the
-attack of Bae-Ninh. His fault was atoned for.”
-
-“And the woman is always the same?”
-
-“According to all these gentlemen. The Ferranti of Cominges was the
-Ténébreuse of Fontenailles. Then there was the Madame Gibson of the
-Aerostat affair, without speaking of several other cases only partially
-revealed. Always the same Ténébreuse, with the same method of procedure,
-corruption. In her train, ruin, tears, and blood.”
-
-“How long has she been engaged in this work of intrigue?”
-
-“Ten years, certainly, General; and under all these impersonations we
-have not been able to lay our hands on her. She is only known by her
-professional names.”
-
-“What a deep-dyed scoundrel! We must try to cut short her career.”
-
-“Nothing more difficult. Once the _coup_ accomplished, she disappears, as
-does an eel, gliding about in the mud, in which it remains hidden until
-the water again becomes clear. She arranges in such a way as to cut off
-all communications behind her; that is her method. For instance, in this
-new affair, we shall have to struggle in the dark. Search will be made
-for some time, but no clue will be found. The accomplices, as well as the
-principal instigator of the crime, will now have got to earth. By degrees
-the search will calm down, and something else will be on the tapis. At
-any rate, it is in this way that the majority of these cases end,
-unless—”
-
-“Unless? Ah! You still hope something may happen?”
-
-“Unless this time the wounded accomplice affords us a trace. Let us
-merely hold one end of the conducting wire, and I promise you, General,
-we will arrive at some result or other, if only to avenge our poor
-comrades.”
-
-“And to prevent the repetition of similar accidents. For, after all,
-Vallenot, you will agree with me that it is rather too much for foreign
-Powers to become acquainted with our most secret affairs, as though they
-were matter of discussion on the public thoroughfares.”
-
-“We are as well acquainted with foreign affairs, General, as they are
-with ours,” said the Colonel with less sullen mien. “To sum up, there are
-always two at the game; it has ever been so. Ay, the very time, in 1812,
-when Russia was procuring information as to the efficiency of the
-Emperor’s troops, Caulaincourt sent to Napoleon the engraved copper
-plates of the map of Russia. I quote this fact of days gone by without
-alluding to contemporary events. But, taking everything into
-consideration, General, our secrets are scarcely secrets at all. If, in
-war, reliance were placed on nothing beyond mysterious preparations—”
-
-“Then we should have to start by abolishing the press,” muttered the
-Minister.
-
-“And that is impossible!” said Vallenot. “Still, in this special case
-before us, we must undertake the task of clearing the moral atmosphere,
-and employ every means possible, if we would succeed.”
-
-“That concerns the legal authorities now.”
-
-“Officially, General; but we also, on our side, may investigate, in a
-quiet way, and I have no doubt—”
-
-“The lesson to be learned is that our officers are becoming too gallant!”
-
-“If you know any means, General,” said Vallenot, with a laugh, “of
-suppressing that, please tell me.”
-
-“To think of this old General! Sixty years old, too! True, he did not
-appear more than fifty! In what position does he leave his daughter?”
-
-“General de Trémont was a widower?”
-
-“Yes, that is his excuse! But he has a daughter, still at school. She is
-eighteen years old, and without dowry. Luckily, Baradier is there.”
-
-“You mean Baradier and Graff, the bankers?”
-
-“Certainly. Baradier fought in the war of 1870; he is a true patriot, and
-his son, Marcel, a fine young fellow, just out of the Central School, has
-been working with General de Trémont. Marcel Baradier was principally
-occupied in investigating vegetable dyes, connected with the woollen
-weaving manufactures his father owns in the Aube. But the General opened
-his laboratory to him, and probably informed him of his own
-investigations. We may learn a great deal from this young man, I think.”
-
-“Is the Baradier family in good circumstances?”
-
-“Very wealthy; their fortune daily increases from industrial and from
-banking operations. It is Graff, Baradier’s step-brother, who deals more
-specially with finance, whilst Baradier manages the works. Both, however,
-are busily employed all day long, and the millions roll in,
-notwithstanding the rivalry of the firm of Lichtenbach, who is a mortal
-enemy of Baradier and Graff.”
-
-“Business rivalry?”
-
-“More than that. Personal hatred, dating from long back, and madly
-fomented. They say that Lichtenbach formerly wished to marry Mademoiselle
-Graff, and that he has never been able to swallow the insult Graff
-inflicted on him by refusing the proposal and bestowing his sister’s hand
-on his friend Baradier. Between these two families there is a whole
-series of differences and grievances, which makes them implacable
-enemies.”
-
-“Still, General, you see no relation between this hostility and the death
-of General de Trémont?”
-
-“Not at all. Lichtenbach is a fervent Catholic, in close touch with the
-Orleanist party, and, in my opinion, incapable of a dishonourable action.
-Besides, what could it matter to him whether Trémont lived or died?”
-
-“Might not the General’s investigations have a serious interest for the
-Lichtenbach firm?”
-
-“Doubtless! But we are well aware that Trémont has been specially
-occupied within the last few weeks with the manufacture of a war powder,
-the formidable effects of which we have seen in the Vanves explosion.
-True, the powder in question might become a source of great profit by its
-possible application to industry in modified proportions. In mines, for
-instance, or the blasting of quarries, it would certainly have replaced
-dynamite. There would have been a fortune in such an application of the
-powder, and this Trémont was well aware of. Now it is all vanished in
-smoke, and the General has taken his secret with him.”
-
-“Unless he had communicated it to the son of M. Baradier.”
-
-“Ah! that would indeed be strange!”
-
-Three o’clock struck; the Minister arose, and took up his hat, gloves,
-and stick.
-
-“You are going, General?”
-
-“Yes, I am going to speak to Baradier on the whole matter. Madame
-Baradier was particularly interested in Mademoiselle de Trémont. I intend
-to pay a visit of condolence, in person, to this young lady. Her father
-and myself were great friends, we made campaigns in Mexico and on the
-Loire together, whilst, on the retreat from Mans, Trémont saved all our
-lives, by an admirable battery arrangement in the rear of the army, which
-cut short the pursuit of the Prussians. A fine soldier! One who deserved
-to fall on the field of battle! But Fate decides such things. Everybody
-does not die the death he wishes! Well, I will see you to-morrow,
-Vallenot. And if you hear of anything fresh, ring me up on the
-telephone.”
-
-The Colonel accompanied his principal right to the large staircase,
-saluted, and returned to the office.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-
-IN an old hotel situated at the end of a large courtyard, in the Rue de
-Provènce, has been established, for more than fifty years, the banking
-firm of Baradier and Graff. Following on the war of 1870, it was usual in
-business to designate this establishment under the company name of
-Alsace-Lorraine. They are ardent patriots, and never since the annexation
-have they returned to Metz. Still, they have never been willing to sell
-any of their land property in the lost provinces. They have kept a foot
-on the soil torn from France, as though they had no doubt they would
-return to it some day, like masters after a long and sorrowful absence.
-Baradier is a man of fifty-five years of age, stout and short, with
-ruddy, pleasant face lit up by light blue eyes. Graff is tall and thin,
-dark-complexioned, and of stern forbidding mien and glabrous countenance,
-the complete opposite of his ally, both physically and morally. For
-Baradier, with his engaging exterior, is an influential and practical
-man; whilst Graff, with his cold and reserved aspect, possesses the fancy
-and sensitiveness of a poet.
-
-In other respects, admirably equipped, the imagination of the one
-moderated by the prudence of the other, and all rough points in the
-determination of the former being mitigated by the benevolent gentleness
-of the latter. In financial circles this fortunate want of similarity of
-disposition was well known. Never did a customer, after failing with
-Baradier, leave the house without calling at Graff’s office to appeal for
-his intervention, and obtaining a “just leave the matter to me, I will
-arrange it all” preliminary balm on the sore of displeasure, followed, in
-the majority of instances, by an arrangement profitable to both parties.
-For, in the long run, the two partners had reached such a point that they
-profited by the differences in their dispositions, and Baradier pretended
-to be altogether irreconcilable, well knowing that Graff would come in
-afterwards, and have the pleasure of arranging everything to suit all
-concerned.
-
-Baradier, hearty and happy-looking, had two children, a son aged
-twenty-six and a daughter of eighteen, both admirably brought up by their
-mother. Graff, solemn and sentimental, had remained a bachelor. As Marcel
-Baradier said jokingly, he would be the best uncle in France in point of
-inheritance. In fact, Madame Baradier’s brother loves the two children as
-though they were his own, and every time Marcel commits some grave act of
-folly he always appeals to Uncle Graff to settle things, as his father is
-rather strict with him. Father and son, unfortunately, have often been on
-anything but good terms, for Marcel, reared in the lap of luxury, and
-early discovering the mercantile value of his name, has not always given
-his family all the satisfaction that might have been desired. “Nothing
-important,” said Uncle Graff; “merely money difficulties!”
-
-It was so that the taciturn and modest banker, who would not have spent a
-farthing outside of his daily expenses on anything else than charity,
-called the debts which young Marcel periodically gave him the opportunity
-of paying. When his nephew comes for him at night, after dinner, before
-leaving for the club, where he goes to indulge in a game of cards, Uncle
-Graff knows at once his errand. He assumes his most gloomy aspect, sinks
-into his armchair, casts a veiled glance at his rather embarrassed heir,
-and, in sepulchral tones, demands—
-
-“Well, what is it this time?”
-
-Then, as Marcel develops his usual request—terribly bad luck at the
-races, or at baccarat, or some love difficulty—Graff looks at his
-sister’s son, and, without listening to a word, says to himself, What a
-handsome fellow! How could one with such a figure help getting into a
-scrape? He is popular everywhere by reason of his graciousness and
-amiability. He is only twenty-six, and is it not quite natural that he
-should enjoy himself while he is young? Why do Baradier and Graff engage
-in banking operations all day long, anxious as to what is happening at
-the London and Berlin Exchanges, as well as keeping an eye on the Bourse
-of Paris, if not for this charming and agreeable young fellow to enjoy
-himself whilst they are working? Well! Marcel, take your pleasure, and
-take my share as well, for am I not your steward? Off to the races in a
-fine turn-out, drawn by prancing horses, and take your place in the most
-exclusive society; your means, those of the firm of Baradier, will permit
-of all this. All the same, do not squander too much in gambling; do not
-wager in too extravagant a fashion, for this is an evil passion, and very
-harmful to those who recklessly give themselves up to it. In all things
-else do as you wish, and then come back and give your old uncle the
-pleasure of asking a service of him.
-
-All these reflections, however, crowding into his mind, and giving him
-the most perfect satisfaction, Uncle Graff kept wisely to himself. Aloud,
-he said, in that Lorraine accent he had never succeeded in abandoning—
-
-“How stupid you are, Marcel, to be swindled by a crowd of adventurers! A
-member of the firm of Baradier and Graff ought not to behave in this way.
-If your father knew he would be furious. What reply can I give him when
-he accuses me of encouraging your bad conduct? He is quite right, and I
-am wrong to give you money when you make such bad use of it. I shall
-finish by cutting off your allowance. Do you know how much you have
-received from me since the beginning of the year?”
-
-And as the old bachelor pretended to turn the leaves of his cash-book,
-Marcel, terrified, exclaimed—
-
-“Oh, Uncle Graff, it shall be the last time!”
-
-“It is always the last time!” replied the old uncle. “Well, tell me all
-about it.”
-
-And Marcel would enflame the old bachelor’s tender soul with his
-enthusiasm, and end by obtaining all he wanted.
-
-Still, Uncle Graff had some excuse. Marcel did not neglect his work.
-Admirably endowed by nature, the young man, as though they were a mere
-pastime, had advanced considerably in his studies. He had opposed the
-General de Trémont, who wished him to enter the Polytechnic School, and
-afterwards the Artillery. He had preferred the Central and the General’s
-chemical laboratory. Under the supervision of his father’s friend, he had
-made interesting researches into mineral colouring matters, and given
-Baradier the pleasure of saying: “We employ in our works dyeing
-processes, invented by my son, and which are absolutely unique.”
-
-It was one of Uncle Graff’s grand arguments when defending Marcel—
-
-“You know very well that your son is a remarkable man, and that our
-manufactures owe much to him!” Whereupon Baradier would reply, furiously—
-
-“Ah! If only he would be serious! He has every quality necessary, but he
-will not make use of his gifts. Our fine young fellow will work a month a
-year, and spend the other eleven in reckless folly!”
-
-For all that, for some time past, Marcel seemed to have sobered down, or,
-rather, his mind was occupied in investigations of more than usual
-interest. He no longer appeared at the club, scarcely ever went out at
-nights, and, but for the fact that he still went to the races on Sundays,
-one might have imagined he had entirely changed his life. Both Baradier
-and Graff were equally surprised at this transformation; the father was
-pleased, the uncle uneasy at it. They had spoken on the matter to the
-General, who had said to them—
-
-“He is an extraordinary young man; you will continually have surprises
-with him, but do not be anxious, he will turn out a fine man in the end.
-He has great gifts. Just now he is trying to discover some process of
-colour photography. Surprising results have already been obtained. Let
-him alone, do not hinder him, and you will see!”
-
-Graff’s triumph was a brilliant, Baradier’s a quiet one. Marcel had not
-even noticed the effect caused on his family. He had almost completely
-quitted Paris. For three weeks he had been living at Troyes, at the Ars
-manufactory, shut up in his laboratory, only returning to embrace his
-mother, and give the General an account of the progress of his work. The
-old chemist and the young inventor then spent delightful days in
-verifying prescriptions and practising experiments. The one communicated
-his calculations in the dosings of powders, the other explained his
-superpositions of plates to obtain the perfect stereotypes he sought.
-Then they would lunch together, and the General, as warmhearted as the
-young man, would relate his former escapades, and envy the youth, whilst
-admiring the strength and intelligence of this fine young fellow before
-him, who combined so perfectly the capacity for study and pleasure at the
-same time.
-
-In spite of the storms caused by Marcel’s caprices, life for Baradier and
-Graff would have flown along pleasantly enough had not destiny brought
-them in touch with Lichtenbach. Moses, the chief of the firm, son of a
-Jew marine-store dealer of Passy-sur-Moselle, had in past times been at
-school with Graff at Metz. Old Graff, who was a brewer, had dealings with
-Lichtenbach, “the rabbit-skin dealer,” as he called him jokingly, and
-sold him all his broken glasses and used-up barrels. He imagined him to
-be poor, and liked to give him the chance of earning a little money.
-Moses Lichtenbach might have been seen in the streets of Metz driving an
-old grey horse, harnessed to a waggon, in which the marine-store dealer
-piled up all kinds of goods and rubbish. He was a kind of wholesale
-rag-picker, who helped house-wives to get rid of utensils which were no
-longer of any use, and were becoming an encumbrance. He bought them
-cheap, but not for nothing. Sometimes, almost ashamed of loading him with
-corroded stove-pipes, broken shovels, worn-out carpets, and even old
-straw, or shavings, they would say to him, “Take it, Moses, for the
-trouble of carting it away.” He would reply, “No! no! Everything has some
-value or other; I pay little, but I pay.”
-
-It was a point of honour with him to pay. Several people shrugged their
-shoulders, with a smile, as they said to themselves, “The old madman that
-he is! What use will he make of all that rubbish?” They were in the
-wrong. Everything had a value, as Moses affirmed, and this was proved
-when, after the war, the old man left Metz, and settled in Paris, in the
-rue de la Chaussee d’Antin, in a small shop, above the door of which he
-had painted the sign: “Lichtenbach, money-changer.” It was in this modest
-counter that the Passy dealer, leaving Lorraine, which had become part of
-the Empire, had commenced his new business, ceasing to buy and sell old
-iron in order to buy and sell money. But one grave event had happened,
-which had in no slight degree contributed to the exodus of the
-Lichtenbach family from Passy to Paris, and to the change of business.
-
-The first cannon-shots of the war, fired at Forbach, had been, for the
-majority of the inhabitants of Metz and its environs, the signal for
-departure. The farmers and peasants strictly bound down to the land were
-the only ones to remain in the villages. All who were free of action had
-loaded the waggons with their trunks, and reached the towns, to shelter
-themselves from the enemy, whose approach was announced by defeats and
-disasters. The highways in the direction of Thionville, Metz, and Verdun
-were covered with carts and flocks. The majority of the fugitives made
-their way towards the interior, making forced marches, to escape the
-invasion, which, according to them, must, of necessity, halt, crushed
-before the strongholds of the East. Contrary to the general impulse,
-Moses, decided on leaving Passy, had not bent his steps towards the
-centre of France. Instead of moving away from the invader he had marched
-towards him, and leaving behind in the shop everything cumbersome and
-worthless, had reached Metz with six baggage waggons, carefully covered,
-and had settled in a small street near the cathedral, with his wife and
-son, Elias.
-
-Moses had been well received. Through seeing him, along with his waggon
-and old horse, all over the town, everybody knew him. Some, more cunning
-than others, said, “Old Moses is a sly fellow. If Metz is besieged he
-will buy the broken fragments of German shells as old iron, and continue
-his business.” But they were wrong. Old iron was not now the end of
-Lichtenbach’s ambition. He had guessed that a stout siege and an
-energetic defence would take place, that victuals would soon become
-scarce for the town population, and that whoever had the disposal, at a
-given time, of special food products, might, by selling them at a high
-price, make a considerable profit.
-
-Accordingly he had entered the town with his six waggons, whilst in his
-cellar were carefully stored quantities of brandy, coffee, sugar, ham,
-and a dozen barrels of salt. He had spent a portion of the ready money he
-possessed in procuring these stores, and had awaited results. Meanwhile,
-all the Lorraine youth left. The male population which had not become
-enrolled in the army, as being under age, undertook to resist the
-invaders. The old martial blood boiled in French hearts, and the young
-Graff, returned from the town hall, a cockade in his hat, when he met on
-the square Elias Lichtenbach, walking about smoking a pipe.
-
-Scores of times, extending over long years, whilst old Moses was
-stationed at Graff’s door loading old iron, or buying the skins of goats
-or hares killed by the brewer the previous Sunday, had the two boys
-played together. Antoine carried off young Elias into the garden, and,
-between them, to the great wrath of Madame Graff, they would climb the
-wall and steal the fruit, still unripe. They often played at marbles, but
-in spite of Elias’s utmost efforts, he could never succeed in
-transferring his glass ones for Antoine’s agate ones. He was the only boy
-in the town he had not succeeded in exploiting. One day even Antoine
-proved himself the more cunning, and succeeded in getting Elias to take
-an old broken sword in exchange for six enormous marbles quite new. Moses
-was obliged to confess, with a feeling of humiliation, that the young
-Graff had proved himself more shrewd than the young Lichtenbach.
-
-It must be stated that, on that occasion, Catherine Graff was present,
-and, with the object of dazzling his friend’s sister, Elias had shown
-unwonted generosity. This young girl had even then the power of troubling
-the young boy.
-
-As he saw his former companion pass by, proud of his patriotic
-determination, Elias had taken the pipe from his mouth, and said—
-
-“Where are you going, Antoine?”
-
-“To join the 27th line regiment at Chalons.”
-
-“What! Have you enlisted?”
-
-“Yes, like every one else of my age. Are not you going to do the same?”
-
-“I don’t know; my father has said nothing to me about it.”
-
-“Are you to wait for your father’s orders before doing your duty?”
-
-Elias scratched his head, whilst his whole face expressed uncertainty and
-embarrassment.
-
-“But he needs me for the business.”
-
-“France also needs you, and more urgently than your father.”
-
-“I am only nineteen years old.”
-
-“And I, not yet twenty.”
-
-“Yes, you are right, I will go and speak to my father about it.”
-
-“If I do not see you again, good-bye.”
-
-“Good-bye, and good luck.”
-
-Elias, in greater trouble than he had ever been before, made his way to
-his father’s shop, and found old Moses in the cellar in the act of
-bottling brandy. The son was warmly received by his father, and
-Lichtenbach, filling a goblet, held it out to his son and heir.
-
-“Taste this cognac, it is very palatable! In a short time it will fetch
-twenty francs a litre; there will be only ourselves who will drink it for
-nothing, my son!”
-
-“You will drink of it, perhaps, father,” said Elias, troubled. “But I—”
-
-“What! You? What is the meaning of this?”
-
-“Shall I be by your side when the cost of this good liquor has mounted to
-that price?”
-
-“Well! Where will you be?”
-
-“Where all the youths of the village are—in the army.”
-
-“You in the army, Elias; what will you do there?”
-
-“Fight, like the others.”
-
-Old Moses, by the light of the candle, which lit the cellar, looked at
-his son in utter bewilderment. He could not believe his own ears. Still
-he said—
-
-“Fight? Why fight?”
-
-“To defend the country.”
-
-“What country?”
-
-“France, where I have lived and been brought up, whose language I speak,
-and where all our clients and friends are.”
-
-Old Lichtenbach shook his head, and remained a moment without speaking.
-Then, in trenchant tones, he said—
-
-“My son, we do business in this country, but we have not been born here.
-I was in Switzerland, with your mother, in Geneva, when you came into the
-world. My birthplace is Hanover, your mother’s Baden. Your name appears
-on no official register, and you are free to do what you like. We are
-German by birth, French by habit and everyday relations; we belong no
-more to one side than to the other. The best thing we can do is to keep
-out of the quarrel. What could we gain by fighting? Blows for you, pain
-and suffering for both of us. And how would it benefit any one, if Elias
-Lichtenbach were killed in battle, and old Moses were left to finish his
-life all alone? Does any one even know why all these people are fighting?
-Do they even know themselves? They have quarrelled, like tipplers on
-leaving the grog-shop after having absorbed more than is good for them.
-And now they fly at one another’s throats. What have the Germans done to
-you to make you want to fight them? What advantage will you gain from
-having defended the French?”
-
-“But all the young men are off, father. Antoine Graff, whom I have just
-met, has received his papers.”
-
-“He is a fool!”
-
-“But the son of Rabbi Zacharias is also going.”
-
-“Great good may he get from it!”
-
-“To-morrow there will only be left in the town the aged and infirm. I
-shall be the only one remaining, and everybody will laugh me to scorn.”
-
-Old Moses sighed as he said, “Yes, you have your full share of
-self-respect; you have been brought up in the schools of France, in which
-a great deal is related on the subject of honour. Listen, Elias, and
-remember all your life long, all this teaching is sheer nonsense. Honour
-consists in paying what one owes, and in meeting one’s bills when they
-fall due. Outside of that, believe me, everything is false. Patriotic
-legends have been invented to lead men to butchery and slaughter to the
-strains of the ‘Marseillaise.’ They consist merely of sounding words,
-with which mankind is deceived in the interests of rulers and states. One
-ought not to let one’s self be the dupe of such tricks and artifices.
-When it is all over, none of the sly rascals who have persuaded the rest
-to fight, and carefully kept out of the way themselves, will give you
-even a single word of pity for your misfortunes. I have seen the world,
-and I know life. Beware of enthusiasm, it is the most false and dangerous
-thing on earth.”
-
-There was a moment’s silence in the dark cellar, where the countenances
-of the two men showed red in the flickering flames of the candle. The
-dripping of the brandy, as it fell into the tub beneath the barrel tap,
-was the only sound audible. The dark, cold air which enveloped Elias
-began to calm the ardour, with which he was burning a few minutes before.
-The old man continued after a moment’s silence—
-
-“Besides, I well understand that you do not care to remain alone here
-when all your acquaintances are leaving the town. You shall leave, too.
-But there are other things for you to do than risk your skin, or try to
-endanger the lives of others. Great profits may now be made in food
-supplies. In a short time the whole of Alsace and Lorraine will be
-invaded. The armies will have to live—the French armies, I mean, for the
-Germans, who are the conquerors, will lack nothing. We must make it our
-duty to collect provisions on the side of Chalons, towards Paris. You are
-not yet of age, you owe nothing to any one; besides, the services you may
-render are a thousand times more important than those of these
-simpletons, who are intending to shoulder muskets. I will prove my
-confidence in you by giving you the means to show what you are worth.
-Come here; bring me the light.”
-
-Moses went to one corner of the cellar. Removing a couple of barrels, he
-took up a spade, and, digging a hole in the ground, laid bare an
-iron-bound box. Raising it with considerable difficulty, he took from his
-pocket a bunch of keys, opened the lock, and showed his son the interior
-full of carefully arranged rolls. Tearing away the paper envelope of one
-of these rolls, he poured the contents into his son’s hands. They were
-twenty-franc gold pieces.
-
-“Here,” said Moses, “are forty thousand francs in gold. You are strong
-enough to carry off the box. Early to-morrow morning you will take the
-train for Troyes. Deposit this money with Baradier, the banker, but do
-not accept either bank-notes or drafts. Before long gold will be at a
-premium, and you will benefit by the exchange. With the capital I now
-place at your disposal buy sheep and cattle, and offer to supply the
-management with beef and mutton. Owing to the disorder in which the
-invasion will throw agriculture, cattle will be sold at a loss of
-seventy-five per cent. In the embarrassment in which the army will find
-itself for victuals, the contractors will sell again at a profit of cent.
-per cent. Do you understand the affair? Then act according to these data.
-If you do, by contributing to feed the troops you will be of far more
-service than marching in red trousers, under the orders of a stupid
-corporal. You, too, will be defending your country. And do not forget to
-betake yourself to the drug-store to-night to proclaim it aloud.”
-
-“But suppose some one asks me in what corps I am to serve, what reply
-shall I give?”
-
-“You will say, ‘I am going to Rhetel. It will be settled there.’”
-
-“Very well, father.”
-
-“Take hold of one of the handles of the box, and help me to mount it to
-the shop.”
-
-“Leave it to me, father.”
-
-Whereupon, seizing in both his arms the heavy box, filled with gold, he
-raised it on his stout shoulder, and, preceded by Moses, who held aloft
-his candle to light the staircase, he bore away without flinching all his
-father’s fortune.
-
-The double combination conceived by Lichtenbach succeeded, as all simple
-ideas do. Within Metz, besieged and filled with troops, stored provisions
-were not long in coming to a premium. The salt Moses thought of selling
-at a moderate price gave him a great surprise. It proved more valuable
-than sugar. The want of salt caused keen suffering to the soldiers, who
-had become disgusted with horseflesh. The brandy, largely adulterated,
-also sold well. Still the old man’s profits did not recompense him for
-lack of news of his heir. Elias’s last letter, delivered on the evening
-of the Battle of Borny, announced the young man’s arrival in Paris. He
-had left thirty thousand francs in gold with the firm of Baradier, at
-Troyes, and was preparing to make for Orleans, as he did not consider
-himself in safety in Paris, which would infallibly soon be blockaded.
-
-He had introduced five thousand sheep into the town. But he did not
-consider it necessary to continue business with the Government, which was
-too economical and avaricious. After the 14th of August not a word did
-the old man receive. During those long, sleepless nights, whilst
-listening to the cannon of Saint Julien or of Plappeville thundering away
-at long intervals, the old man reflected bitterly that his son was very
-young and inexperienced, that he might be robbed, and that the sum he had
-entrusted to him represented twenty years’ wanderings along the roads of
-Lorraine, buying up all the old iron in the province. Still, he had the
-consolation of thinking that Elias was not taking part in the terrible
-and bloody battles, doleful and desperate tidings of which came across
-the outposts right to the besieged town. He saw his neighbours and
-clients pass along with bowed heads, wondering uneasily, and asking one
-another—
-
-“What news? Have you heard anything of your son? Where is he? If only all
-our boys are not dead!”
-
-He at least could reply, “I do not know,” with comparative assurance. But
-the others? Old Graff especially was an object of pity. He seemed as
-though he would go mad. One evening he had gone out bareheaded into the
-streets, when the weather was icy cold, saying to all he met, “If Antoine
-does not come back, I shall have been his murderer. Why did I send him to
-the war; he was not even of age? He ought to be here by my side. All this
-time they have been fighting around Paris. A presentiment comes to me
-that my son is dead!” and he wept bitterly. They were obliged to take him
-back home by force, whilst little Catherine hid herself behind her
-mother’s skirts. Moses congratulated himself for the prudent resolution
-he had imposed on Elias, though he did his best to lament with the rest
-on the dangers run by this brave and valiant band of youth gone out in
-defence of their country.
-
-One evening, on returning homey the inhabitants of the district around
-the cathedral found ambulance carriages in the streets and assistants
-carrying wounded men into private houses. No more beds were to be had at
-the hospitals. All the untenanted houses had been requisitioned, and now
-the military authorities appealed to the patriotism of the inhabitants of
-Metz for lodging the victims of the last sortie. A captain of light
-infantry belonging to the Guards had just been carried to the house of
-Moses, and Graff had taken in a captain of artillery, named M. de
-Trémont. As he was bringing back his battery from the hills of Servigny,
-the young officer had received a ball in the thigh.
-
-Anxiety for the health of his patient, the remedies he needed, and other
-little attentions, caused a happy diversion to the ever-present anxiety
-of Antoine’s father. As he saw this handsome young officer, who had
-fought so heroically, and who under such solicitous care, was about to
-recover his health under his roof, Graff began to hope once more. He said
-to himself, “If my own son is wounded, why should not he also be so
-fortunate as Captain de Trémont? He has been brought a long distance,
-with his wounded thigh, but he will be quite well again in less than a
-couple of months. They do not all die who are wounded in war. I feel sure
-Antoine will come back now.” And his spirits returned with renewed hope.
-The captain, well cared for by Graff and his wife, was soon able to leave
-his bed, and after dinner, at night, he would relate to them his
-campaigns in Algeria and Mexico. He explained to his hosts the reasons
-why France was coming off the worst in this disastrous campaign,
-attributing all the advantages of the Germans to their remarkable
-organizing capacity, and the perfection of their artillery.
-
-“You see, the whole future of war consists in war material. We have to
-give way before breech-loading cannons, which have, from the very first,
-given proof of a marked superiority over our grooved arms. The moral
-effect on our troops has been decisive. The first thing to be done after
-the war, will be to investigate a new kind of cannon and explosives of a
-terribly destructive power. The question of explosives will be of capital
-importance. This ought to be the main end of our efforts in the
-artillery.”
-
-With remarkable clearness he explained all that modern chemistry offered
-in cunning combinations, such as would guarantee victory to that
-adversary which could most scientifically assure massacre and death. So,
-in the evening silence in that large town, besieged by the conquering
-enemy, the conquered were already engaged in thinking of preparations for
-revenge.
-
-The siege came to an end, and all the brave soldiers who would have
-defended Metz to the death were surrendered alive to the enemy. The
-flags, a prey to famine, were carried off to form trophies of victory in
-Germany. Paris fell in her turn, then the final armies of France, driven
-back across the snow, stained with blood, not so tired of death as
-exhausted with the fight, stopped at the country’s call. And on that
-immense battlefield, two hundred leagues square, the victors’ shout of
-triumph mingled with the despairing cry of the vanquished. By degrees
-news arrived, bringing sorrow to some and joy to others. Among the brave
-young fellows who had gone forth to fight, so ardent and proud, many
-never returned, whilst the numbers of prisoners and wounded will never be
-known.
-
-One morning, Graff, in the dining-room, was taking breakfast with his
-family and Captain de Trémont, who was still a convalescent in Metz, when
-the outside door was opened, a rapid step was heard on the staircase, and
-father, mother, and little Catherine, looked at one another with pale
-faces. Not a word was uttered as they listened tremblingly to this quick,
-seemingly joyful ascent. They had all been struck by the same thought; he
-who comes hastening to us in this way, without asking any questions, who
-enters as though he were master of the house, and mounts the well-known
-steps four at a time, must be Antoine! Before they had time to give
-expression to their thoughts the door opened, and a tall, bearded young
-man, so thin and terrible that they did not recognize him, but whose eyes
-were instantly flooded with tears, appeared before them.
-
-“Father! Catherine! Mother!”
-
-They all rose to their feet, mad with joy, for they could not mistake the
-voice, and the long-expected child for whom so many tears had been shed,
-was taken in their arms and covered with kisses, amid the cries and sobs,
-questions and exclamations, of parents and servants, whilst the Captain
-looked on with a smile at this family scene. Finally, Antoine escaped
-from their arms, and his first words were the following—
-
-“Good heavens! How hungry I am!”
-
-As he spoke he cast hungry looks on the coffee and cake with which the
-table was spread. In a trice he was seated there, and served and fed so
-well, that he was obliged to beg them to desist. Then explanations began,
-and long accounts of events, interspersed with questions as to the fate
-of such and such a one. He himself, after fighting at Sedan, had escaped
-by Mézières, reached the North, where, with Faidherbe, he had passed the
-whole campaign. He had not slept in a bed for three months. But he had
-fought at Pont-Noyelles, Bapaume, and Saint Quentin, and had been lucky
-enough to come out without a scratch, with the grade of sergeant-major;
-disgusted all the same, with the soldier’s profession for the rest of his
-life. His father said to him—
-
-“Well, it is all over now! You shall never begin again. Our unhappy
-country is crushed. It will take a score of years to bring things to
-their former condition. Ah, my poor Antoine, how ill I have slept the
-last six months! I may say, with truth, I have not had a single hour’s
-peace of mind since you left. But here you are back again once more, and
-all is forgotten.”
-
-Then the incidents of the campaign would begin again. Captain de Trémont
-questioned the young soldier on the details of the campaign in the North,
-and Antoine could not dwell too long on the valour of the calm and
-indefatigable Faidherbe, the bravery of his companions, and the services
-rendered by François Baradier, a volunteer like himself, the son of a
-banker of Troyes, who had saved his life, snatching him away from the
-hands of the Prussians of Manteufel on the evening of the battle of
-Bapaume, within a farm which the shells had set on fire, and where he was
-surrounded by a dozen of the enemy.
-
-“He will come and see you—he promised me so—and you will appreciate such
-a fine brave fellow as he is.”
-
-“Your rescuer? Certainly, he shall be welcome. But let me look at you, my
-poor child. Who would have recognized you? You look like a brigand! Had I
-met you in the street, I should have been afraid!”
-
-All day long the Graffs were visited by whole lines of relations and
-friends, who had called to congratulate them, to admire the returned
-soldier, and to listen to the hundredth account of the episode of the
-Battle of Bapaume, whilst tumblers of beer and glasses of kirsch-wasser
-were served, bringing to their height the overwrought feelings of Graff,
-who was usually sober enough, though, on this occasion, he had completely
-lost his bearings.
-
-The following morning fresh stirrings in the quarter. Elias Lichtenbach
-made his appearance in a cab. He looked well and hearty, and, after
-greeting his family, immediately entered into conference with the German
-authorities. The rumour soon spread that young Lichtenbach had been sent
-by the authorities of Bordeaux, and had become a person of importance
-during the war. In reality, his mission concerned the re-victualling of
-the army on the frontiers of the East. The delegate to the war, who
-appreciated the services rendered by Elias, his skill as an intermediary,
-and his facility in avoiding difficulties, had sent his agent to the
-enemy’s headquarters. He was now full of self-importance, and proudly
-looked down upon his compatriots, worn out by privation and hunger,
-though furious at defeat.
-
-After the first few hours of astonishment full fling was given to
-curiosity. Where had Elias come from, looking so strong and well? Of all
-who had left at the same time as himself, he was the only one who had
-returned looking better than when he left. All the rest were pale and
-savage-looking. Inquiries were set afoot. At the very first question the
-representatives of the authorities replied, with circumspection, that M.
-Lichtenbach had rendered eminent service to the country, and that the
-delegate for the war considered him with the most benevolent esteem. What
-kind of service? It was young Baradier who, on reaching Metz, on a visit
-to Antoine and his family, began to throw light on the obscure conduct of
-the boasting Elias.
-
-Sergeant Baradier, ruddy of complexion, full of life and vigour, was as
-firm in disposition as Antoine was gentle. His open frankness pleased
-everybody, and amongst all these good people he was immediately at his
-ease. Twenty-four hours had not passed before he was on very good terms
-with Captain de Trémont, and had grouped together all the volunteers of
-Metz to a banquet to celebrate their return. Elias had had the calm
-audacity to give in his name, like the rest, and had put in an appearance
-at the Hotel de l’Ours, to take part in the banquet. But his reception
-had been a cold one. All who were present, though in civil dress, as the
-German authorities had forbidden the uniform, knew in what regiments they
-had served, in what battles they had been wounded. Elias alone lost
-himself in vague explanations. He pretended to have been everywhere—with
-the armies at Chanzy and Bourbaki, at the camp of Conlie, and near
-Garibaldi. This gift of ubiquity astonished everybody. Sergeant Baradier
-undertook to give an explanation clearer than all those behind which
-Elias had sheltered himself.
-
-“Are you not the Lichtenbach who did business with the firm of Baradier
-at Troyes?” he asked old Moses’ son, point-blank. “Is it not you who
-bought sheep in the Ardennes, and drove them through Belgium into
-France?”
-
-“Yes, it is myself,” replied Elias, cautiously.
-
-“Well! No wonder you have been everywhere during the war, since you were
-buying meat from every available spot, on behalf of the management.”
-
-As Elias became agitated and turned pale, Baradier continued—
-
-“Oh, I am not reproaching you, I am simply stating a fact. These
-gentlemen just now did not appear to understand the part you played. I am
-explaining it to them. M. Lichtenbach is a patriot in a fashion. Instead
-of fighting he undertook to feed the fighters. If not a glorious
-employment, it is, at least a useful one.”
-
-“But I risked my life like the rest,” exclaimed Elias, red with anger.
-“Had the Germans caught me they would have shot me!”
-
-“It is most extraordinary that they allowed you to move in and out so
-freely through their lines, for they did not generally show themselves
-over confident. The good reception, too, they gave you must have appeared
-very strange.”
-
-“What do you mean!” exclaimed Elias.
-
-“Simply what I say; nothing more,” replied Baradier, coldly. “But if you
-wish me to explain, I merely remark that remaining out of the reach of
-sabre cuts and musket shots, whilst others are fighting, being warm and
-comfortable, and deprived of nothing, whilst your companions are dying of
-cold and hunger, seeing in the misfortunes of one’s country only an
-opportunity of making a fortune, is not what one would call the height of
-heroism.”
-
-“You insult me!”
-
-“I am ready to give you satisfaction.”
-
-“Good! you shall hear from me.”
-
-“Do not cry out so loud; I can easily be found. I am staying with M.
-Graff, and am the son of M. Baradier, your banker at Troyes. Now we will
-change the subject.”
-
-Immediately Elias found himself alone. Everybody turned their backs on
-him. Flinging on his adversary a look of hatred he left the room. As he
-closed the door he heard Graff exclaim—
-
-“Now that there are none but good patriots left let us drink to the
-health of France!”
-
-The following morning Baradier, accompanied by Captain de Trémont and his
-friend Graff, waited for Lichtenbach to put in an appearance. They waited
-in vain. The prudent Elias, having avoided wounds during the war, seemed
-quite determined not to run the risk of receiving any in times of peace.
-Still, as though by chance, M. Baradier at Troyes, received in his house
-a supplement of twenty Hessian hussars, to board and lodge, and old Graff
-was summoned thrice in a single week to reply to denunciations
-representing him as having spoken in insulting terms concerning the
-German army. Finally, Baradier received notice to leave Metz within
-twelve hours.
-
-It was quite possible that chance alone might have caused the increase of
-the burden laid on the banker of Troyes, and the expulsion of Baradier
-might have been the consequence of the banquet, at which more was said
-than the circumstances warranted. But old Graff was convinced that his
-neighbour Lichtenbach’s son was an agent of the enemy, and that the rogue
-had simply turned informer against him. All the same, Elias bowed to him
-in the street with the greatest deference, and he always showed himself
-very polite to Antoine.
-
-The quiet and taciturn heir to the firm of Graff avoided, as far as
-possible, his former companion. He did not openly break with him, his
-nature being opposed to violence of every kind. But very few words were
-spoken on either side, and he avoided transacting business with him. The
-firm Graff stored up large quantities of wool, which were sold to the
-manufacturers of Champagne and the Ardennes. The Baradiers, who had just
-bought a large factory at Ars, were great customers of theirs. Elias, who
-continued his father’s wholesale business, bought and sold everything in
-the nature of a business transaction, and had often made offers to the
-Graff for the wool of Germany. The latter had always declined his offers.
-Still, in spite of such evident ill-will, Elias was not discouraged, and,
-with that tenacity which is one of the virtues of his race, he
-periodically visited Graff and his son, in the hope of bringing off a
-bargain.
-
-Thus, after two years spent by Mademoiselle Graff in one of the best
-boarding schools in Nancy, Elias, one fine morning, found himself in
-front of her in the garden, whilst waiting for Antoine. He was stupefied
-and completely dazzled. The child had become a young lady, tall and
-graceful, with dark eyes, light hair, and brilliant complexion. He dared
-not speak to her, and could only bow as she passed. On returning home he
-mentioned the incident to his father, and, with a wealth of biblical
-comparison, he depicted the maiden, like Rebecca appearing to Jacob. He
-left his father in no doubt that he was passionately in love, and that
-if, as the shepherd had served Laban, he should have to serve Graff, he
-would submit to it for love of the fair Elise.
-
-Old Moses remarked that, being a Jew, and the Graffs being Christians,
-there was no chance of being accepted by them, without prejudice to the
-grievances they had manifested against him ever since the war. Elias
-replied that he could abjure his religion, and by his conversion give
-great prestige to the Catholic faith, that he had earned sufficient
-money, and that a young fellow of twenty-two years of age, who would
-place four hundred thousand francs on the table when the contract was
-signed was not a suitor to be thrown over so easily.
-
-Moses warned his son that he was entering upon a perilous negotiation. He
-did not dissuade him from changing his religion, if he found any
-advantage in such a course, but he warned him that, whether as Christian
-or Jew, he would not obtain the hand of Mademoiselle Graff, and that he
-would gain nothing but the shame of his apostacy. Elias, however, had a
-will of iron; he astonished the archbishop by his determination,
-conciliated him by his piety and generosity, and, with remarkable skill,
-brought over to his interests all the high Catholic powers. At a time
-when German pietism was struggling in the conquered provinces, with a
-clergy of purely Protestant tendencies, the conversion of Elias was a
-political event.
-
-Had Elias not been so well known he might have become popular. All the
-same, he met a thorough refusal at the hands of the Graff family, and, as
-though to intensify the insult offered to him, before six months the
-beautiful Elise married the former sergeant, Baradier. At the same time,
-a rumour spread abroad that the Graffs were leaving the town. Antoine
-followed his step-brother to Paris, and entered with him into the banking
-establishment of Baradier senior.
-
-It was too much for Elias. He lost his sleep, and one day, after meeting
-the Graffs, who were being escorted to the station by all their friends,
-he returned home, and was taken suddenly ill. Old Moses, terrified, put
-his son to bed, summoned the doctor, and learnt that the new convert was
-at the point of death. A furious delirium had taken possession of him;
-during its course he negotiated fabulous bargains with imaginary buyers
-and sellers. A semblance of reason returned only when he poured forth
-floods of insults and threats against the Baradiers and the Graffs,
-whilst his father calmed him by saying—
-
-“Yes, Elias, you shall have your revenge on these rascals! You shall ruin
-them! You shall crush them under your heel!”
-
-Then a happy smile came over the patient’s lips; he slept a few hours,
-and awoke feeling much better. One may affirm that it was the intensity
-of his hatred that kept him from dying. Plans of revenge haunted his
-fevered brain, and when the doctor, in astonishment, declared that the
-young man was convalescent, the first words Elias uttered were, “All the
-better! Had I died, the Baradiers and Graff’s would have been too glad!”
-
-To tell the truth, the latter paid not the slightest heed to the feelings
-of rancour they had so violently aroused. They had assumed the direction
-of the firm, had extended the business, and founded additional woollen
-factories. Marcel Baradier and his sister Amélie were born. Complete
-harmony seemed to exist in this happy family, when Elias Lichtenbach, his
-father having died, came to establish himself in Paris.
-
-A singular metamorphosis had been wrought in him. The first time Baradier
-and his rival met at the Bourse the banker did not recognize Lichtenbach.
-He saw before him a thin, stooping man, almost bald, with cold,
-passionless eyes, hidden behind gold spectacles. His very voice had
-changed. M. Lichtenbach spoke little, said only what was absolutely
-essential, and remained impassive before the most important news. A
-contraction of the jaws alone betrayed his emotion, giving to his
-countenance a character of singular ferocity.
-
-Lichtenbach’s connection with the firm of Baradier and Graff was full of
-meaning. He caused them to lose three hundred thousand francs in a single
-morning on a contract for wool, concluded at the Bourse of Troyes. Elias
-sold wool from Hungary at so low a rate that Baradier and Graff, who had
-speculated on a rise, were obliged to sell out rapidly to limit their
-risks. It was the first clear flash from the cloud. Henceforward an
-enemy, always on the watch, was ever ready to strike the Baradier firm in
-its most vulnerable part. Lichtenbach’s evil intentions, though
-concealed, were none the less certain.
-
-When attacked they ingeniously defended themselves, took needful
-precautions, and trusted nothing to hazard. Lichtenbach was very powerful
-and dangerous. Left a widower, with one daughter, whom he had sent to the
-Sacre-Coeur, there to be brought up according to the principles of the
-most rigid devotion, Elias was a type of the renegade who had become more
-Christian than the Pope himself.
-
-Still, if Lichtenbach was dreaded, he was received everywhere, and his
-influence in society was as secret as it was sure. He rendered priceless
-help to ruined families. Instead of aiming his financial batteries
-against the established Government, he divided his attempts, placed his
-hands on all the syndicates of Europe, and by means of the capital he
-collected caused diverse speculations not only to benefit himself, but
-all his friends in addition.
-
-The simplicity of his life was extreme. He lived in a gloomy mansion in
-the Rue Barbet-de-Jouy, attended by servants from Lorraine, who spoke
-German better than French. He never received visitors, whilst a game of
-whist seemed to form his only distraction. It was at his office, right in
-front of the Bourse, that he received his clients. Although only
-forty-five years of age, he seemed to have lost all interest in the fair
-sex, as though all women were an object of terror for him. The little
-Duchess de Bernay, who, thanks to speculations conducted by Elias, had
-been able to pay her debts, one day said to her friend, the Marchioness
-de Premeur—
-
-“I must find out what Lichtenbach really thinks. After all, the manner in
-which he treats us is almost humiliating.”
-
-For some evenings, in the presence of all her friends, she flirted with
-Elias, without succeeding in thawing him. Then suddenly she ceased paying
-attention to him. To her companions’ ironical questions she replied,
-evasively—
-
-“I have lost my time. It is no use.”
-
-But it was noticed that her style of living changed; that she spent large
-sums of money, and that, according as she ceased joking with the
-financier, she became more and more settled in money matters. Elias,
-distant and silent as ever, continued to speculate in the four corners of
-the globe, to advise the Prince, manage his journal, and prove to
-the-firm of Baradier and Graff, as well as to those in any way connected
-with him, that the enmity he was nourishing would be with him as long as
-he lived.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-
-ON reaching the Rue de Provènce, the Minister of War descended from his
-brougham with the eagerness of a young man, crossed the court-yard,
-entered the offices, and, in loud tones, asked the office boy—
-
-“Is M. Baradier in?”
-
-The office-boy instinctively stood at attention, and replied—“Yes,
-General; I will announce you at once.”
-
-The Minister, with nervous steps, strode to and fro in the ante-chamber,
-behind whose windows the Havas despatches gave the current rates of all
-the Exchanges of Europe. Suddenly a door opened, and a stout man with
-ruddy complexion entered the room with outstretched arms.
-
-“Ah, it is you, General! What trouble you have taken! Just step into this
-room.”
-
-The Minister entered, and as soon as the door was closed he exclaimed—
-
-“Ah, my poor friends! How sad it all is!”
-
-“We cannot get over the shock, Baradier and I,” said Graff, rolling
-forward an armchair. “Take a seat, General.”
-
-“Who has told you the news?”
-
-“Baudoin, who was sleeping here last night, and came in terrified this
-afternoon with the dismal tidings. What has happened down there? The
-whole circumstances are even more serious than the disaster itself. Graff
-and I have been questioning and discussing with one another, without
-succeeding in settling the frightful problem.”
-
-“If only Marcel were here!” moaned Uncle Graff. “He would enlighten us.
-He is so well acquainted with Trémont’s life and habits, his weaknesses.”
-
-“His weaknesses?” asked the Minister. “A woman? Is that what you mean?”
-
-“Yes, General.”
-
-“You are taking the paltry side of the matter,” said the old soldier,
-firmly. “It is no question of a mere _passade_. The affair before us is
-far more than a paltry intrigue. The woman—yes, indeed, she has had a
-_rôle_ to play. But she has only been the agent, perhaps unwittingly, of
-an attempt, carefully thought out and boldly executed.”
-
-“With what object?” asked Baradier. “Tell me everything, General. Let us
-communicate our suspicions to one another, in an attempt to throw light
-on the affair.”
-
-“Ah! It is evident that the object of the attack was the discoveries made
-by Trémont. In this abominable plot, which has ended in the murder of a
-man we loved, a remarkable _savant_, I see—but do not let this go beyond
-the three of us here present—the hand of the foreigner.”
-
-There was a moment’s silence. Baradier and Graff looked at one another,
-uneasily, and as though undecided. But the impetuous Baradier could not
-long keep to himself the idea working in his brain.
-
-“We, too, General, seem to recognize in the blow which has fallen on our
-friend some hateful intention against him and against ourselves at once.”
-
-“Baradier,” intervened Graff, “you are going too fast and too far! How
-can you risk such a charge, on suppositions alone?”
-
-“Ah! You still hesitate!” exclaimed Baradier. “You are still bound down
-by scruples! The deuce! I feel there is treason and infamy in all this!
-I—Let me continue! I would swear that Lichtenbach is at the bottom of it
-all!”
-
-“You have no right to speak in that way!” exclaimed Graff, rising to his
-feet and quivering with emotion. “How can you insinuate that a man
-against whom nothing can be said from either a professional or a moral
-point of view, is a party to a crime, simply because he is our enemy? It
-is abominable! We must give some place to justice!”
-
-Baradier, boiling over with excitement, rose in his turn, and began to
-walk to and fro, speaking in snatches.
-
-“For the last two hours, General, we have been disputing in this way,
-Graff and myself, and the only reply he can give me is that I am not
-just! As though that were a matter of concern when an imperious instinct
-cries out to you: ‘There is the culprit. He is not seen; he is well
-masked, cunningly concealed, and appears in nothing.’ Probably he will
-not be found out, but it is he all the same who has done the deed,
-because it was to his interest and hatred combined to do it! No! With his
-justice, humanity, and philanthropy, you can have no idea how stupid
-Graff is, at times!”
-
-In spite of the gravity of the situation, the three friends burst into a
-loud laugh, and Graff, bending forward his great body, exclaimed—
-
-“Thanks!”
-
-The Minister then intervened to give a little order to the debate.
-
-“Come, Baradier, explain yourself. As your brother-in-law says, vague
-presentiments are not sufficient to establish an accusation. Presumptions
-lead to investigations, and if guilt results from information obtained,
-then one may proceed. Besides, I will observe to you that the authorities
-have been notified, an examination has been commenced, and if you have
-proofs to furnish—”
-
-“Impossible!” interrupted Baradier. “To you I have been telling my inmost
-thoughts; to an examining magistrate I would not repeat what I have just
-said.”
-
-“Ah!” triumphed Graff; “what did I tell you?”
-
-“For me to quit my reserve, such discoveries ought to be brought to
-light, that the proofs—moral as they are—upon which I lean, should have
-material coincidences. But do not think I am retreating. I will make
-inquiries, and if I find—”
-
-“You will not find anything. If your suspicions are true, we have to deal
-with those who are stronger than ourselves.”
-
-“We shall see about that!”
-
-The General intervened again.
-
-“Is this Lichtenbach, of whom you speak, the great merchant-prince who is
-allied with the clerico-royalist party?”
-
-“Yes, the same man.”
-
-“And you imagine him capable of a crime?”
-
-“I believe he is capable of anything.”
-
-“Doubtless you know that he is very influential with the Ministry, and
-obtains whatever he wishes.”
-
-“He is very powerful everywhere; his arms stretch in all directions.”
-
-“But what interest would he have in trying to circumvent Trémont, in the
-first place, and, afterwards, in bringing about his disappearance?”
-
-“Well, General, what do you think of the investigations into explosives?
-Lichtenbach is at the head of the French syndicate of mining
-exploitations. In Russia, Austria, and Spain, he has considerable
-interests. Now, in the composition of a powder, easy to control in
-results, capable of being handled without harm, and of very moderate
-cost—and all these advantages were claimed by the Trémont powder, as was
-seen from the report read by the General, at the Academy of Science, six
-months ago—was there not something to tempt the covetousness of business
-men, ever on the look-out for progressive and remunerative processes?
-Trémont had received splendid offers, but had always refused even the
-initial overtures. Then he explained to Graff and myself his intention of
-promoting a company, the working of which should be exclusively French.
-It was a point of honour with him that his own country should profit from
-his discovery.”
-
-“The fine fellow! Just like him!”
-
-“He was well aware that he had found an opportunity of making a fortune,
-but he did not wish foreign money to have a hand in it. Besides, at the
-same time, he had almost completed his investigations into a new
-war-powder. He would not throw the commercial affair on the market until
-he had given his new explosive to the Government. He said to us: ‘Both
-powders at once. The one that will make me rich, and the one that will
-make us conquerors. In this way I shall be pardoned for the benefits I
-shall reap from the first, in favour of the prestige the second will give
-our Army.’”
-
-“Yes; secret experiments had already taken place with his war-powder.
-Never had my colleagues or myself seen such destructive effects. Nothing
-could have resisted an artillery firing projectiles charged with this
-powder! And the secret has vanished in smoke! It is a great misfortune
-for France!”
-
-A strange smile passed over Graff’s mouth, and, with a gesture of
-dissent, he said—
-
-“Ah! Who knows?”
-
-“What do you mean?”
-
-“Yes, it is not absolutely certain that the secret is lost! Perhaps some
-one possesses the General’s formulæ in duplicate.”
-
-“Who?” exclaimed the Minister.
-
-Graff rubbed his hands together and replied—
-
-“My nephew!”
-
-“Marcel? Has he said anything to you?”
-
-“Yes. A week ago.”
-
-At these words Baradier turned pale. Turning to his brother-in-law, with
-a look of anguish, he exclaimed—
-
-“Never let the slightest suspicion of this be known! Repeat to no one
-what you have just said! They have killed Trémont! Do you want them to
-kill my son?”
-
-“Ah! Baradier, have you no courage left?” asked the General. “You are
-afraid of your shadow now. Do you imagine that, if your hypothesis be
-true, and I am much inclined to share it, those who have dealt the blow
-will be disposed to recommence without delay? We have time to act, and we
-are warned. Why the deuce should we be afraid? Just now, the authors of
-the crime have carefully gone to earth, for they can have no doubt that
-the police are on the look-out for them. Do not be alarmed, and let us
-speak frankly.”
-
-“My dear General, if the possession of the secret of the powders has been
-fatal to Trémont, whom they thought simply of robbing, what is not to be
-feared for Marcel Baradier, if this terrible intrigue is conducted by the
-implacable enemy of all his family? They would have spared Trémont’s
-life, could they have obtained possession of his formulæ. Marcel can
-expect no pity, for it is Graff and myself—it is his own mother whom they
-will reach in striking him.”
-
-“We shall be there to defend him,” said Graff, in trembling tones. “I am
-not an evil-disposed person, but still I feel myself capable of the
-utmost ferocity in preventing any harm befalling my nephew!”
-
-“You understand,” said the General, “that if the police have no clue to
-your suspicions, I will take it upon myself to inform them.”
-
-“It would be wiser not to do anything of the sort,” interrupted Baradier.
-“If, as we imagine, it is Lichtenbach who has directed the frightful
-plot, you may be certain beforehand that it will not be brought to light.
-Both he and his accomplices are free from all responsibility. The woman
-who appears to have acted as a decoy will have disappeared. The man whose
-arm has been torn off will be carefully attended to in some dark spot,
-perhaps abroad, and the coachman who accompanied the accomplices to
-Vanves is a trusted member of the band. Nothing will be discovered, you
-may be sure. The examining magistrate may prepare at once to shelve the
-whole affair.”
-
-“I think as you do. But that is no reason for not making investigations.
-In the first place, if Lichtenbach is watched, perhaps some proof will be
-discovered. But all that concerns the police. We will change the subject.
-General de Trémont has left an only daughter, without support.”
-
-“I beg your pardon, General. We will console her and pay her all possible
-attention.”
-
-“Yes, my dear friend, I know the poor child may rely upon you. But she is
-without fortune. Trémont left very little property; his pension was
-almost all that he had.”
-
-“Reassure yourself. She shall never lack anything. This very morning my
-wife went to her to the Sacre-Coeur, and brought her here. She shall stay
-with my daughter and be treated as though she bore my own name.”
-
-“All the same, I will obtain for her a pension from the Ministry.”
-
-“Certainly, if you wish; but it will simply be to ease your conscience.
-She will have every want fulfilled. I take charge of her as though she
-were my child.”
-
-“Can I not speak to her? Is she in a fit state to receive me?”
-
-“She is in great grief, but very calm. Graff will tell her that you are
-here.”
-
-The uncle left the room. Baradier drew his chair nearer the General’s, as
-though afraid the walls would hear what he was about to say.
-
-“Between you and myself—for Graff is too sentimental—is this a matter
-that concerns other countries?”
-
-“How can we tell, so long as we have not laid our hands on the culprits?
-Even if they are found, how can we throw light on that question? We can
-never hope for absolute certainty in this respect, as foreign agents
-always keep themselves aloof from direct responsibility, and disclaim all
-connection with abroad, if they are caught. We shall never get beyond
-probabilities. Our artillery material and explosives are at present, and
-will long remain, a matter of anxiety to rival Powers. Our armaments are
-well known, though our projectiles are continually being perfected. It is
-certain that the artillery which made use of the Trémont powder would
-have had an overwhelming advantage. Hence the attempt against the
-inventor, evidently.”
-
-“So you attach a great value to the formulæ discovered by the General?”
-
-“A very great value. Its possession would render our country an immense
-service.”
-
-Baradier became serious. Bowing his head, he continued resolutely—
-
-“I am a good patriot, General. I fought for France to the very last hour
-of the war. All the Baradier family, Lorraines from Metz, went into
-voluntary exile so as not to live in the midst of our conquerors. If my
-country needed my life, I would not hesitate to give it up. I will do
-more, I will risk my son’s life. If Marcel knows Trémont’s secret, I give
-you my oath you shall have the powder.”
-
-A flash of joy shone in the old soldier’s eyes. Stretching out his hand
-to Baradier, he exclaimed, in trembling tones—“Thank you. You are a brave
-soldier.”
-
-At this moment the door opened, and the General gave a sonorous hum, and
-regained his composure. Madame Baradier and Mademoiselle de Trémont
-entered the room, followed by Graff. Still slender and graceful, Madame
-Baradier now showed a few silver threads among the beautiful blonde
-tresses of her youth. But her frank look and smiling lips revealed the
-young girl beloved of Elias Lichtenbach. Mademoiselle de Trémont, wearing
-a blue convent dress, slender and dark-complexioned, showed in her
-countenance, overwhelmed with grief, the charming grace of her sixteen
-years. Without the slightest awkwardness or hesitation, she walked
-straight to her father’s friend. At the first words the old soldier
-addressed her, however, her eyes filled with tears, which silently flowed
-unheeded down her cheeks. She listened with eager satisfaction to the
-consoling words of praise, consecrated to him who had just disappeared,
-and the silent nod she gave from time to time seemed an acquiescence of
-resignation and grief, in the bitterness of life now beginning for her.
-
-Alas! she had scarcely known her father. A widower very soon after the
-birth of his daughter, he had been obliged to entrust her to the care of
-pious and devout women. She had scarcely ever tasted of the delights of
-home. Geneviève often tried, in vain, to recall the sound of her mother’s
-voice. How sad it was! She had never felt on her heart the caressing
-warmth of an ever-present affection. Isolation, in the midst of
-strangers, kind and benevolent though they were, had been her lot, right
-to the day on which death had broken the slender bond which still
-attached her to her father. And now what a sorrowful end, in this
-catastrophe, at once stupefying and terrible, which left her an orphan,
-and filled her mind with thoughts of violence and massacre!
-
-She had not even the supreme consolation of thinking that the one she
-mourned had had a calm and peaceful death. As a soldier, he had not
-fallen on the field of battle; as a _savant_, he had not succumbed, a
-victim to his investigations. In a base and cowardly fashion, he had been
-assassinated by bandits. She heard the Minister telling her that she
-might rely on his protection. Stammering out her thanks, and blinded by
-tears, she left the room with Madame Baradier, almost heart-broken at
-being made to understand more vividly, from the expressions of condolence
-addressed to her, the extent of her loss.
-
-The Minister, on leaving the room in his turn, found General de Trémont’s
-servant awaiting him in the antechamber. He looked with interest at the
-latter’s intelligent and energetic countenance.
-
-“Well, my poor Baudoin, this is a great loss for us.”
-
-“It is a great crime, General.”
-
-“They had sent you away, my good fellow; but for that, all this would not
-have happened.”
-
-“Ah, General, it is always the fair sex who ruin everything!”
-
-“Come, come! Don’t say anything more on the subject.”
-
-“Pardon me, General. I do not mention it from lack of deference for my
-poor master, but if attempts are not made to find the scoundrel, the
-woman who controlled the whole affair, nothing will be discovered, and my
-master will remain unavenged.”
-
-“Do you know the woman?”
-
-“Ah! If I had known her, I, too, should have been dead!”
-
-Baradier, Graff, and the Minister looked at one another. What Baudoin had
-just said was so clear a confirmation of Baradier’s fears, concerning his
-son, that the threatening power of the mysterious woman instantly forced
-itself on the Minister’s thoughts. He was already so well acquainted
-personally, and through his predecessors, with these fortune-hunters,
-always in quest of a speculation or intrigue to work out, or a secret to
-be stolen, from the sellers of crosses of honour, to searchers of
-official desks. He could have named several of them. And the experience
-of the past: all these acts of imprudence and folly, were there to prove
-the truth of what the simple and devoted Baudoin now said. The Minister
-continued—
-
-“I heard her voice, General, last night, and I will warrant that if she
-uttered a word in my hearing, I should recognize it.”
-
-“Ah, a voice, my poor fellow, a voice heard for a single moment, uttering
-a few sentences only. How could one dare to accuse another on such feeble
-evidence? Do you know, there are voices so similar that one may be
-mistaken, even when one is familiar with their owners. If you have no
-other proof to give, my poor Baudoin, you had better say nothing at all.”
-
-“We shall see, General.”
-
-“Ah, you are obstinate!”
-
-“A little, General.”
-
-“Well, well! What can I do for you? You have been a good soldier, and a
-devoted servant. I imagine your master would have recommended me not to
-abandon you. Would you like to enter the office of the Ministry?”
-
-“Thank you, General. M. Baradier has offered to take me into his office,
-and I have accepted. But if you would be good enough to—”
-
-“Well, speak!”
-
-“Could you please tell me the name of the Ministerial agent who has been
-conducting the investigations? He seemed to me a very intelligent man,
-and I should like to speak to him.”
-
-“His name is Laforêt. But keep the name to yourself. I have sufficient
-confidence to mention it to you; still, it must not be generally known.”
-
-“You may rely on my discretion, General. I will say nothing.”
-
-“Well, good day!”
-
-The Minister shook hands with Baradier and Graff, and rode away in his
-brougham. When the two partners returned into the hall, Baudoin, to whom
-they wished to speak, had disappeared.
-
-As soon as he learnt the agent’s name, Baudoin had taken his hat, and,
-leaving the hotel by the servants’ exit, had made his way to the
-Ministry. On reaching the entrance he made inquiries. Being an old
-soldier, he knew how to speak to soldiers. The orderly he met in the hall
-pointed out to him the building he wished to enter, right at the end of
-the court, staircase C. There the porter had stopped him; no one could
-enter without authorization. He had none; he must accordingly ask for
-one.
-
-“I simply wanted to speak to M. Laforêt.”
-
-The porter looked at him with suspicion. Then he said—
-
-“M. Laforêt? You will not find him at the Ministry, call at his private
-residence.”
-
-“Where is that?”
-
-“You must inquire.”
-
-It was quite evident there was nothing to be gained here. Bowing, he
-thanked the porter and took his departure. In the Rue Saint-Dominique, at
-the corner of the Rue Martignac, he noticed a small café. He entered with
-the object of making inquiries, as the porter had recommended. Four
-customers, under the complaisant eye of the proprietor, were playing at
-cards. At the far end was a room, containing a billiard-table. The
-players could be seen, though indistinctly, each time they passed before
-the door. There appeared to be spectators present. Probably a pool was
-being contested.
-
-“A bock. Is there a billiard academy here?”
-
-“Ah, sir, we have some very fine players. Some of these gentlemen from
-the Ministry come every evening. M. Trousset, the head clerk, though an
-amateur, would be a match for the best players in Paris, and even from
-abroad!”
-
-“Indeed! And may one watch the game?”
-
-“If you wish, sir, I will carry the beer into the next room.”
-
-Baudoin had already entered the billiard-room, which contained two
-tables. Taking a seat, he looked on. One of the players was a stout,
-jovial fellow, who accompanied his cannons with stale jokes. The other, a
-tall, thin dark-complexioned man, was Laforêt himself. Baudoin gave
-himself a slap on the thigh, took out a cigarette, and exclaimed to the
-astonishment of his neighbour—
-
-“I am lucky this time!”
-
-As he was looked at inquisitively, he said no more, but lit a cigarette,
-and began to sip his beer. The stout player said to his opponent, with a
-wink—
-
-“The balls are in the corner; now for the final!”
-
-Whereupon he made a series of seventeen cannons, and missed the
-eighteenth. Laforêt, without being disconcerted, took up the cue, but
-only scored five points. His adversary exclaimed—
-
-“If I score fifteen now, I win the set.”
-
-He won without the slightest effort, turned down his shirt-sleeves, put
-on his coat, and, holding out his hand to his opponent, said:
-
-“No ill feeling?”
-
-“None at all. You have played very well, M. Moussin,” said Laforêt. “My
-revenge next time.”
-
-“Whenever you like.”
-
-Laforêt, with perfect indifference, approached Baudoin, exclaiming in
-loud tones—
-
-“Waiter, a bitter.”
-
-Then, turning towards the General’s servant, he asked—
-
-“Are you waiting for me?”
-
-“Yes; so you recognized me?”
-
-“That is my business. Anything fresh?”
-
-“No; all the same, I wish to speak to you.”
-
-“Good!”
-
-The few loiterers gradually filed out into the other room, which was
-lighter and more pleasant in appearance. A few players alone remained,
-and Baudoin and Laforêt found themselves isolated.
-
-“You may speak here, no one will pay any attention to us.”
-
-“Well! This morning, when I saw you, in the presence of all the others, I
-had an impression that you were a man to be relied upon, and that, in
-case it were necessary to appeal to any one concerning something
-difficult or dangerous, one would run no risk with you of being left in
-the lurch. Am I mistaken?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“If I think rightly, you do not work under the same conditions as the
-agents in the service of the Prefecture, who are entirely allied to the
-Administration. You are, I suppose, a kind of volunteer of the police, at
-liberty to give information as you please, consequently free as regards
-initiative.”
-
-Laforêt interrupted him.
-
-“If you wish to speak to me on the Vanves affair, I must stop you at
-once. My principal ordered me not to take any further steps in the matter
-for the moment. The Public Prosecutor is in possession of the
-information. Every one to his own department. We shall not take up the
-matter again, provisionally.”
-
-“But if I simply asked you to enlighten me on certain points?”
-
-“One can always give advice.”
-
-“Good! The police are about to make a search for the authors of the crime
-of which my master has been the victim. But I, also, should like to
-investigate.”
-
-“There is no one to prevent you.”
-
-“Ah! One must know how to go about it. One does not become a detective by
-instinct. Which end shall I begin with, to unravel the skein?”
-
-“Come! Had your master any family?”
-
-“A daughter.”
-
-“She had no interest in wishing to be rid of him?”
-
-“Not the slightest.”
-
-“Had he any visitors?”
-
-“Very few; he was so distrustful! The woman who called on him only came
-mysteriously by night, on which occasions he always sent me away.”
-
-“That is the same woman who came last night?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Do you know if M. de Trémont had any enemies?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“Was there any one who had reasons for injuring him?”
-
-“In a certain sense, yes.”
-
-“Why do you suspect this?”
-
-“I judge from personal observation, confirmed by the conviction of one of
-my master’s friends.”
-
-“A man who can offer good guarantees?”
-
-“Perfect.”
-
-“Very good! Search must be made in that direction.”
-
-“If only you knew what difficulties I am likely to meet with.”
-
-“That is the most interesting part about it. It is not very clever to
-arrest a coal-dealer who has been thrashing his wife in his shop, or a
-hair-dresser who has cut his lady’s throat with one of his razors! What
-excites one is the struggle and pursuit, the necessity of employing
-trickery and invention. We are men of imagination, and novelists often
-make us laugh by the poverty of their combinations.”
-
-“That is because you like your profession. It is not so with me; I am not
-inquisitive. Were I not mad with grief at seeing my master, whom I was so
-fond of basely murdered, I should take good care not to meddle with other
-people’s affairs. But vengeance seems a kind of duty my master would
-impose on me, could he do so. Had he had time to think, the moment he was
-struck, he must have said to himself: ‘Ah! If only Baudoin were here he
-would defend me with his last breath.’ You see, I must find his
-murderers. I shall have no rest till I have succeeded in this pursuit.”
-
-Laforêt had become thoughtful. After a moment’s hesitation, he said—
-
-“You are a brave fellow. But you do not possess the qualities necessary
-for the unravelling of an affair like this one. You will spoil everything
-by putting on their guard the very people you suspect. Do not stir; just
-wait. Patience is the first duty of a detective. Time is a precious
-auxiliary. At first, a criminal is very cautious; he takes every
-precaution. By degrees, as his feeling of security increases, his
-prudence lessens, he trusts himself out of his lair once more, and it is
-then that there is a good chance of catching him. Instead of undertaking
-a campaign, remain inactive. If you have to deal with powerful and
-determined men, be sure they will keep a watch on you, in proportion to
-their unwillingness to be caught. You will do more for the success of
-your side by giving them to believe that you do not suspect them, than by
-plotting against them, without knowing how to out-trick them. Go back
-home, warn those who, like you, wish to avenge the General, and wait and
-see the trend of events. Be sure something will happen which will put you
-on their track. Then go ahead boldly. If ever you need me, come here
-about five o’clock. You will find me regularly at this hour. My principal
-may be disposed to allow me to co-operate with you.”
-
-Baudoin rose from his seat.
-
-“Very good. I will follow your advice. If you have anything to tell me,
-send to Messieurs Baradier and Graff.”
-
-“The bankers of the Rue de Provènce?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Strange! My principal has just gone to see them, on leaving the
-Ministry. I heard it from the coachman. Good! Everything will turn out
-for the best, when the right moment comes. _Au revoir_!”
-
-The two men shook hands, and Baudoin returned home.
-
-Marcel, summoned by wire, had just returned from Ars. He was closeted
-with his father and uncle. Walking to and fro about the room, he gave
-brief replies to the questions asked him. Tall and slender, of fair
-complexion, with long moustache, and blue eyes, he offered a perfect
-pattern of the Lorraine type, in its full purity and strength. He was a
-very fine-looking young fellow, and his Uncle Graff watched him with a
-glow of pride and satisfaction.
-
-“Well, then, what did Trémont tell you, the last time you saw him?”
-
-“From a scientific point of view, we spoke of nothing but my
-investigations on the subject of aniline.”
-
-“Nothing concerning his powders?”
-
-“He had already told me the results he had reached. I shared his opinion
-that the main difficulty was solved. In the composition of explosives
-there was nothing more to do besides introducing a few details of
-manipulation.”
-
-“And you knew his formulæ?”
-
-“I know every one of them.”
-
-“You could prepare them?”
-
-“Without the slightest difficulty.”
-
-“That is what I was afraid of,” exclaimed Baradier, sorrowfully.
-
-“What! Afraid of? But it is very lucky for us all. For Geneviève, for
-whom a fortune is assured; for the Army, which will possess the Trémont
-powder; and for the General’s memory, by reason of the glory attaching to
-so important a discovery.”
-
-“Well, Marcel, I beg of you,” said Baradier, in trembling tones, “for the
-sake of us all, for the time being, not to breathe a word to any one
-concerning what you have just revealed to us. It is a matter of life or
-death. So long as those who have killed Trémont remain at large, and
-unpunished, there will be no safety for those who might be suspected of
-being in possession of his scientific secret. It was to rob him of this
-that the blow fell. In Heaven’s name, be very careful not to let it be
-known that you have been taken into the confidence of our friend.”
-
-“Do not be uneasy,” said the young man, with a smile. “No one in the
-world knows, except my uncle and yourself. I feel no inclination to
-proclaim it on the housetops. But I cannot refuse to refrain from
-profiting by it, when the right time comes, even though there may be
-risks to run.”
-
-“Nor do we. But let us continue our investigations. Trémont was very free
-with you. He spoke to you of his private life. He told you of his
-adventures in the early days of his military career.”
-
-“Poor man! That was his only weakness. His heart remained as young as
-ever. His imagination was very inflammable, and he gave way to it with
-unparalleled facility. I was often obliged to stop him.”
-
-“Did he mention nothing that had happened recently?”
-
-“No; he appeared preoccupied and less expansive than usual. Probably he
-had been recommended to be very discreet, and his promise had been given.
-I must say that his passion for the fair sex rather disgusted me, and I
-gave no encouragement to tales which appeared to me unworthy of our
-friend’s noble mind. Latterly, therefore, finding him reserved and quiet,
-I did not encourage him to speak. I preferred him to say nothing on the
-subject.”
-
-“What a pity! Just the time when his explanations would have been so
-useful.”
-
-“It is always so!”
-
-“Had he made no fresh male acquaintances? Was there no name you could
-catch?”
-
-“He spoke to me of no one except a foreign savant, with whom he had
-struck up a friendship, and who seems to have been an extraordinary man.
-He suspected him of being a nihilist, and that worried him. But he spoke
-of him with the utmost admiration.”
-
-“Was he a Russian?”
-
-“I do not know. His name was Hans.”
-
-“Hans!” exclaimed Baradier. “That was the name of the man whose arm was
-torn off! It is the name on the ring worn by the man who caused the
-explosion of the house at Vanves. This is the first flash of light.”
-
-“So the General was acquainted with this Hans? Still, Hans is a German
-name!”
-
-“Only a German Christian name. As you are aware, there are several
-Russians of German origin. If the Hans in question is the author of that
-catastrophe, the end he aimed at by obtaining access to the General might
-well be the possession of the formulæ of the explosive found by him. But
-then, how had he become acquainted with the discoveries the General kept
-strictly secret?”
-
-Graff, who had not yet spoken, but had been listening in a reverie to the
-observations exchanged between his brother-in-law and his nephew, raised
-his hand, and slowly began, as though following the slender thread of a
-still fugitive idea—
-
-“You are getting lost. The motives of the instigators of this crime—for,
-certainly, there are several of them—are of a much higher order than you
-imagine. You are looking for robbers trying to obtain possession of some
-exceedingly fruitful discovery, or of anarchists on the scent of some
-powerful means of extermination. All this is very vulgar and commonplace.
-You have to deal with criminals of a higher stamp. The care they took to
-rob Trémont after killing him prove that his murderers wished to throw
-one off the scent. When one has a house to pillage, he does not linger
-behind to steal a watch or a pocket-book. The mysterious proceedings of
-those who effected the _coup_ are those of political conspirators, and
-the thing that gives the whole plot its special character is the presence
-of a woman. Every undertaking of interest to foreign politics, for the
-past century, has been carried on by women. From my point of view, this
-is in a large measure what must have taken place. One or several European
-States have been acquainted with the investigations carried on by
-Trémont. His communications to the Institute may have sufficed to give
-the alarm. Immediately, means have been sought for becoming intimate with
-him, or obtaining his confidence. Our friend’s nature has been studied,
-and a young woman, clever and beautiful, has been fastened on him, soon
-to serve as intermediary between the General and Hans. The latter is no
-Russian, but probably some native of Baden. The woman is a spy in the
-service of our enemies. The man, introduced into the premises by the
-woman, failed in his attempts to obtain, by trickery, Trémont’s secrets;
-accordingly he had recourse to violence. Be certain the whole _coup_ was
-entered upon for interests far higher than you imagine. You see a
-Lichtenbach in the affair, and imagine that it is in his interests that
-Hans and the mysterious woman have been playing each a perilous game. You
-attach to him more importance than he deserves. You must seek higher, or
-rather not seek at all, for nothing will be found now.”
-
-“I cannot deny,” replied Baradier, “that Graff’s explanation possesses
-some semblance of likelihood. Graff is a man of imagination, who often
-sees things that do not exist. Still, in the present circumstances, he
-would be a bold man who would say that he was mistaken. Perhaps his
-supposition and mine both contain part of the truth. What cannot be
-doubted is that the authors of this audacious plot are persons who will
-shrink before nothing. Accordingly we must be prudent, and not appear to
-suspect them, living in just our usual manner. Apparently we must abstain
-from all participation in the work of justice. If the police succeed we
-shall be satisfied, without having been involved in the affair. If they
-find nothing, as is very likely, then our turn will come. In my opinion
-clever and cool-headed criminals it is almost impossible to run to
-ground. It is only by their imprudence that they betray themselves. It is
-when they begin to be no longer on their guard that there is a chance of
-finding some clue to their guilt. So, after all, the most prudent and
-skilful plan will be to wait. Marcel will return to Ars—”
-
-“Not until I have seen Geneviève.”
-
-“Of course, you will dine and sleep here, and take the train to-morrow
-morning. Your mother and uncle will not be sorry to see a little of you.”
-
-“And my father?” asked the young man, smiling.
-
-“And your father. Now come along with me to see your mother. Graff, you
-are staying in the office?”
-
-“For a few minutes. Then I return home, but will be back in time for
-dinner.”
-
-Proceeding along an inner staircase, father and son reached the private
-rooms, and were astonished to find in the hall a tall footman waiting
-there.
-
-“Your mother has visitors,” said Baradier. “How has that come about;
-to-day is not her reception day?”
-
-They entered Madame Baradier’s small salon. There she sat, pensive, near
-the window, her needlework lying idly in her lap.
-
-“What! You here?” said Baradier. “I thought you were receiving.”
-
-“The visit is not for me.”
-
-“What is the meaning of this? No one can have called for Amélie. Then it
-must be for Mademoiselle de Trémont?”
-
-“You are right,” said Madame Baradier.
-
-“What is the matter with you?” asked the banker. “There is something
-extraordinary going on. Explain.”
-
-“It is, indeed, very extraordinary. It is a schoolmate of Geneviève, who
-has come especially from the convent to assure her of her sympathy and
-affection; a trusted servant came with her, since her father could not
-come in person.”
-
-Baradier’s face turned crimson, as he asked with a frown—
-
-“Then it is—?”
-
-His wife did not give him time to continue. They understood one another
-at a glance.
-
-“Yes, my dear, it is Mademoiselle Lichtenbach.”
-
-A silence fell throughout the room. Marcel had gone straight to his
-mother, to embrace her. He now stood looking at his father, who, standing
-before the mantelpiece, was endeavouring to fathom the meaning of this
-unexpected visit.
-
-“What is she like?” asked Marcel.
-
-“I scarcely looked at her, I must confess, my child. When her name was
-announced I was very much astonished. Amélie and Geneviève were with me
-at the time. I left them in the salon as soon as Mademoiselle Lichtenbach
-entered. She appeared to me to be tall, and rather good looking. It was,
-however, her voice, a sweet, charming voice, which impressed me most
-favourably.”
-
-“It is different from her father’s, then,” growled Baradier.
-
-“And how long has she been here?”
-
-“Half an hour, at least.”
-
-“And my sister is with them?”
-
-“She could not help staying with them, otherwise it would have been a
-show of hostility quite out of place. Parents’ enmities, I hope, form no
-necessary part of children’s inheritances.”
-
-“Mother, what you are now saying is contrary to all poetical tradition.
-Look at Romeo and Juliet. What would become of literature were there no
-hereditary enmities? They form part and parcel of romantic
-stock-in-trade. The deuce! We must not diminish it, as it is becoming
-less and less quite fast enough!”
-
-Baradier was not listening to his son; he remained still plunged in his
-own reflections. At last he murmured—
-
-“What has she come for? Why has Lichtenbach permitted her to come?”
-
-“Shall I go and ask her?” asked Marcel.
-
-“Try to be serious, Marcel,” exclaimed the banker. “This is no matter for
-jest.”
-
-“Oh, I know that well enough. I wonder what it is that upsets you so
-much? Here is my mother as pale as death, and yourself in a fever-heat,
-and all because a young girl has come to sympathize with her school-mate!
-There is something extraordinary going on.”
-
-Baradier glanced sideways at his son, and replied in a tone of
-irritation—
-
-“Don’t be such a fool, Marcel. You are incapable of understanding!”
-
-Marcel bowed, in mock humility.
-
-“Thanks! What do I owe you for that?”
-
-But Baradier had no time to give way to his increasing irritation. The
-door of the salon opened, and Amélie appeared on the threshold.
-
-“Mamma, Mademoiselle Lichtenbach would like to say good-bye to you before
-leaving.”
-
-“She seems to be very well bred,” said Marcel, in low tones. “Are you
-going, mother? I will accompany you. I should like to see what she looks
-like.”
-
-It was in vain that Baradier shouted to his son—
-
-“Marcel, stay here; I forbid you!”
-
-Already the young man, with a laugh, had slipped behind his mother into
-the salon.
-
-“The young rascal will never have any common sense,” moaned Baradier. And
-he sat down in the seat his wife had just left, vaguely listening to the
-sound of voices, which now reached him.
-
-At the very first glance Marcel Baradier noticed that Mademoiselle
-Lichtenbach was of a very elegant figure, with a countenance of great
-gentleness. On further examination he did not find her pretty. Her
-features were irregular, but her face was lit up by eyes of limpid blue,
-radiant with frankness and amiability. She was standing there, an upright
-and slender form, in her sombre school-dress, with the blue ribbon on her
-breast. On Madame Baradier introducing Marcel to her she made a
-respectful bow, and said in delightful accents—
-
-“I could not take my leave, madame, without thanking you for your kind
-welcome. Mademoiselle de Trémont and myself are very fond of one another.
-For a year we have been close companions, and I sympathize with her
-present suffering, as though her loss were also mine. It is a great
-relief to me, now that we are obliged to separate, to know that she will
-be with one who loves her. I hope you will permit her to speak to you of
-me, so that she may not forget me too soon, and, perhaps, instil into
-your mind a little of the sympathy her heart feels for me.”
-
-Marcel was still under the charm of the voice that uttered these gentle
-words, when those clear, luminous eyes fell on him. He returned the look
-with an inquisitive and, perhaps, rather bold glance, for she immediately
-turned aside. At the same time a slight blush, as though accompanied with
-a shudder, passed over her smiling face, which suddenly became serious.
-
-“I must thank you, mademoiselle, for the sentiments you express regarding
-our dear Geneviève. For ourselves,” continued Madame Baradier, “rest
-assured we shall not endeavour to influence her in her affections.”
-
-Mademoiselle Lichtenbach bowed, gave a graceful nod to Amélie, and, on
-passing in front of Marcel, heard the latter say to her, in troubled
-tones—
-
-“Permit me, mademoiselle, to show you the way.”
-
-Opening the door of the salon, and, taking the mantle the young girl had
-left in the hall, he placed it over her shoulders. Then, walking by her
-side, his mother and sister looking on in stupefaction, he descended the
-steps, followed by the footman. On reaching the bottom he said, with a
-charm full of grace—
-
-“Mademoiselle de Trémont’s departure will doubtless make your stay at the
-convent seem rather sad to you now, mademoiselle?”
-
-“Yes. I hope Geneviève will not forget me, but come and see me.”
-
-“After all, probably you will not stay long yourself at the Sacre-Coeur.”
-
-“I was like Mademoiselle de Trémont, alone with my father. Geneviève will
-find a mother in Madame Baradier, whilst I—”
-
-She left the sentence unfinished. Marcel, however, well understood the
-sadness of her meaning—“I shall remain abandoned, as I have been all my
-life. My youthful years will pass away behind the sad walls of a convent,
-under the cold, methodical surveillance of nuns, most excellent persons,
-but incapable of giving me that warmth of affection I need to be happy.
-My friend is leaving me, and all the sweetness of my life is past.”
-
-She looked so melancholy and resigned that Marcel was moved with pity at
-her grief. They had now reached the brougham, the door of which was held
-open by the footman.
-
-“No, mademoiselle,” said Marcel. “Rest assured Geneviève de Trémont will
-not forget you.”
-
-He fastened his eyes on Mademoiselle Lichtenbach’s face, which now, in
-feature, seemed delicate and charming in its modest grace; then, bowing,
-he added, in lower tones—
-
-“I do not think you are one of those whose fate it is to be forgotten.”
-
-Mademoiselle Lichtenbach smiled and bowed. Then, entering the carriage,
-she said to the servant—
-
-“Drive back home.”
-
-Not another word was exchanged, whilst the footman climbed to his seat,
-and the coachman put the reins in order. Marcel, with head uncovered,
-stood there on the footpath in the Rue de Provènce, looking through the
-window of the brougham at this young girl, who appeared so simple and
-attractive to him, though he had never seen her until an hour before.
-Mademoiselle Lichtenbach sat there with bowed head, while a smile played
-on her lips. The carriage started, and the charm was broken.
-
-On returning to the house Marcel reflected: If the father is a rogue, the
-daughter, at any rate, is a very charming person. After all, she is not
-responsible for her father’s misdeeds. But all this has nothing to do
-with me. In all probability we shall never meet again, so she may be what
-she likes. All the same, he could not get over the idea that Mademoiselle
-Lichtenbach, daughter of the declared enemy of Baradier and Graff, was a
-very striking character.
-
-“Well,” said his father, who was awaiting his return, “you show yourself
-very polite. You could not be more gallant to a princess.”
-
-“Probably not,” said the young man, calmly.
-
-“Will you have the goodness to explain why you show yourself so obliging
-towards the daughter of our enemy?”
-
-“For the sole reason that she is the daughter of our enemy.”
-
-“It may be very chivalrous on your part, but to me it appears stupid.”
-
-“Do you intend to introduce the fair sex into your quarrels?”
-
-“I should like to see how Lichtenbach would treat your mother and sister
-if ever they fell into his power!”
-
-“Let us hope we may never experience it. Still, Baradier and Graff are
-not obliged to act like Lichtenbach. Ask my uncle what he thinks about
-it.”
-
-“Oh, your uncle is too sentimental. For the last hour I have been trying
-to find motives for this intervention. Evidently Lichtenbach wishes to
-throw us off the scent by this demonstration of affection for
-Mademoiselle de Trémont, but it is this very thing which awakens my
-suspicions. Do you know what Barentin, of the Supreme Court, told me
-lately? Not twenty-five per cent. of the criminals are ever discovered,
-and then only by their own folly. The rich calculate, and are almost sure
-of impunity.”
-
-“My dear father, if the whole might of the law cannot seize a murderer,
-how can you expect Baradier and Graff to succeed? We must be sensible,
-and not attempt impossibilities. We will do the best we can—you by
-protecting Mademoiselle de Trémont, and I by assuring her the fortune her
-father promised her. For the rest let us trust in Providence.”
-
-“In Providence!” growled Baradier. “Trust rather in the devil! Attend to
-what I tell you, Marcel. Your mother, yourself, and myself are all
-involved in the quarrel between Lichtenbach and your uncle. Lichtenbach
-is one of those revengeful _men_ who strike both their enemies and their
-enemies’ offspring. Trémont has met his fate; it will be our turn next.”
-
-“No, father, our turn will never come,” said Marcel, energetically. “At
-the very first threat, the faintest attempt, I will go to Lichtenbach
-myself, and settle all our accounts with him at a single time. That I
-swear!”
-
-Graff, clean shaven and elegantly attired, now entered the office.
-Baradier signed to his son to say no more, and all three mounted to the
-salon to join the ladies.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-
-IN his study, soberly furnished, Elias Lichtenbach, seated in front of a
-large Louis Fourteenth bureau, was speaking in low tones, as though
-afraid of being heard, to a priest, lolling at ease in an enormous
-armchair. By the light of the setting sun, the sharp, bony face of the
-banker, with his _keen_ eyes and thin, well-shaven lips, could be faintly
-distinguished. He was no longer the stout healthy-looking Elias of former
-days. The cares of life had withered the flower of youth on his cheeks,
-and wrinkled the once careless brow. The jaws were still pronounced, but
-hard and thin, like those of a powerful and ferocious man-eater. The
-hairy hands, long and grasping as they lay there on the desk, revealed
-unusual love of wealth. A black skull-cap covered Lichtenbach’s bald
-forehead. His visitor was a young and elegant ecclesiastic of graceful
-and intelligent mien. He spoke with a southern accent, which gave his
-voice a kind of hilarity in sound.
-
-“It will be a very profitable undertaking. The property we have in view
-has no value whatever at present, nothing but waste land and marshes. The
-purchase will be effected in your name, and when we have signed an
-emphyteutic lease with you, we shall at once commence building. We want
-an advance of three hundred thousand francs.”
-
-“There will be no difficulty there,” said Lichtenbach. “I have clients
-disposed to lend—”
-
-“You need not go very far, eh?” said the young priest, with an ironical
-glance at the drawer of the desk, over which the banker spread his
-formidable hands.
-
-“No, Monsieur l’Abbé, not very far, indeed; but, all the same, not here.
-It is a principle of mine never to advance money on securities which
-cannot immediately be realized. Now, the matter you have just been laying
-before me offers no actual guarantee. But that does not matter. You wish
-me to find the capital.”
-
-“After all, this is the main point. Still, we have to rely on others than
-yourself. These gentlemen will not place their confidence lightly. They
-trust you, as they are certain of you, but they would not listen to
-strangers.”
-
-“These gentlemen, as usual, will only have to deal with me,” said
-Lichtenbach, with deference. “I know what I owe them, and they will
-always find me at their service.”
-
-“Then, as soon as the land is bought, and placed at our disposal, we
-immediately commence excavations, which will reveal the presence in the
-subsoil of the layers of ore I have been speaking to you about. At a
-bound the value of the land will be increased tenfold. You will sell back
-a small part of the ground, and with the profits, without further
-expenditure, we shall have paid for the establishment of our community.”
-
-“If the tenor of the ore is such as you state, the exploitation, once
-granted to a company, will bring you in large revenues for several
-years.”
-
-“That is what Monseigneur said on receiving the report of the engineer
-who undertook the soundings. Oh! we need a great deal of money to make
-the work a success,” sighed the young priest. “Our religion is attacked
-with such violence that if we do nothing but defend it we are lost. We
-must carry the war into the enemy’s territory.”
-
-“That is my own opinion, Monsieur l’Abbé. As you see, my journal has
-zealously undertaken the campaign.”
-
-“Yes, it is doing good; but your _panache blanc_ is not sufficiently
-dogmatic as regards pure doctrine. Too much space is given to speculation
-and business enterprise. Your columns smack too much of the Bourse.”
-
-“Monsieur l’Abbé,” replied Elias, roughly, “I do not possess, as these
-gentlemen do, the art of conducting business in a double-faced manner.
-But I will learn from them.”
-
-“Come, do not play the jesuit, my dear Lichtenbach,” said the young
-priest, airily. “We appreciate your services; that you have had proof of,
-and shall have again. By-the-by, who is this wounded man we picked up
-yesterday at Issy? The poor fellow was in a bad way. He came under your
-recommendation.”
-
-Elias turned pale. In tones of alarm he exclaimed—“Not so loud! Monsieur
-l’Abbé—not so loud! No one must suspect that—”
-
-“Oh! what a state you are in! Rest assured. The Superior and myself alone
-were taken into the poor wretch’s confidence. After all, he said very
-little. He was completely exhausted by the efforts he had made in
-dragging himself to our door. It was four o’clock in the morning, and the
-whole brotherhood was at matins. It was, accordingly, possible to
-introduce the wounded man without any one seeing him. It was quite time,
-for, as soon as he was put to bed, he fainted away.”
-
-“Who is attending to him?”
-
-“Our Superior himself; he has a thorough knowledge of medicine. Besides,
-the arm was cut off as though by a thermo-cautery, and all that had to be
-done was to dress the wound. The man has given evidence of the most
-heroic courage. But now he is ravaged by fever, and he speaks.”
-
-“What does he say?”
-
-“A most extraordinary mixture of things. He mentions, in almost the same
-breath, a fortified camp in the Vosges, and a war powder possessed of
-extraordinary virtues. His object is to carry off the plans of the
-former, and obtain possession of the formula of the latter.”
-
-“Does he mention no names?”
-
-“Yes, the name of a woman, whom he calls Sophia, and sometimes the
-baroness. He consults and threatens her in turn. She appears to be his
-accomplice in some underhand work or other.”
-
-“Has he expressed himself more clearly?”
-
-“No, he beats about the bush, and it is impossible to understand his
-meaning. After all, you have nothing to fear.”
-
-Elias gave a sigh of relief.
-
-“Monsieur l’Abbé, I am not afraid for myself, but for others. I am
-engaged in great international relations, as you are aware. The interests
-entrusted to my care represent not merely immense capital, but a great
-number of human lives. It is accordingly my duty to be very prudent.”
-
-The young priest gave a gesture of protest. His countenance assumed a
-serious expression.
-
-“I do not want to hear anything about it, M. Lichtenbach. These
-gentlemen, as you are aware, are thorough Frenchmen. Everything that
-happens beyond the frontiers is foreign to them—I might almost say
-hostile. Outside of France, which we love with deep and enlightened
-tenderness, and wish to save from the corruption of revolution, we
-recognize only the Pope, Sovereign of all Catholics, and our chief, whom
-we blindly obey. Keep your secrets; we will respect them, as you are
-serving us. But do not expect from us any help in the success of
-enterprises which would not concur towards the triumph of the cause to
-which we are devoted—monarchy and religion. In all else you will find us
-neutral. That is all you may expect of us.”
-
-“Have you been commissioned to tell me this?” asked Elias, in tones of
-anguish.
-
-“No, my dear Lichtenbach; I was only to speak to you of the ground
-purchase.”
-
-“Thanks, Monsieur l’Abbé. Tell them I will send my agent to-morrow to
-Grasse, to bring the matter to a conclusion, and that before the month is
-over we shall be in possession.”
-
-“Very well!”
-
-The young Abbé rose from his seat. He stopped, and, in negligent tones,
-said—
-
-“Ah! I was forgetting. Have you heard of that frightful catastrophe which
-took place at Vanves? The explosion even shook the buildings here at
-Issy. Were you not acquainted with this General de Trémont?”
-
-Lichtenbach looked paler and more sombre than ever, as he replied
-stammeringly—
-
-“Yes, Monsieur l’Abbé, I knew him a long time ago.”
-
-“It appears he was a dangerous maniac, dabbling with chemical experiments
-which were destined to kill him in time. A person of doubtful morality as
-well, according to public rumour, and who, even at his advanced age, gave
-himself up to the most degrading debauchery. He will not be missed. They
-say he was assassinated and robbed, before his house blew up. That is
-what comes of investigating in explosives! Well, _au revoir_, my dear
-Lichtenbach. When you come to see the patient give me due notice, and I
-will introduce you to him privately.”
-
-Lichtenbach made no reply. He showed out his visitor with a semblance of
-respectful humility. Then he bowed, as to a superior, and said—
-
-“Assure your friends, Monsieur l’Abbé, of my devotion to their
-interests.”
-
-“Good! Though it is scarcely necessary,” replied the young priest,
-carelessly; and, slowly descending the staircase, he disappeared.
-
-Lichtenbach, in thoughtful mood, returned to his study. It was now almost
-dark. Where the Abbé had just been sitting, a female form now sat
-stretched out in the armchair. A fresh, clear voice said—
-
-“It is as dark as in an oven here, Lichtenbach; let us have a little
-light.”
-
-“What! You are here, Baroness!” exclaimed the banker, eagerly.
-
-“Yes, I have just arrived. Was that the little Abbé d’Escayrac you were
-just taking leave of?”
-
-Lichtenbach had turned on the electric light, bringing into view the
-unceremonious visitor Elias had just called Baroness. She was a
-light-complexioned young woman, of exceeding beauty, with proud profile,
-blue eyes, intelligent forehead, though there was an expression of
-harshness in her small mouth, with its charming red lips, as well as in
-her strong chin. She was very elegantly clothed in black, and wore a
-hooded lace cloak. Patent leather shoes covered her charming feet.
-
-“Have you been here long?” asked Elias abstractedly.
-
-“No, I have only just come, I say. Your servant showed me into the salon,
-and I came in here when I heard your visitor leave. Do not be uneasy, I
-was not listening to what he said.”
-
-“Oh! I have no need to be on my guard against you.”
-
-“Yes, you mistrust me, as you do every one else. I do not blame you for
-it. It is a sign of prudence. Though, all the same, you have nothing to
-fear from me, and neither have I from you.”
-
-“Oh! Baroness, you know that I belong to you, body and soul,” exclaimed
-Lichtenbach.
-
-“Yes, yes, and you would not be sorry if the converse were true, would
-you?” interrupted the young woman, with a mocking smile.
-
-The banker’s pale face lit up with passion; he drew near the Baroness,
-and, taking her hand within his own, said—
-
-“And yet, Sophia, if you would only—”
-
-Withdrawing her hand, she tossed her head with an air of disdain, and
-replied—
-
-“Yes, but I will not, there!”
-
-“Never?”
-
-“Who can tell? If ever I am in great pecuniary difficulties, perhaps I
-may apply to you. Would you advance me money, Lichtenbach, if I needed
-any?”
-
-As she spoke she looked at the banker with a bewitching glance and a
-smile full of promise. The latter, as soon as mention was made of money,
-regained possession of himself. Placing his hand on her lap, he said, in
-a tone of assurance—
-
-“I will give you as much as you need.”
-
-“You undertake a great deal. Take care! After all, there is no hurry; the
-time has not come yet.”
-
-As she spoke, she drew back slightly from Lichtenbach’s presence. The
-latter sighed—
-
-“Ah, Sophia, you are a terrible flirt—your only pleasure consists in
-making men mad.”
-
-“I? You are dreaming, Lichtenbach. Have you ever seen me trouble about
-any man unless it were to my interest to do so? And yet you say such
-silly things. One would think you did not know me!”
-
-“On the contrary, I know you well. Even better than you imagine, for
-there are portions of your short life-which, all the same, has gone
-through so many sensations—which you leave in a favourable light, so that
-I have understood them. You are very clever and bold. I, too, am very
-tenacious and patient, and have an instinctive knowledge of what it is
-useful for me to know, as well as the means of obtaining information.
-Accordingly, I am well aware what you are to-day, Baroness Grodsko. But I
-also know what you were before.”
-
-Sophia’s eyes flashed, and her lips contracted, giving her face an aspect
-of terrible import. Looking boldly at Elias, she said, dryly—
-
-“Ah, ah! Tell me all about it. I should be very pleased to know what you
-have learned about me. If it is true I will not deny it, upon my honour I
-will not. If false you may stop the wages of your informers. When one has
-spies in one’s pay one should always try to have reliable and intelligent
-ones.”
-
-“Mine never deceive me; it is not to their interest to lie.”
-
-“We shall see about that. Well—”
-
-“Well, before becoming the wife of Baron Elmer Grodsko, a Hungarian
-nobleman, who quarrelled with his family in order to marry you, you were
-dancing and singing at the theatre of Belgrade, in a touring troupe,
-directed by an adventurer, half villain, half rogue, named Valaque. It
-was there that Baron Elmer, on his way from Varna, saw you, fell in love,
-and carried you off, after shooting down Escovisco, who pursued him with
-a poniard.”
-
-The young woman’s lips quivered, as she said with a look of disdain—
-
-“Then that is all you know? You cannot go back any further than the
-theatre of Belgrade, and the Escovisco affair? You are making much ado
-about very little!”
-
-“Oh! I was proceeding in order. I could go back further, and tell you of
-the mysterious strange death of Madame Ferranti, a charitable lady of
-Trieste, who had taken you, almost dead with hunger, from the streets
-into her service. You were sixteen years of age. Your benefactresses had
-a son. On the day his mother died—she was said to have been poisoned,
-though there was no definite proof of this—young Ferranti left home with
-you, carrying off all the ready money, negotiable deeds, and jewels of
-his dead mother. Was it you or he who gave Madame Ferranti the cup of tea
-she drank before she fell asleep never to wake again?”
-
-“Indeed it was neither he nor I. It was an old servant, who had been
-twenty years in their service. Besides, she confessed it, and as there
-was no proof against her, nor against any one else, she was released.”
-
-“Whilst you set out for Venice, and had a pleasant time with your
-companion. Ah! He had a fine way of mourning for his mother, the young
-Ferranti! It was at the Café Florian, on the Place Saint-Marc, that, one
-evening when he was drunk, the young ninny picked a quarrel with an
-Austrian major, who, the following morning, on the Lido, ran six inches
-of steel into his body, killing him on the spot.”
-
-“Quite true! Poor Ferranti! He was a handsome fellow, who waltzed
-divinely, but was too fond of absinthe. It _was_ that which killed him,
-or rather the stoccata of Major Bruzelow—a fine man, whose moustaches
-went almost round his head, but as stupid as his sabre, and as dangerous.
-It was he who forced me to leave Venice, where I was enjoying myself so
-well! I could not even speak to a man without the Major challenging him.
-He would have called out the whole town; I was obliged to go.”
-
-“The Austrian police had something to do with it, had they not?”
-
-“I have always hated the Tedeschi, and they have always paid me back in
-the same coin!”
-
-“So that you cannot return to Austria, even now?”
-
-“No, all by reason of that fool of a Grodsko.”
-
-“And what has become of this excellent Grodsko, who broke his mother’s
-heart all for your sake?”
-
-“The excellent Grodsko spends the summer in Vienna, and the winter at
-Monte Carlo. Both winter and summer he gambles to pass the time, and when
-he has lost he drowns his disappointment in drink.”
-
-“Does he always lose?”
-
-“Yes, so he is always drinking.”
-
-“Here are a few corpses already, if I know how to count, to your credit,
-without mentioning the grief, despair, and shame of others. You have
-lived a very exciting life, though you have scarcely yet reached the age
-of thirty.”
-
-“I was twenty-eight last week,” rectified the Baroness, coldly.
-
-“You have trampled on humanity as on a carpet to gain your objects:
-luxury, pleasure, domination. And here you are to-day more brilliant,
-better loved, and more powerful than ever, with a strength of will which
-shrinks before nothing, and a conscience ready for anything. Am I right?”
-
-She looked boldly at Lichtenbach, then, drawing from her pocket a
-cigarette-case of chased silver, she took out an Oriental cigarette,
-which she lit with perfect coolness; then she replied in gentle tones—
-
-“Quite right, though incomplete. I am far more to be dreaded than you
-imagine. You are well aware of it, but are afraid of displeasing me by
-depicting me as I really am. You are in the wrong. I have such a scorn
-for mankind that you cannot vex me by declaring me to be ready to profit
-by it, as though it were a piece of merchandise. In my opinion, men are
-no more interesting than cattle destined for slaughter. They serve to
-feed and enrich me; it is for that they toil and die. Apparently, it is
-their function, since they cannot escape this fate, and as soon as one
-disappears another offers to replace him. Are you going to say that I am
-a destroying flail? Possibly. All over the world there are beings born
-for work, sacrifice, and suffering; as there are others born irremediably
-for idleness, egoism, and enjoyment. It is nature which has made it so.
-To some instinct manifests itself, leading to servitude, to others
-leading to tyranny. Beings exploited and exploiting, beasts of burden and
-beasts of prey. Is not that the sole social classification founded on
-common sense? Look all around you, Lichtenbach, it is an invariable rule:
-a flock of simpletons led away, fleeced, and strangled by a few audacious
-individuals. Will you reproach me for being of the number of those who
-strangle, rather than of those who fleece? We are both at the same game,
-Lichtenbach; the only difference is, I am bold enough to confess it,
-whilst you are hypocritical enough to say nothing. Our object is the
-same—the exploitation of the human race for our greatest mutual profit
-and pleasure. There you are! If I am wrong, prove it to me now.”
-
-She had spoken without raising her voice, and the calm tone in which
-these terrible theories had been expounded as they came from that
-charming mouth formed so strange a contrast with the ferocious cynicism
-of the confession that Lichtenbach, who, although he appeared to have no
-illusions left concerning his beautiful and dangerous partner, was placed
-for a moment out of countenance. He had very few scruples, this
-trafficker in all kinds of goods, who had commenced by despoiling his
-country in its hour of trial, and who continued speculating on social
-poverty and infamy. But now he found himself confronted by a creature
-more audacious and violent, if not more redoubtable, than himself, And he
-weighed in imagination the perils she might make him incur and the
-advantages she could bring him. This beautiful, intelligent, and
-unscrupulous woman was an admirable instrument. He knew what she was
-capable of, but he had no wish to run so great a risk as she ran without
-any need. The adventures which offered the Baroness Sophia her most
-certain means of existence were not open to him; other matters, those of
-a man on the eve of becoming a Deputy, perhaps a Minister, and those of
-this industrial cosmopolity, coining money with filth and blood. His
-coolness returned. He had said too much that was foolish at the beginning
-of the conversation. The time had come to mitigate the confidence of the
-beautiful Sophia, and to give her to understand that, between herself and
-himself, their existed a stout barrier of respectability and of millions
-of francs.
-
-“On the whole, my dear Baroness,” he said, “there is some truth in what
-you have just said, though your manner of explaining yourself is rather
-exotic. Your pompous and declamatory cynicism is of the Orient. All you
-have declared a few moments ago may be summed up in a very few words;
-human inequality is unchangeable. There are fools and rogues. The first
-are exploited by the second, under the surveillance of the police and the
-control of the law. In your theory, you have not granted sufficient
-importance to police and law. I could not recommend you too strongly to
-pay more attention to them. They are one of the most important factors in
-the problem you are spending your life in solving. If you consider them
-as a neglectable quantity, one of these mornings you will receive a rude
-awakening.”
-
-She smiled disdainfully—
-
-“The small fish are caught in the meshes of the net, the large ones break
-through and escape. I am afraid of no thing or person except myself. I
-alone am capable of doing myself any harm. That, of course, I never think
-of doing.”
-
-“Not just now. But you have gone through moments of anxiety. I heard that
-in London two years ago.”
-
-A dark cloud came over Sophia’s brow. She suddenly flung her cigarette
-into the fire, and in changed accents, said—
-
-“Yes, I have committed acts of folly, for I was in love. And a woman in
-love becomes as stupid as a man.”
-
-“The object of your affections was an actor, I believe, the handsome
-Stevenson?”
-
-“Yes, Richard Stevenson, the rival of Irving.”
-
-“You were madly in love with him, but he played you false. Accordingly,
-one evening you found means to entice your rival on board a yacht you had
-hired, lying at anchor on the Thames. Since that time she was never heard
-of.”
-
-“Ah! You are acquainted with that anecdote? Indeed you have been well
-informed. Do you also know that Stevenson, to whom in a fit of madness I
-had said that he would never see her again, beat me with his cane, and
-left me almost dead on the spot?”
-
-“The stick presented to him by the Prince of Wales, doubtless. You must
-have felt highly flattered. It did not prevent you two days later from
-going to the Empire, and cheering your brutal persecutor.”
-
-“Yes, I loved the wretch; but now, luckily, all that is over.”
-
-Lichtenbach burst into a laugh.
-
-“What have you done with the handsome Cesare Agostini?”
-
-“Ah! He forms a mere pastime for me. I must interest myself in some one
-or other. That is no passion at all.”
-
-“All the same, he costs you a great deal, I suppose?”
-
-“Enormous sums! These Italians are terrible spendthrifts. This one knows
-one good way of making money, and ten better ways of spending it. In the
-first place, he is a gambler, and then, he cannot see a fine ring without
-buying it. But then, he has a few good qualities. He is no novice at
-either pistol or sword.”
-
-“He is simply a bravo.”
-
-“At your service, if there is any one you wish to be rid of.”
-
-“Is he bold and intrepid?”
-
-“Yes; but, above all, to be relied on. Try him, you will be well
-satisfied.”
-
-Lichtenbach’s countenance grew dark, as it always did every time a
-subject was mentioned which did not please him, and he said in arrogant
-tones—
-
-“Much obliged, but I do not deal in drama; comedy is sufficient for me.”
-
-“Ah! You’re fond of a joke. You are still one of those good apostles who
-insinuate a crime, have it executed, and then exclaim in candid tones, ‘I
-have had nothing to do with it!’ Have you had nothing to do with this
-affair at Vanves, I should like to know?”
-
-This time Elias became quite angry.
-
-“Silence! What are you thinking of to cry out in such a loud voice? Are
-we the only ones in the house?”
-
-She burst into a laugh.
-
-“Well, well! You amuse me! For an hour you have been telling me my own
-history, without the slightest precaution, and when I make the slightest
-allusion to your’s you tremble with fear. You do not mind compromising
-me, but not yourself. Very kind of you.”
-
-“My daughter is here, and I have no wish—”
-
-“For her to know you under your real aspect. For you are a regular
-scoundrel, Lichtenbach, and of the very worst kind, one who wishes to
-keep up appearances, even with one’s accomplices. Do you think you can
-deceive me, eh? Your jesuitism has no affect on me; I am well acquainted
-with your lubricity. In the whole world there is no more villainous
-character than yourself, and yet you wish to be taken for a man of honour
-and virtue!”
-
-Lichtenbach, pale with fear and anger, exclaimed—
-
-“Baroness! Really, you wish to throw me into a passion.”
-
-“Oh no, no! Now I will be very nice with you. Listen, my voice is a mere
-whisper. Lean over and listen. I need a hundred thousand francs to-night,
-to have Hans carried off to Geneva. He can bear the journey now. Cesare
-has gone to see him.”
-
-“Do you think he will survive?” asked Lichtenbach.
-
-“Yes. That vexes you? You would rather be well rid of him? Calm yourself,
-he would bite off his tongue rather than betray a companion. Besides,
-what does he know? That your interests were the same as ours, and that,
-had he found the formula for the explosive for commerce, you would have
-paid as much for them as those for whom we are working would have paid
-for the war explosive. The _coup_ missed. Hans is maimed. But, thanks to
-me, you are free from all suspicion.”
-
-Looking calmly at Elias, she said—
-
-“A hundred thousand francs, on account.”
-
-“On account?”
-
-“Yes, on account. And do not waste any time. General de Trémont, whom you
-hated so strongly, has been killed for you. How much would you give for
-Baradier and Graff.”
-
-“Nothing, nothing!” groaned Lichtenbach. “What crimes are these you are
-laying to my account? That I desired the death of General de Trémont and
-am anxious to harm Baradier and Graff? You are wandering! It is sheer
-madness! Certainly they are my enemies, and have done me a great deal of
-harm. But, commit a crime on that account! Never, never! If they were to
-die, ah! I should consider it as a divine providence, but hasten their
-last moments by a single hour or minute, I, great God!”
-
-“Of Abraham, of Jacob, and of Moses! Yes, my fine renegade! My good
-Lichtenbach!” said the Baroness, with a look of scorn. “Yes, you are
-quite ready to accept the favours of providence, incarnated under the
-features of the Baroness Grodsko, but you will not take the initiative
-yourself. Hypocrisy again! You ask for nothing, but you accept all! Well,
-your unuttered prayer shall be granted!”
-
-“Baroness! In the name of God, do not compromise me. Do not proceed
-without instructions.”
-
-“Ah, ah! How terrified you are. You remind me of old Trémont when I
-handled his chemical products after dessert. ‘Don’t touch that, it is
-deadly!’ he would say. Meanwhile, I tried to take in wax the impress of
-the lock of the iron casket, which Hans succeeded in opening, but which
-cost him his arm. And all for nothing. The box exploded, and destroyed
-the secret in the midst of the flames. But some one has this secret, and
-I must find it out. Whatever it cost I will obtain possession of it!”
-
-“What have you been promised for it?”
-
-She looked at him, with a laugh.
-
-“You are very inquisitive! Don’t think I shall tell you, however.
-Professional pride apart—for, after all, one does not care to fail in a
-mission of this importance—the affair is worth all the trouble I am
-taking. Meanwhile, my hundred thousand francs!”
-
-Lichtenbach opened a drawer, took out ten bundles of bank-notes, and held
-them out to the Baroness.
-
-“Here they are.”
-
-“Thanks. Now, Lichtenbach, what would you say if it were young Marcel
-Baradier who was the depository of old Trémont’s formulæ?”
-
-Elias sat up with renewed interest.
-
-“What! What makes you think—”
-
-“Ah, ah! Cannibal, you have just smelt human flesh, and have become quite
-young again in consequence.”
-
-“Baroness, you will kill me with anguish.”
-
-“Ah! Yes, you look as though you would die, indeed! Hate, Lichtenbach,
-hate is a far stronger sentiment than love, is it not?”
-
-He made no reply. The only thing that was now of importance to him was
-the supposition Sophia had just given utterance to. He saw nothing,
-except that the son of his deadly enemy might possibly be in possession
-of this secret they were so anxious to fathom. If only it were possible!
-Suppose chance were to give him the opportunity of crushing the very
-people he hated with all his soul, and, at the same time, depriving them
-of a fortune. He asked the Baroness in eager tones—
-
-“What makes you think the General took Marcel Baradier into his
-confidence?”
-
-“In the first place, they saw one another constantly; the young man was
-admitted into his laboratory, a most exceptional favour. I know well he
-worked there with Trémont, who had entire confidence in him. However
-mysterious a man may be, however close and sullen, a fatal hour is sure
-to come, when he is forced to unburden himself. The General would never
-have imparted his plans to a man, even to his best friend, for he was as
-cunning as a fox. But, after dinner, with a good cigar between his lips,
-he felt strongly impelled to dazzle me, and as he could not do this
-either by his youth or his beauty, he attempted to win me over by his
-genius. In this way, on different occasions, he let slip several small
-incidents, which, collected and coordinated by a good memory, form a
-certainty.”
-
-“Then all is not lost?”
-
-“Nothing is ever lost.”
-
-“Then what are you going to do, Baroness?”
-
-“You shall know when it is to my interest to tell you.”
-
-“You have no confidence in me?”
-
-“Under what pretext should I have confidence in you? I know you only too
-well. You will serve me until the time comes when you find it more to
-your advantage to throw me over.”
-
-“I!”
-
-“You, Elias Lichtenbach; but that is all the same to me—I hold you now.”
-
-“Do you hope to succeed?”
-
-“I always hope to succeed. Look at me now, please.”
-
-She threw back her head with a movement of voluptuous grace, which seemed
-to intensify her beauty a hundred-fold. She smiled, and her eyes and lips
-assumed an expression of passionate ardour, which sent a thrill through
-the veins of Lichtenbach. Who could resist this creature’s imperious
-power? She well knew the extent of her charm. At a sign from her men
-became changed into slaves. She was the magician who loosened human
-passions and appetites, and led lost creatures to folly, shame, and
-crime.
-
-“Yes; you will succeed in whatever you undertake,” murmured Lichtenbach,
-fascinated by her charm.
-
-“No exaggeration! I am not infallible, as you know, since Trémont escaped
-me. Still, I will do everything a human being can do to succeed. Have
-confidence, and keep calm, that is all I ask.”
-
-A rolling of wheels was heard under the carriage gate, and a trampling of
-horses’ hoofs announced the return of Mademoiselle Lichtenbach.
-
-“It is my daughter returning,” said the banker.
-
-“Then she is at home for the present?”
-
-“She wished to assist at the funeral of the General de Trémont, whose
-daughter is a friend of hers.”
-
-A smile flitted across the lips of the Baroness.
-
-“Chance or precaution?”
-
-“Chance,” said Lichtenbach, coldly. “They are both at the Sacre-Coeur.
-They found themselves thrown together, and a mutual attachment sprang
-up.”
-
-“And now that you know of it, you encourage this intimacy?”
-
-“I never oppose my daughter.”
-
-“That is true; I forgot. You are a good father, Lichtenbach. It is the
-last concession you have made to humanity. And it is there that you are
-still vulnerable. Take care!”
-
-“My daughter is an angel, who prays for me. I dread nothing. She has her
-mother’s goodness and grace.”
-
-“And she imagines you to be a good and honourable father. Suppose the day
-were to come when her eyes were opened about yourself?”
-
-Elias stood upright in threatening attitude.
-
-“Who could do that?”
-
-“One of your enemies; you do not lack them now. Perhaps a friend; the
-world is so wicked.”
-
-“His boldness would cost him dear!” growled Lichtenbach.
-
-The Baroness arose. She walked about the room for a few seconds, as
-though undecided to leave. Then she asked—
-
-“Before I go, could I see your daughter?”
-
-Lichtenbach looked steadily at her, then he replied rudely—
-
-“No.”
-
-“Why not?”
-
-“Because it is useless.”
-
-“Are you afraid that I shall corrupt her by speaking a few words to her?”
-
-“Perhaps.”
-
-“Bravo! Well, you are frank now, at any rate.”
-
-Lichtenbach raised himself to his full height, and, repaying Sophia in a
-single moment for all the insolent expressions she had been so prodigal
-with the last hour, said—
-
-“Mademoiselle Lichtenbach can have nothing in common with the Baroness
-Grodsko.”
-
-Sophia gave a gesture of indifference.
-
-“Very well. As you please. _Au revoir_, Lichtenbach.”
-
-She was going in the direction of the hall when he stopped her.
-
-“Not that way.”
-
-Opening a door, concealed behind some folds of tapestry, he said—
-
-“Go down this staircase, you will meet no one.”
-
-“There is no trap-dungeon at the bottom?” she asked, laughingly.
-
-“No; there is only the concierge’s room.”
-
-“Adieu. No ill will?”
-
-“I should think not; you ought to be well satisfied. You carry away with
-you indulgences to the extent of a hundred thousand francs. _Au revoir_.”
-
-She disappeared. He returned to his desk in dreamy mood. This woman, so
-dangerous and depraved, always disturbed him, though he knew her well.
-
-A knock at the door threw him from his reverie. Rising to open it, an
-expression of pleasure came into his face. It was his daughter, who had
-come to see him.
-
-“Am I not disturbing you?” she asked, with a shade of uneasiness in her
-voice.
-
-“No, my darling, you never disturb me. Have you had a pleasant visit?”
-
-“Very pleasant. They were all very kind to me.”
-
-Lichtenbach said nothing; his eyes fell on the ground. He did not wish
-his daughter to catch their expression.
-
-“Madeline is very fortunate to find such devoted friends in her trouble.
-Madame Baradier is an excellent lady. She is going to keep the poor girl
-with them. Although I am very sorry she is leaving the convent, since we
-shall be separated in future, I am very glad to know that she has found
-such good friends. It will be like a renewal of life for her.”
-
-“You are so sympathetic, my little Marianne.”
-
-“The blow which has struck Madeline is so terrible. Can anything more
-terrible happen to a child than to lose its parents? And when one has no
-longer one’s mother, as was the case with both of us.”
-
-The young girl’s voice shook, tears stood in her eyes. Lichtenbach turned
-pale, but kept his eyes still fixed on the ground.
-
-“It was this similarity of situation which, from the very first day, drew
-us together. Our common sorrow has been the source of our affection. It
-seemed to us that, as we were less loved than the rest we ought to be all
-the dearer to one another. She had for her father the same affection I
-have for you. It seems he was a great _savant_. Did you know him?”
-
-He was obliged to reply. In tremulous tones he said—“No; I have only
-heard mention of him.”
-
-“He was a very close friend of M. Baradier, and the godfather of his son
-Marcel. They all bewail his loss.”
-
-Lichtenbach raised his eyes from the ground; he looked at his daughter
-with keen look—
-
-“Who has told you all this?”
-
-“Madame Baradier and Madeline.”
-
-“You have spoken to Mademoiselle Baradier?”
-
-“Yes; and to her mother as well.”
-
-“And the son also, perhaps?”
-
-The sudden harshness of tone in Lichtenbach’s questions troubled
-Marianne. She stopped astonished—
-
-“But, papa, I assure you, everybody was exceedingly kind to me. M. Marcel
-Baradier accompanied me right to the carriage. Was it not quite natural?”
-
-“Yes, yes, perfectly natural. Repeat to me all they said to you. Did they
-make no mention of me?”
-
-“Not once. Your name was not even pronounced. I was surprised at that,
-for the Baradier family must know you. You formerly lived in the same
-town.”
-
-“Yes, we lived in the same town, and left it together. But we did not
-travel the same road. For, I ought to tell you, there was no friendship
-between us. My father and the Graffs had been hostile to one another.
-Graff is Baradier’s brother-in-law.”
-
-“But all this happened so long ago that it is doubtless forgotten.”
-
-“No, my dear girl,” said Elias, solemnly. “Nothing is forgotten.”
-
-“So you are not well disposed towards Madeline’s friends?”
-
-“Had I been ill disposed, should I have permitted you to call on them?”
-
-“Then it is they who wish you ill? That must be unjust on their part, for
-you are so good and kind. There must be some misunderstanding, and you do
-not know one another sufficiently.”
-
-“It is not so, my child. We have long known one another very well, and
-have always been opposed to one another. You are grown up now, and in a
-position to learn what life has in store for you. Very well! From the
-Baradiers and Graffs you have nothing favourable to expect. Every time
-you have dealings with them be on your guard. I had made up my mind to
-enlighten you some day on the situation this inveterate hostility has
-created between us. To-day is as good a time as any. I permitted you to
-enter the house which has received Mademoiselle de Trémont that you might
-not be in a position to accuse me of having concealed from you the least
-fraction of truth. Now you have seen the Baradiers, and you are convinced
-that I can treat with them on equal terms. Your grandfather Lichtenbach
-suffered a great deal at their hands in days gone by. He was an honest
-man, who commenced life in a very humble way. They humiliated and
-tortured him. When I was a poor little trader they spread abroad all
-kinds of calumny and slander about me. But I repaid them for all their
-insolence to old Lichtenbach. All this happened before we had left
-Lorraine—long before you were born. Still, this kind of hatred leaves an
-almost indestructible ferment in the heart. Whatever goes back to days of
-childhood and youth remains graven more firmly in the memory than things
-that happen in mature life. The Baradiers and Graffs came to Paris, so
-did I at a later date. We have been separated by life more completely
-than by immense distances, for in this great city, from street to street,
-quarter to quarter, one is more separated than from province to province.
-And yet, we have never forgotten the past. The Baradiers and Graffs are
-the inveterate enemies of the Lichtenbachs. Keep that well in your mind,
-my child, and let it be the rule of your conduct under every circumstance
-in life.”
-
-Marianne looked at her father uneasily.
-
-“Then you wish me to espouse your quarrel?”
-
-“God forbid! I love you too well to endanger your peace of mind, and I
-will do all I can to protect you from anything which might cause you pain
-and suffering. I have opened your eyes, for you must know how to discern,
-at a given moment, the causes of certain events, and the bearing of
-certain expressions. Leave to me the responsibility of assuring your
-security and happiness.”
-
-“Can I go and see Madeline again?”
-
-“Why should you? If you do not call on her what will prevent her coming
-to see you?”
-
-“I shall be at the convent.”
-
-“Not for ever.”
-
-The young girl gave her father a beseeching look as she said—
-
-“Ah! If you would only let me stay with you, how pleased I should be.”
-
-Lichtenbach’s face lit up with an expression of joy and gladness.
-
-“What would you do here?” he asked good humouredly.
-
-“I would keep the house for you. There is great need of it, though I do
-not wish to criticize. A woman would not leave this fine mansion in so
-gloomy and so dismal-looking a condition. So little would be needed to
-arrange the rooms so as to make them comfortable and agreeable. Besides,
-you could devote yourself entirely to your own work, and you would see
-how much better everything would go. It is not a man’s _rôle_ to give
-orders to servants. Would you not like to have some one about you who
-would ever be affectionately on the watch to attend to your every need
-and comfort? I am eighteen years old now; they no longer know what to
-teach me at the convent. Very soon it will be I who will be giving
-lessons to the pupils. Have I been born into the world to be a teacher at
-the Sacre-Cœur? You have a daughter; she does not belong to others, she
-is your own. Why don’t you keep her to yourself?”
-
-As she spoke she flung her arms round him and pressed him to her breast,
-so that the paternal instinct of Elias warmed gently under the influence
-of her fond caresses. This man, harsh-natured and ferocious as he was,
-became filled with generous and tender sentiments as his child looked
-down upon him. A sigh escaped his lips.
-
-“If I were to listen to you, should I not be doing something very
-imprudent? One should be alone and untrammelled if he wishes to remain
-strong and safe.”
-
-“But what are you afraid of? To listen to you one would imagine you were
-in a state of war with enemies lying in ambush for you. Is life so full
-of dangers? Is there no protection in this world from one’s foes?”
-
-Elias smiled.
-
-“Simple upright minds never see anything threatening to be afraid of.
-They are blind. But sagacious observers look at everything with anxious,
-uneasy eyes, and see danger all around. Look at the sea; at the first
-glance all you can distinguish will be an immense sheet of water,
-azure-blue, the mirror of the sky, furrowed all over by vessels, and
-troubled by the winds. Then lean over, and try to pierce the ocean’s deep
-bed, and you will see frightful reefs, whose existence you never
-suspected, and terrible monsters ever on the watch. _Débris_ and wrecks,
-the lamentable remains of ships and seamen, will prove to you that danger
-is ever present, that catastrophes are everyday events, and to avoid
-them, unceasing attention and prudence are needed. It is the same with
-society, which you believe trustworthy, and with life, which you judge so
-easy. The surface is smooth and attractive, but beneath everything is
-monstrous and terrifying. Still, I am here to watch over you, do not be
-uneasy. By my side you will be sheltered from danger, and as you wish to
-stay at home, my dear child, you shall do so. Your presence will be a
-consolation and a joy to me in the decline of life.”
-
-Holding out his arms, she threw herself on his breast with a cry of
-gratitude. Lichtenbach, rather ashamed at having given way to such tender
-emotions, said briefly—
-
-“Well, that is settled. I will send to the convent for your wardrobe and
-all your belongings, and you shall settle down here at once.”
-
-“Oh, my dear father, it would scarcely be worth while to take back the
-few garments I have; they may be disposed of in charity. There are only a
-few personal souvenirs I should like to keep. You will give me some
-money, will you not, as a present for these excellent nuns who have taken
-such good care of me?”
-
-“But you are rich, my darling,” said Elias, with a smile. “You have your
-mother’s fortune, which has been accumulating interest. Besides, I must
-give up my accounts to you.”
-
-Marianne went up to her father, and, kissing him tenderly, said—
-
-“This will serve as a receipt for everything!”
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-
-M. MAYEUR, examining magistrate, was seated in his study, near the
-fireplace, whilst his clerk, in listless mood, was engaged in questioning
-one of the agents, charged with investigating the Vanves affair. M.
-Mayeur was terribly bored; he was accustomed to carry through sensational
-affairs, without giving himself much trouble. The results were obtained
-with regularity, and as though by enchantment. Chance seemed to favour
-him, and he was reputed to be the luckiest judge on the bench. He had
-become accustomed to his good fortune, so, when the Vanves affair had
-been placed in his hands, he gave a smile of satisfaction and confidence,
-whilst his clerk, rubbing together his hands, with a look of pity for the
-culprits, said—
-
-“We shall not need to spend much time over this matter!”
-
-And yet matters were dragging along slowly. For a whole week, M. Mayeur
-had multiplied his investigations, sent out detective after detective,
-summoned witnesses, and fulfilled judicial commissions. Nothing came of
-it all. As he expressed it, he was moving about in a thick fog, from
-which he could not escape. Every evening the Government agent sent for
-him, and asked in satirical accents—
-
-“Well, Mayeur, where are we now?”
-
-And the magistrate, accustomed as he was to success, found himself
-obliged to reply—
-
-“Ah, sir, we are still on the look-out, but we have found nothing yet.”
-
-“Ah, ah! The deuce! A week already flown since the crime was committed.
-Your chances are diminishing. In proportion as time passes, false tracks
-appear, and the scent becomes fainter. I expected a better result from
-you! As a rule, your inspiration is clearer.”
-
-“But there is nothing whatever to take hold of—not the slightest clue in
-the cursed affair!”
-
-“What! Nothing? You have the corpse of the victim, the house in ruins,
-and the arm of the assassin! What are you doing with this latter? It
-ought to reveal something.”
-
-“For the present it is in the frigorific apparatus,” growled M. Mayeur.
-“But neither corpse, nor house, nor arm gives me the slightest results.
-An evil genius seems to have passed over everything, carrying with it
-death and mutilation, and leaving nothing behind. It is enough to drive
-one mad!”
-
-“Gently, Mayeur, keep a cool head, whatever happens. Persevere. You have
-been spoiled by success, but do not be discouraged; at any moment light
-may flash on the whole affair, and clear up everything.”
-
-What caused M. Mayeur the greatest chagrin was that he was perfectly
-aware of the secret pleasure his want of success gave all his colleagues.
-A magistrate who had failed in so important an investigation; how could
-he expect to be nominated to the Assize Court, contrary to all normal
-promotion, if he had no longer his invariable good luck as his supreme
-justification? And, seated in his study, with his back to the light,
-looking vacantly into the fire, whilst his clerk ran the risk of
-dislocating his jaw with too much gaping, M. Mayeur, to satisfy his
-conscience, in mournful accents, questioned one of his agents, who had
-returned after a fruitless search.
-
-“So there was no trace of the wounded man having passed through the
-cottage gardens, nor on the road to Paris?”
-
-“No, sir. I have visited all the inns frequented by the quarrymen and
-gardeners of the district. No one could give me any definite information.
-One would imagine the murderer had been annihilated by the explosion
-itself.”
-
-“Nothing of the kind! He was tracked to within three hundred paces from
-the Trémont property, and there a trail of blood, quite visible, which he
-had left all the way, suddenly disappeared. Did he, at that spot, find
-his accomplices waiting for him? Was he carried off? How and where?
-Nothing but darkness and obscurity!”
-
-“Those who committed the crime are not professional thieves, although the
-General has been robbed of objects of value he carried on his person.
-Accordingly, they will not be found so easily. That is where the whole
-difficulty comes in.”
-
-The magistrate gave a gesture of discontent, as though to signify that he
-knew all that. Stroking his beard, he said, with a sigh—
-
-“You may go now. Send me Baudoin, the General’s servant, whom I have sent
-for afresh.”
-
-The agent bowed, and left the room. A moment after the door opened again,
-and the valet’s resolute, intelligent face appeared. He already
-sympathized with the clerk, who gave him a friendly nod. The magistrate
-said, in sulky tones—
-
-“Take a seat, M. Baudoin. I have disturbed you once more, with the object
-of explaining certain details which I find incomprehensible.”
-
-“Do not apologize, sir; it is no disturbance if it is for anything
-concerning the General. Ah! I should only be too happy if I could give
-you any efficient help in your task!”
-
-How could this servant throw light on a mystery which he, Mayeur, could
-not succeed in unravelling? Well, it could not be helped. The clerk
-seemed overjoyed at his master’s humiliation. He had been worrying him
-long enough with his lack of capacity. A striking failure would make him
-less self-confident, and he would be a little more indulgent towards his
-subordinate, whom he always appeared to look upon as an imbecile. Fume
-away, my good master! That will not help you much. And the clerk gave
-another mighty yawn.
-
-“This woman you saw leave the carriage at the door of the house—was she
-tall or short?”
-
-“Rather tall. But as she was wrapped in a large mantle I could not say
-precisely. By the way in which she descended from the carriage, I should
-imagine she was rather slender in build.”
-
-“And her companion?”
-
-“Oh! her companion; I saw him distinctly. He was a strong man, with a
-thick beard, light-complexioned, and brutal in appearance. He wore a grey
-felt hat and a dark suit. His accent was foreign, and—”
-
-“Do you think it is the man your master called Hans?” asked the
-magistrate.
-
-“It could be no one else. The General received no one, except his
-friends, Messieurs Baradier and Graff. The people who came on different
-occasions at night to the villa must have been regular villains for him
-not to permit me to stay with him.”
-
-“What do you consider the reason of this precaution on the part of M. de
-Trémont?”
-
-“The fact that he would see me trying to fathom the plots of this lady
-and her acolyte.”
-
-“Then, in your opinion, it is a feminine intrigue which is at the root of
-the matter?”
-
-“Apparently, yes.”
-
-“And in reality?”
-
-“It was their object to steal from the General his formulæ for the
-manufacture of his new powders.”
-
-“Then the woman was only an intermediary?”
-
-“An intermediary, no. They well knew the General would never consent to a
-bargain. A bait, yes. I did not see the woman, but every time she came
-she left the General’s study impregnated with a peculiar perfume of a
-very captivating odour. Oh! I should recognize it amongst a hundred! The
-woman’s voice, too, was caressing and seductive. Ah! my poor master! She
-knew what power she had over him. That woman was capable of anything—of
-driving mad a brave warm-hearted man like my master, of pouring over him
-the poison of her looks and smiles, and having him cruelly killed for
-some cause I know nothing of. As for the man Hans, he was only an agent—a
-well-informed man, for the General respected his opinions, and could
-speak with him of his discoveries, but not of the same social position as
-his accomplice. He was an ordinary, even a rough individual. The woman’s
-prestige must have been demanded to have had him received by M. de
-Trémont, who was so aristocratic.”
-
-“And you could never find out, by means of the cook, who remained in the
-house, what took place when you had left the house?”
-
-“No, she was of a very dull intellect. Outside of her work, there was
-very little to be obtained from her. That is the reason M. de Trémont had
-no cause to mistrust her. All the same, she saw the woman on several
-occasions, and told me that she was a miracle of beauty—young,
-light-complexioned, with eyes that would have damned a saint. She spoke
-with the General in a foreign language. Now the General could only speak
-English and Italian.”
-
-“Was your master rich?”
-
-“No, sir, he had a very modest fortune—about twenty thousand francs
-income. But his discoveries were very valuable. And it was these the
-woman was aiming at. In all probability, whilst she was with the General,
-her accomplice was examining the papers and searching among the
-products.”
-
-“You never found any paper dealing with the relations of the General with
-this woman?”
-
-“Never.”
-
-“What became of the telegrams the General received telling him of the
-arrival of his visitors?”
-
-“The General burnt them himself. I saw him do it. Ah! Every precaution
-was taken by my brave master not to compromise the fair Baroness. God
-knows how he loved her! He trembled like a student at the idea of seeing
-her!”
-
-“And yet he never gave up to her the secret of his discoveries?”
-
-Baudoin’s face became serious.
-
-“Ah! He was reserving his secret for France. I heard him say so more than
-once, after an experiment which satisfied him: ‘Baudoin, my good fellow,
-when our artillery has this powder, we shall no longer be afraid of any
-one.’ Certainly the General was passionately fond of this woman. But he
-loved his country far more, and between the two, he did not hesitate.
-Besides, that was certainly the cause of his death. They could not
-succeed in taking his secret by fair means, so they attempted to obtain
-possession of it by force.”
-
-The clerk had ceased yawning; he was listening to Baudoin with
-sympathetic interest all the while he was writing his deposition. He
-wrote down the main outlines only, for it was the third time M. Mayeur
-was having the same thing repeated to him, as though he hoped to discover
-among expressions already heard, some special signification which would
-permit him to unravel the truth. And it was always this love intrigue,
-cloaking the criminal attempt, the bearing of which he could not succeed
-in gauging. Was it a matter that concerned international politics or was
-it mere spying? Or simply a bold attempt to seize a commercial product of
-considerable value? Still, before whatever hypothesis he stopped, there
-was obscurity with regard to cause, ignorance concerning details, an
-impenetrable mystery which maddened him, and which seemed as though it
-would compromise his career. Flinging himself back in his chair, he said—
-
-“Yes, the criminals have taken great precautions. The General is dead,
-the servant, too, is dead, and you had been sent away. The wounded man
-has disappeared, as though buried in the bowels of the earth. And the
-unknown woman is mocking at our researches.”
-
-Baudoin shook his head.
-
-“So long as attempts are made to find her, she will hide, and nothing
-will be discovered. If the matter concerned me, I know what I should do.”
-
-M. Mayeur, in his distress, flashed at the valet a look of curiosity.
-When he, the examining magistrate, so famous for a resourceful
-imagination, no longer knew what expedient to try, a simple witness
-pretended to understand the position, and point out the means to be
-followed. He was on the point of crushing him with official disdain, by
-telling him to trouble with what concerned him, when he thought that,
-after all, advice was not to be neglected, and he might despise it
-afterwards, if necessary. He accordingly asked, in mocking tones, to
-safeguard his dignity—
-
-“Then, what would you do, M. Baudoin?”
-
-“Please pardon me, sir, if what I say is foolish, but if the affair were
-in my hand, instead of sending out in every direction, seeking
-information everywhere, I would not stir a step. I should let it be known
-that I had given up the pursuit, and was engaged in something else. You
-must know what takes place in a barn, where there are mice. There is a
-general rush to the holes as soon as the sound of entering feet are
-heard. If you remain quiet, after a few moments the mice are seen to be
-risking out again, and playing about the floor as before. Well, I believe
-it would be the same in the present case. I beg pardon, if I interfere in
-the matter, but I, too, am bent on finding the rascals who killed my
-master, and if I can contribute towards their capture it will be the
-brightest day of my life.”
-
-M. Mayeur no longer cast a disdainful glance at the General’s valet. He
-smiled at him in most amiable mood. For, in a flash he had furnished him
-with the means of taking advantage of the difficulty in this cursed
-affair. When the Government agent should say to him, that very
-evening—“Well, my dear Mayeur, where have you got to now? Nothing yet?”
-instead of replying in a tone of vexation, “Nothing at all,” thus
-confessing his inability to discover, and even the absence of grounds on
-which to found his researches, he would be able to reply: “This matter
-has been badly begun, I undertake to recommence everything _ab ovo_. We
-have to deal with rogues who are exceedingly cunning. I intend to change
-my plans entirely.” This time he would no longer appear incapable, as
-though he were entrusted with a task too difficult for his capacity. He
-would secure an honourable retreat, and gain time as well.
-
-Resuming his stiff and formal gravity, he said—
-
-“There will be plenty of time to act as you suggest. But I have still at
-my disposal many other means of throwing light on the subject.”
-
-His clerk, pen in mouth, could not help laughing outright. When Mayeur
-was at bay, without a single idea in his head, befooled by the culprits
-when he had not the slightest idea where to look for them, he still
-pretended to “throw light on the subject.” Light on the subject! It was
-enough to make any one laugh! He gave Baudoin a wink, and noisily rattled
-his desk.
-
-M. Mayeur, as though he guessed the secret hostility of his subordinate,
-said to him—
-
-“Just go and see if Colonel Vallenot has come from the Ministry.”
-
-The clerk stretched himself; showed Baudoin his cigarette-case, with a
-grimace which signified, “I’m just going to smoke one,” and left the
-room. M. Mayeur followed him, bolted the door, and returning to Baudoin,
-said—
-
-“I would rather we were alone in discussing the subject I am engaged on.
-The slightest indiscretion in so delicate a matter might ruin everything.
-Just now you gave me a piece of advice which I might follow to advantage.
-Still, you did not tell me everything. You are better informed than you
-have yet shown. Perhaps they are only suspicions, still, I am sure you
-are quite determined to help justice in an energetic pursuit of your
-master’s murderers. Why have you not perfect confidence in me? We have
-the same object in view. Come, M. Baudoin, be frank and open. You imagine
-you have discovered some means of laying hands on the culprits?”
-
-Baudoin raised his head, and looking fixedly at the magistrate, saw that
-he was in passionate earnest. He thought that he had really an ally in
-him, and that professional secrecy guaranteed his discretion, and
-accordingly made up his mind to speak.
-
-“Well! yes, I have a means by which we shall lay our hands on the
-culprits.”
-
-“What is it?”
-
-“First of all, swear that what I am about to say shall not be repeated.”
-
-“But—,” protested the judge.
-
-“Take it or leave it,” declared Baudoin, bluntly. “I am risking my life
-and that of others as well. I shall say nothing, unless you give me your
-word of honour not to repeat to a living soul what I am going to entrust
-to you.”
-
-“Not even to my chief?”
-
-“Not a word to any one! Do you give me your promise?”
-
-“Very well! I promise.”
-
-“Well, then! as I told you before, in matters concerning scientific
-research, the General had confidence in no one except a young man whom he
-loved as though he were his own child, M. Baradier’s son. I have reason
-to believe that M. Marcel knows M. de Trémont’s formulæ. If, therefore,
-the villains we are on the look-out for have the slightest suspicion that
-they might in this direction try the _coup_ which failed with the
-General, as soon as they are reassured as to the result of the present
-search, they will set to work afresh. It is there my task will begin. I
-am entering the service of M. Marcel, and I shall not leave him a single
-moment. Besides, I have a friend, who is accustomed to such work. I am
-taking him with me. The two of us are organizing a continual
-surveillance. If the plot recommences, we let it develop, and intervene
-at the critical moment. That is my plan. That is why I made bold, a few
-minutes ago, to advise you to give up the game, to all appearance. With
-villains like those with whom we have to deal, there may be a great deal
-of trouble. Now, you may do all that is necessary to give me a hand, and
-as soon as developments have come to a head, I will immediately lay the
-matter in your hands.”
-
-The examining magistrate reflected for a moment, then said—
-
-“All this is outside of legal precedent, but the situation is an
-exceptional one. Above everything, we must succeed! If we have to deal
-with determined criminals, as I imagine is the case, this is not their
-first attempt, and perhaps we shall capture a whole gang. Put into
-performance, therefore, the plan you have indicated, and, at the
-slightest difficulty, come to me, and I will summon all the forces of the
-law to your aid. You need simply show me the beginning of the thread, and
-I will go right to the end.”
-
-“Good; you shall hear from me at the right time. Not another word, for
-here is your clerk returning.”
-
-The clerk knocked at the closed door, and the magistrate opened it.
-Colonel Vallenot stood in the passage, and M. Mayeur addressed him—
-
-“Come in, Colonel, take a seat.”
-
-Turning towards Baudoin, he said—
-
-“You may now retire, M. Baudoin; I don’t think I shall need you for some
-time to come. All the same, if you leave Paris, give M. Baradier your
-address, so that the summons I shall address to you may reach you in good
-time.”
-
-Baudoin bowed to the magistrate, saluted the Colonel in military fashion,
-and left the room. When he was gone M. Mayeur returned to Vallenot, with
-a smile on his face; he could not allow his discouragement to appear in
-public.
-
-“The Minister of War delivered a very solid speech last night in the
-House.”
-
-“Yes; they try to mystify him, but he is able to defend himself. He knows
-what he is talking about, and a direct attack always succeeds with
-Parliamentarians.”
-
-“_Imperatoria brevitas_,” sneered the magistrate.
-
-After a short pause he asked in honeyed tones—
-
-“Have your researches come to a point yet?”
-
-The Colonel replied bluntly—
-
-“Not at all; they are no further advanced than yours.”
-
-M. Mayeur smiled faintly.
-
-“Ah, ah! Then we make no progress?”
-
-“If I were not afraid of offending you I should say that we were going
-backwards.”
-
-“That appears to be exactly as the matter stands,” said Mayeur, with a
-look of intelligence.
-
-“Ah! Have you obtained some clue at last?” asked Vallenot, perplexed.
-
-“I am not in a position to explain, but have patience; a surprise is in
-store for you.”
-
-“How delighted the chief will be! The whole affair has put him in such a
-nervous condition that the whole staff suffers in consequence. He is
-never out of a temper; one does not know how to manage him.”
-
-“To return to our investigations abroad, what result have they given?”
-
-“We have obtained the certainty that, if an attempt has been made to
-obtain possession of the formulæ of General de Trémont, the Triple
-Alliance has had nothing to do with it. Ever since the last espionage
-affair, the different Governments have given orders to their agents to
-observe the strictest reserve. If there really has been a plot it can
-only have been made by the English. You are well aware that their
-artillery is quite out of date, and they are trying to recover ground.”
-
-“So there are nothing but suppositions; no proofs?”
-
-“None whatever. In Paris, or, at any rate, in France, there are half a
-dozen women well known for their international intrigues, and who might
-have been suspected of having acted the _rôle_ of the Baroness with the
-poor General de Trémont. Those known to have been in France have been
-strictly watched. Besides, the majority form part of our
-counter-espionage, and could have informed us, whilst still in the pay of
-another nation. So far as Hans is concerned, a police report from
-Lausanne announces the arrival in Geneva of a wounded man, whose arm has
-been amputated. He is from Baden, and is named Fichter. The accident took
-place in a wire mill in the neighbourhood of Besançon. Accordingly, he
-could not be at the same time in the Jura and at Vanves. All the same,
-the description of him corresponds exactly with that given by Baudoin. If
-this Fichter is the man we are seeking, the proprietor of the wire mill
-must have given accommodation certificates, or a substitution must have
-taken place on the way between the two men. All this is very improbable.
-So, you see, the matter is involved in greater obscurity than ever.”
-
-“Yes, yes,” hummed the magistrate, who appeared so absent-minded that the
-Colonel looked at him in amazement.
-
-“You take all this very calmly!” said Vallenot.
-
-“What is the use of getting excited? It never serves any useful purpose.”
-
-“Then you have not lost all hope?”
-
-“Why should I?”
-
-“The deuce!”
-
-“Ah! my friend, success often comes at the very time you think everything
-is lost.”
-
-“You magistrates are very lucky; it is not so in the Army. When you
-expect Grouchy it is always Blucher who comes!”
-
-“Well, we shall see.”
-
-“What do you intend to do?”
-
-“Let the whole affair slide for some time. It is too premature to do
-anything yet.”
-
-“In other words, you are shelving it?”
-
-“Yes, I am shelving it provisionally.”
-
-“Then you abandon the whole affair?”
-
-The magistrate looked gravely at Vallenot and, to the profound amazement
-of his clerk, said humbly—
-
-“I do, if no fresh incident happens.”
-
-“Have I to inform the Minister of this?”
-
-“Please do so. Tell him I am sorry, and wish I could have done better.
-That has been impossible. Still all is not lost, in my opinion. We shall
-see at a later date.”
-
-The Colonel stood there rather disconcerted by this unexpected solution,
-and as he took his leave he shook his head, saying—
-
-“A pleasant message you send me with. I shall be received like a dog in a
-game of skittles.”
-
-“Nonsense! You are the favourite. I am off to the Government agent. He
-will not grumble; on the contrary, he will poke fun at me. Still no
-matter. He laughs best who laughs last!”
-
-Shaking the Colonel by the hand, he conducted him to the passage, and
-returned to his office. He signed several sheets of paper handed to him
-by his clerk. The latter, devoured by curiosity, said—
-
-“Then the matter is really finished, sir! Are you giving it up?”
-
-“One cannot do what is impossible,” said Mayeur, negligently. “A house
-cannot be built without scaffolding. Here we have no grounds to work
-upon. I am not strong enough to invent what I am ignorant of. It is
-already difficult enough to obtain benefit from certain proof.”
-
-A look of pity came over the clerk’s countenance. So long as the
-magistrate had manifested a tranquil assurance of success he had, in his
-conscience, violently criticized him. Now that his master showed himself
-modest and simple he disdained him. Nothing but a poor fellow, after all,
-who was very lucky when things went well, but gave up the struggle at the
-very first difficulties.
-
-“Just put away that brief into my case. I am going to the Public
-Prosecutor’s office,” said the magistrate. “Afterwards you may go; it is
-five o’clock. I will see you to-morrow morning.”
-
-Colonel Vallenot, meanwhile, was rolling away in a cab in the direction
-of the Ministry. On entering his chief’s ante-chamber he came across
-Baudoin, who was leaving the Minister’s cabinet. Stopping him, he said—
-
-“You have just seen the General?”
-
-“Yes, Colonel.”
-
-“Is he in a good temper?”
-
-“Yes, Colonel. You had better hurry, sir, if you wish to find him in.”
-
-“What! He is going out?”
-
-“I heard him say that he was going to the Chamber.”
-
-“You had something to ask him, Baudoin?”
-
-“No, Colonel. I wished simply to speak to him of the affair of General
-Trémont.”
-
-“In what respect?”
-
-“The magistrate makes no progress, and seems to me as though about to
-abandon the matter altogether.”
-
-“You told this to the Minister?”
-
-“Yes, not five minutes ago.”
-
-“And how did he receive the communication?”
-
-“He whistled softly; then said aloud, ‘After all, perhaps it is better
-so.’”
-
-Colonel Vallenot looked at Baudoin, as though to make sure he was not
-making fun of him. Then he shrugged his shoulders, as though he did not
-understand, and declared, in vexed tones—
-
-“Good! Good! Well, we will say no more about it.”
-
-With a friendly gesture to the former soldier, he said—
-
-“Good night, Baudoin. If you need anything send for me. We were all very
-fond of M. de Trémont.”
-
-And he passed along, muttering to himself—
-
-“Everybody I meet seems to have lost his head.”
-
-Baudoin descended the large staircase. He went out into the street, after
-shaking hands with the concierge, and made his way towards the small
-café, where, in condescending fashion, Laforêt watched the billiard
-players, during the absinthe hour, eagerly playing pools. He was seated
-in his usual place, smoking his pipe, and speaking to a neighbour, a
-retired business man, who was telling him his domestic worries.
-
-“Yes, sir; a woman who is always out of the house, and has never enough
-money. The vaults of the Bank would not suffice for her. And whenever I
-remonstrate with her she rouses the whole house with her cries. We cannot
-keep servants, for she will not pay them, and when she is not pleased,
-then there are blows! I have already been several times before the
-Justice of the Peace on her account. The life she leads me is a regular
-inferno!”
-
-“Divorce her,” said Laforêt, curtly.
-
-“But the greater part of our common stock is hers!”
-
-“Then put up with her!”
-
-“I can do it no longer.”
-
-“Well, treat her as she treats her servants.”
-
-“Ah! No! The deuce! She would pay me back in the same coin!”
-
-Baudoin’s arrival interrupted the consultation. The unhappy tradesman
-arose, and said—
-
-“The only place where I have a little quiet is here.”
-
-“Well, that is something. Good-bye, sir. Consider me at your service if I
-can be of any use to you.”
-
-Baudoin had taken a seat. Laforêt leaned over in his direction.
-
-“Well, anything fresh?”
-
-“Yes. I want you. But we had better leave here.”
-
-The agent arose, took his stick, and left the café, accompanied by
-Baudoin.
-
-“Where shall we go?”
-
-“Where we shall be neither disturbed nor overheard.”
-
-“Then come along with me.”
-
-They proceeded along the banks of the Seine, and, on reaching a quay,
-Laforêt led the way down a flight of stone stairs leading to the
-embankment. Under the shade of the elms, which twisted their knotty
-boughs above the slimy, swift-flowing river, they sat down. On the
-opposite bank the gardens of the Tuileries exposed to view their lovely
-verdure. Lighters were unloading sand fifty yards on the left.
-Ferry-boats sped swiftly along, crowded with passengers, and the distant
-rolling of carriages formed a rumbling accompaniment to their words.
-
-“Here we are certain that whatever we say will be heard by none other
-than the birds or the fishes,” said Laforêt. “This is the spot I
-recommend to you whenever you have any secrets to communicate to any one.
-There is not even a single fisherman about. Now then, what have you to
-tell?”
-
-“Well, after three weeks’ researches, the examining magistrate is obliged
-to confess that he has not made the slightest progress. Clearly, if left
-to himself, he will never effect anything. Besides, the cleverest of them
-would have been no more fortunate. There is nothing to seize hold of. The
-culprits have plunged, and everything is quiet again. The upshot of the
-matter is that our magistrate is about to stop all investigations, and
-now I am free to go where I like, as I shall no longer have to spend all
-the day walking about the corridors of the Law Courts. Accordingly, I am
-leaving Paris.”
-
-“Ah! Where are you going?”
-
-“To stay with the son of my master, M. Baradier, who is at the works near
-Troyes, in Champagne. The district is called Ars, noted for alkaline
-springs and thermal waters, visited every summer by invalids.”
-
-“Are you going to your master with the object of forgetting your
-troubles?”
-
-“No! Rather to keep watch over him. Since I have been in the house I have
-spoken with his father, and learnt several things. M. Baradier is
-informed that his son has received communications from the General de
-Trémont, and now the famous formulæ can only be obtained from Marcel. M.
-Baradier, I believe, would give a large sum if his son had never entered
-the General’s laboratory. But that is a fact which cannot be undone. The
-only important thing now is to defend the young man. This trust has been
-confided to me. M. Baradier said to me: ‘Baudoin, Marcel is my only son,
-and although he is not so steady as he might be, I am all the same very
-fond of him. I do not want him to come to any harm. As soon as you are
-free go down to Ars, and do not leave him.’”
-
-“But why does this young man, who is so rich, and of whom his family is
-so fond, shut himself up in a quiet provincial town? Why does he not stay
-in Paris?”
-
-“For several reasons. The best one is that his father considers it more
-prudent for him to be at Ars than in Paris. Surveillance is more easy in
-the country. Besides, M. Marcel, from what I have learned, has been
-living rather too fast, and his father has cut off his supplies; but for
-his uncle Graff, the young heir would have nothing whatever. Just now he
-is desperately bent on finding a chemical process of wool-dyeing, and,
-though he is rather a hare-brained fellow, as the General called him, he
-has an extraordinary aptitude for scientific research, so that his work
-will be sufficient to keep him away from all kinds of distractions.”
-
-“He is rather a strange character.”
-
-“The finest young man you would meet anywhere. Generous and lively in
-disposition, not proud in the least. Ah! he will please you, I know, when
-you meet him.”
-
-“Then I am to make his acquaintance?”
-
-“Certainly.”
-
-“In what way?”
-
-“Listen. As soon as I learned that I could leave Paris I rushed off to
-the Minister to explain what I wanted to do, and asked him, if he wished
-the affair to succeed, to give me permission that you should come down to
-Ars whenever I need you.”
-
-“I must have permission first.”
-
-“You have only to see Colonel Vallenot, who has received instructions,
-and he will give you your papers.”
-
-“Good. And what shall I have to do afterwards?”
-
-“According to circumstances. It is my firm conviction that the
-catastrophe of which my poor master has been the victim, is nothing but
-the beginning of a drama. Many important events will take place, and we
-must arrange so as to prevent them from being harmful to the intended
-victims. Serious interests are at stake. We shall probably have to deal
-with matters that are anything but attractive. But then, afterwards,
-everything will be cleared up. We must succeed. By the way, you must know
-how to disguise yourself.”
-
-Laforêt smiled.
-
-“Do not be uneasy on that score. I will be there at the rendezvous you
-appoint; but I will not vouch for your recognizing me when you see me.”
-
-“That is all right, then. Unfortunately, I am not to be relied upon for
-playing a double _rôle_. But I can well maintain my own, which will be
-that of a watch-dog.”
-
-“Then everything is settled?”
-
-“So it seems. When I have a communication to make I will send my letter
-to the Ministry.”
-
-“Very good. Now let us get back.”
-
-Mounting the stone staircase, they reached the quay, and took leave of
-one another.
-
-Laforêt made his way towards the Rue Saint Dominique; Baudoin crossed the
-Pont de la Concorde, and returned to the Rue de Provènce by the Rue de
-Richelieu and the boulevards. Messieurs Baradier and Graff were in their
-office, along with the cashier of the firm, who was making inquiries
-concerning the collection of debts. The cashier was saying—
-
-“Do you know, gentlemen, that the ‘Commercial Explosives’ Company,’ of
-which M. Lichtenbach is chairman, is on its last legs? The shares have
-gone down considerably. It seems that there is an American company
-competing with them.”
-
-“Yes, so I have heard,” said Graff. “The Americans have found a product
-of very simple composition, costing fifty per cent. less than dynamite.
-They have already taken very large orders for Australia and South Africa.
-That is the reason of the fall of the Lichtenbach Company.”
-
-“Do not be uneasy, Bernard,” said Baradier to his cashier. “It will not
-affect Lichtenbach, but his shareholders. You have no more letters to be
-signed?”
-
-“No, sir.”
-
-“Well, then, you may go now. Good night.”
-
-“Good night, gentlemen.”
-
-Baradier rose from his seat, and stood with his back to the fire.
-
-“You see,” he said to his brother-in-law, “here we have a clear proof
-that Trémont has been killed as much to rob him of his commercial as of
-his military secret. Do you now understand how Lichtenbach would be
-interested in being in possession of the formulæ of an explosive which
-would be less costly than the American product, the discovery of which is
-ruining the French company, and would be as effective though a hundred
-times less in volume? For this is the real value of the discovery made by
-Trémont, and which Marcel has explained to me. Accordingly, if
-Lichtenbach, by some means or other, came into possession of the unknown
-formulæ, he would only have to take out a patent, and secretly buy back
-all the shares of the company which have now fallen so low. The day after
-he had swept everything before him he would sell to the company all
-property in the new explosive, and make millions at a single stroke,
-without speaking of the future success of the product.”
-
-“Yes, it would be a fine _coup_ worthy of him. He might give up to his
-confederates the profits from the war powder, for they would be little
-compared with those of the commercial product. Governments are not in the
-habit of remunerating philanthropists who afford them the means of
-marching triumphantly forward to a universal massacre.”
-
-“Oh, don’t make any mistake. Marcel affirms that this discovery made by
-Trémont is followed by the most frightful results. It is a kind of paste,
-which, according to the way in which it is prepared, causes a formidable
-detonation or else burns, without the slightest noise, even when in
-water.”
-
-“Greek fire?”
-
-“Something like it. Or, rather, like an up-to-date cannon compared with
-one of the fourteenth century. Torpedoes loaded with this paste, and lit
-by means of a well-graduated mechanism, might at will envelop a ship in
-flames at a single moment.”
-
-“That would mean the suppression of all naval supremacy!”
-
-“Ah! You understand. Now, do you think there exists any real security for
-the possessor of such a secret? A State would have to be governed by
-angels if it did not use its utmost endeavours to procure this monstrous
-power of annihilating all its enemies and subduing all its rivals. This
-is why Trémont was put to death, and why I have lost my sleep at the
-thought that my son has openly worked with him and may be suspected of
-having possession of this mysterious agent of destruction and greatness.”
-
-“Send him away from France, on a cruise.”
-
-“He would be in much greater danger away from France. The place where he
-runs least risk is here among his friends. Ah! How glad I should be were
-he rid of this heavy burden! I have begged him to hand over the General’s
-formulæ to the Minister. It would have been announced in all the journals
-that Marcel Baradier had handed over to the Technical Committee of
-Explosives all notes relating to the experiments of General de Trémont.
-After that he would have been free, and no further risk would have been
-run. Do you know what reply he gave me?”
-
-“No; tell me.”
-
-“He said to me, with a smile, and in tones of calm assurance: ‘My dear
-father, the General’s powder is still lacking in one slight detail. I
-know what he intended to do, for he explained everything to me. Well,
-then, I will continue his experiments, and when everything is complete I
-will hand over the formulæ to the State, according to his
-clearly-expressed will, and form a company with the commerce explosive to
-enrich the General’s daughter.’”
-
-“Does Marcel know what a risk he is running?” asked Graff.
-
-“I became hoarse in telling him. But he is a Lorraine; he’s as obstinate
-as a mule. To all my arguments he offered an imperturbable resistance. ‘I
-alone,’ he said, ‘can manage the affair successfully. If I give the
-General’s notes to the Technical Committee, one of those sharp fellows on
-the Board will boast that he has made the discovery himself, and obtain
-all the credit for it. Unless he spoil the invention by absurd additions,
-which is at bottom a very likely thing. As for the commercial product, if
-I open my mouth before taking all necessary precautions, it will be
-stolen in an instant, and the General’s daughter will lose her fortune.
-For these reasons, and others, I do not intend to abandon the work I have
-begun.’
-
-“‘But you are risking your life?’
-
-“‘Is it so very precious? You spend your time in telling me I am a
-rascal, that I am ruining you, and shall bring your name into dishonour.
-Very good! You will be well rid of a guilty and unworthy son!’”
-
-Graff struck his hands against one another.
-
-“You see! That is the result of your harshness towards the poor child.
-How can you expect him to listen to you?”
-
-“Ah! Leave me alone!” exclaimed Baradier, pale with anguish, “I am
-sufficiently worried with all this! You do not intend to make me
-responsible for it, into the bargain! I love Marcel as well as you do!
-The only difference is that I am not always fawning on him and giving him
-money! We should have been in a fine state had you been the only one to
-set him an example! All you did was to encourage his evil inclinations!
-If he has done wrong, it is all your fault!”
-
-“Yes! I, who have set an example to him, and practised what I preached!”
-exclaimed Graff. “I being his evil genius, as everybody knows. Really,
-Baradier, I wonder if you have gone mad!”
-
-Baradier walked excitedly about the room, then, returning to his
-brother-in-law, placed his hand on his shoulder, and said in trembling
-tones—
-
-“You are right! I believe I am losing my senses. Pardon me, this anxiety
-has completely overwhelmed me. We have only Marcel, Graff. Think of what
-would become of us, if destiny willed it that—”
-
-Graff rose quickly from his seat.
-
-“Not another word! It is unlucky to predict disaster. We must not even
-admit that there is a disaster at all. Still, I cannot blame Marcel for
-doing what he considers his duty. Did he act otherwise, he would be
-neither a Baradier nor a Graff. He is acting very courageously. All the
-same we must keep watch over him, and defend him against his own folly.”
-
-At that moment, a knock was heard at the study door. Baradier went to
-open it, and seeing Baudoin on the threshold, said—
-
-“Ah! You have come at the right moment. First of all, tell us how things
-are going at the courts.”
-
-“Everything is at a standstill, sir. The examining magistrate can find
-nothing. The culprits have left a vacuum behind them.”
-
-“Well?”
-
-“Well, M. Mayeur, in despair, unable to arrest the criminals, is simply
-stopping all investigations, and shelving the affair.”
-
-“That’s a fine idea! Is it his own?”
-
-“No, sir.”
-
-“What fool could have suggested such a course?”
-
-“I did.”
-
-“I congratulate you. Now, the rascals who have killed your master,
-believing themselves sure of impunity, will recommence—”
-
-“I am relying on their doing so!”
-
-“But! Marcel? My son! What is to become of him? Have you even thought of
-such a thing?”
-
-“I have thought of nothing else. Here I am free. If you will allow me, I
-will leave Paris this very night, and be at Ars about midnight. The news
-of the affair being abandoned will not appear in the journals for a
-couple of days. I shall have organized my surveillance by that time. I
-promise you nothing shall happen to M. Marcel, or, at any rate, they will
-have to begin with me.”
-
-“Very reassuring!” growled Baradier. “But what can one do with such a
-madman as my son? He is in danger everywhere. Ah, the cursed powder! What
-need had Trémont to tell him of his inventions? If this explosive is as
-dangerous to those against whom it is used as it is to its inventors,
-there will be fine butcheries the next war.”
-
-Baudoin philosophically paid no heed to these paternal recriminations.
-
-He understood how correct they were, but could he do more than devote
-himself to the defence of him who might at any time, be so gravely
-threatened? When M. Baradier finally sat down, in consternation, Graff
-decided to speak in his turn.
-
-“After all,” he said, “as the wine is drawn, we must drink it. The thing
-to guard against is not to poison one’s self with it. Forewarned is
-forearmed. The situation is not the same as it was for the General. With
-a little prudence it will be easy to make everything turn out right.
-Patience brings all things about.”
-
-“Have you finished with your proverbs, which have no meaning whatever?”
-exclaimed Baradier, exasperated by his brother-in-law’s optimism.
-“Without so much palaver, all that is needed is to give Baudoin
-permission to summon the police in case he sees anything suspicious in
-Marcel’s surroundings. For my part, I have more confidence in armed might
-than in providence.”
-
-“If you are interrupting me to say such nonsense,” replied Graff, “you
-might have held your peace. Let Marcel work on. The sooner he has
-finished the sooner he will be out of danger. Until that time, Baudoin, I
-entrust him to your care.”
-
-“Do not be uneasy, Monsieur Graff. I will answer for him with my life.
-Besides, I am not trusting in myself alone. I am going to send for a
-companion, who in himself is worth a score of men. I need say no more.
-Trust to me.”
-
-“Yes, my brave fellow, I will trust to you,” said Baradier.
-
-“Very good,” said Baudoin, rubbing his hands. “Have you any message to
-send to M. Marcel?”
-
-“Tell him to be very careful; give him our best love, and ask him to
-think of us at times.”
-
-“By-the-bye, have you any money for the journey?”
-
-“I have all I need, sir, thank you. Your servant, sir. _Au revoir_!”
-
-Bowing, he left the room. Father and uncle remained behind, silent and
-grave, plunged in reverie. After a time Graff stood up and said—
-
-“Nothing ill will happen. Of that I am sure. I feel it. You know I am
-never mistaken. In business, every time we have had a loss I have always
-had a very clear intuition of it beforehand. Be assured, Baradier, we
-shall come out of it without loss or damage.”
-
-The anxious father replied—
-
-“Heaven grant you may be right! But so long as there is a woman in it I
-cannot be at rest concerning Marcel. Ah! if it were only you or I, there
-would be no danger. But this young madman!”
-
-“The oldest are not always the wisest. Look at Trémont.”
-
-“Well, well. It is all in God’s hands!”
-
-Holding out his hand to his brother-in-law—
-
-“We will have no more quarrels; they serve no useful purpose, and only
-cause us pain!”
-
-“Ah! Speak to me as harshly as you like!” exclaimed Graff, greatly moved.
-“It does not hurt me, and it relieves you! But be careful to say nothing
-to your wife. There is no occasion that she should worry herself about
-the matter.”
-
-They left the office, and, as they crossed the court they saw Baudoin,
-portmanteau in hand, starting off, with alert and happy step, for the
-station.
-
-
-
-
-PART II
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-
-ARS is a small town of six thousand inhabitants, a distance of four
-leagues from Troyes. On the manly declivities to the South stretch miles
-upon miles of vineyards. The mineral springs of Ars are distant half a
-mile from the town, on the road to Lusigny, as is also the thermal
-establishment.
-
-It was whilst engaged in sounding for ore, in land which did not contain
-the slightest trace of it, that M. Reverend, chief engineer, unexpectedly
-discovered the alkaline and chalybeate waters, rivalling those of
-Plombieres and of Aix. But, after all, Ars is too near Paris for patients
-to have confidence in the healing virtues of its springs. It is
-frequented only by people of limited income, and hotel-keepers who are
-not in the habit of fleecing travellers. Near the forest of Bossicant,
-close by, a few villas, almost lost amid the trees, are every year placed
-at the disposal of wealthy invalids. These are modest-looking, quiet
-houses, offering their peace-loving guests nothing but the smiling
-solitudes of the forest. The weaving and spinning mills belonging to
-Messrs. Baradier and Graff are situated on the Barse, the rapid current
-of which turns the dynamos, which supply both light and motive-power. The
-private residence is separated from the works by a large court-yard and a
-beautiful garden. The road to Vandoeuvre passes in front of the house,
-whilst, on the other side of the road, through meadows in which large
-numbers of cattle are grazing all the year round, runs the railroad, past
-Chaumont, right to the German frontier. Ars is an important working
-centre. The quarries and mines give work to a large proportion of the
-male population.
-
-Two hundred men, a hundred women, and a large number of children are
-employed at the works of Baradier and Graff. The manager of the
-establishment, M. Cardez, is a native of Lorraine, who came from Metz
-with his masters. He had married at Ars, and was now a widower with two
-grown-up sons, devoted to duty, and kind towards his workmen, but of a
-taciturn disposition, and ruling with almost military discipline. One of
-his sons is in the Army, the other assistant-manager in the works at La
-Barre.
-
-A very good fellow, on the whole, whom Marcel Baradier, from his
-childhood, had been in the disrespectful habit of calling “the bear.” The
-“bear” and Marcel could never understand one another. There was the same
-distance between them as between Pascal, the inventor of the
-wheel-barrow, and the workman whose duty it was to roll it along the
-highway. Marcel likes Cardez well enough, though he is fond of poking fun
-at him. Cardez is very respectful towards the son of his master, though
-he deplores his light-heartedness and frivolity. The two might live
-together for years without the slightest affinity being manifested
-between them. As Marcel says, with a smile, the one is negative, the
-other positive. Cardez is none too glad at Marcel settling down at the
-works, for his presence is a cause of trouble for the workmen. The
-master’s son is too ready to listen to their complaints, and discipline
-suffers in consequence. The military order no longer reigns, and Cardez,
-more bearish than ever, never ceases railing at what he calls “the
-encouragement given to the rebellious instincts of the workmen.”
-
-Marcel’s researches in the colouring of cloth leave the director
-sceptical. He considers there is no necessity to change a system which
-has succeeded so well for so many years. A dye-shed always seemed useless
-to him. The raw thread, which brought so ready a sale, was quite
-sufficient for their requirements. All these new inventions, costing so
-dear, only served, in his mind, to introduce an element of trouble into
-the working of a business already prosperous. The laboratory at the end
-of the garden, in an isolated pavilion, was the object of raillery on the
-part of the director, who called it “the Capernaum.”
-
-Since Marcel had come to settle at Ars, contrary to his usual habit, he
-scarcely ever appeared at the works. He shut himself up in the
-“Capernaum,” or went off in search of recreation, with a gun and his dog,
-into the forest of Bossicant. Baradier and Graff owned two hundred acres
-of waste land, very picturesque, and abounding in game. Certain of the
-uplands of Bossicant remind one of Scotland, in point of wild,
-picturesque view, dry, arid heather, and the clear freshness of the
-invigorating air.
-
-Half-way down the hollow rose a villa, in the form of a chalet, buried in
-the trees—a red spot in the midst of so much surrounding verdure. It was
-gloomy and silent, and almost always uninhabited, by reason of its
-distance from the town, and proximity to the wood. One morning, as he
-passed by this villa, Marcel was surprised to see that the shutters were
-down, and that a servant was busily sweeping in front of the door. She
-was rather elegantly dressed, and appeared to be a stranger in the
-district, doubtless attending to some invalid who had come to effect a
-cure. Marcel was not inquisitive, and went his way.
-
-It was three o’clock when he reached the plain, which he began to cross
-with careless steps. The movements of his dog, however, drew his
-attention. He slipped a couple of cartridges into his gun, and mounted to
-the side of the slope. After a moment’s interval, on climbing the
-opposite bank, Marcel saw a rabbit bent on reaching the open. He took
-aim, pulled the trigger, and the rabbit rolled over to the foot of the
-descent. The dog was not far away; he seized the dead animal by the back,
-and brought him to his master.
-
-Marcel relieved the dog, placed the game in a light bag he carried over
-his shoulder, uncocked his gun, and, considering that he had done enough
-damage for the time being, sat down on the sand, at the foot of a fir
-tree, and looked dreamily away at the distant forests in the east. A
-delightful torpor, induced by the dull silence of the woods, took
-possession of his body, whilst his more active thoughts, as though freed
-from all material bond, began to dwell on his past life. He saw again the
-house in the Rue de Provènce, in which his father and his uncle Graff had
-quarrelled so often about him; and his mother’s salon, where Amélie,
-seated near Mademoiselle de Trémont, dressed in deep black, was quietly
-working.
-
-Suddenly his reveries were interrupted by a bark of his dog. The
-pattering step of some animal or other made him turn his head, and there,
-close by, he saw a small terrier, no larger than his two fists, a silk
-ribbon tied in a knot round his neck, advancing in his direction. A
-little farther away, a woman, dressed in black, slowly followed. He had
-no time to examine the newcomer, for the little dog, with a furious yelp,
-leaped towards the other, with the unthinking audacity of a rat attacking
-a tiger. A gentle voice exclaimed, “Bob!” It was of no use. Marcel’s dog
-stood up against his tiny adversary, and rolled him over into the dust.
-
-“Bob! Oh, _Mon Dieu_!” exclaimed his mistress, anxiously, as she rushed
-to the spot.
-
-Marcel heard the cry, saw a pair of beautiful eyes, and, without waiting
-longer, bounded forth, and seized his dog by the skin of his neck,
-flinging him over on to the ground. Then, picking up the terrier, still
-panting with the shock, but quite uninjured, he exhibited him to the
-lady, with a smile—
-
-“Do not be anxious, madame; your savage little animal is safe and sound.
-Still, we were only just in time. Please excuse us, and take into account
-that we were not the aggressors.”
-
-The lady put the dog under her arm, gave him a gentle tap, saying, in
-scolding tones—
-
-“Oh! _Che bestia_! A fly trying to devour a wolf!”
-
-Marcel could now see her at leisure, as she was tenderly scolding her
-terrier, and he stood there, filled with admiration at the gentle beauty
-of the unknown lady. Her face was of a perfect oval, surrounded by golden
-hair; her dark eyes were languishing and gentle, whilst she had the
-chaste and timid mien of a young girl. All the same, she was dressed in
-mourning, like a widow. Fixing her eyes on Marcel, she said, in quiet,
-gracious accents—
-
-“A thousand thanks, sir, for your timely intervention. I am sorry for
-your poor dog, which did quite right in defending itself.”
-
-“There can be no comparison, madame,” said Marcel, “between this charming
-little animal of yours and this large-pawed dog of mine, accustomed to
-brambles and thorns. I am sorry I have stopped your walk, but now you may
-continue in perfect safety; I will chain up my dog.”
-
-The young woman bowed her head in token of thanks.
-
-“If I am trespassing on your property, I beg you to excuse me. I am a
-stranger, and have only been in these parts the last two days. I am
-acquainted with no one to inform me as to what I have a right to do.”
-
-“Here, madame, you may do as you please. Doubtless you are living at the
-Villa de la Cavée?”
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-“Then these woods are easily within your reach. There are very few
-passers-by, and you may come whenever you wish.”
-
-She murmured, in constrained accents, “A thousand thanks.”
-
-Thereupon she moved away at a slow pace. Marcel stood there motionless,
-unable to remove his eyes from the ravishing figure, now slowly
-disappearing from view. Then he whistled for his dog, stroked him gently,
-as though to atone for his rough treatment a few moments previously, and
-returned, in pensive mood, to the works. After dinner he strolled about
-the garden, smoking, till nine o’clock; then, completely tired out,
-retired to rest for the night.
-
-The following morning he spent all his time in the laboratory. Suddenly
-the door opened, and Baudoin appeared.
-
-“Holla! You here?” said the young man. “Has my father sent you?”
-
-“Yes, sir. I am requested by all the family to convey to you their best
-love. Besides, I have come to stay by your side.”
-
-“For what purpose?”
-
-“To be your servant.”
-
-“Very good, Baudoin; make yourself at home. Your presence will be very
-useful here, in making things go all right. The inhabitants of this
-district are fine people on the whole, but not over-intelligent.”
-
-“We will put all that in order for you.”
-
-He walked round the laboratory, looking attentively at the objects on the
-table, and the alembics, with their copper spirals, on the stove.
-
-“So it is here that you are working! Who arranges things in this
-laboratory?”
-
-“No one enters the place but myself.”
-
-“So I see. However, I will clean your utensils; I know how to go about
-it. Are you working at the General’s formulæ?”
-
-“Not yet; I have had other things to attend to. Still, I intend to
-commence shortly. I am very glad you have come, for you will be at hand,
-in case I want any help. See here, Baudoin, these are blue, pink, and
-green dyes which I have fixed lately. They are capable of giving wool an
-unchangeable colour.”
-
-As he spoke, he handled hanks of a strong and harmonious shade,
-stretching them out before the light of day, and showing all their
-reflections.
-
-“Our poor General put this idea into my head. Ah! if he had only
-contented himself with undertaking industrial researches, we should still
-have had him alive and well among us, and in possession of a large
-fortune. But he disdained such productive discoveries; he thought only of
-the State. He would work for nothing else.”
-
-“After serving it so long, M. Marcel, it was second nature with him.”
-
-“Well, well, Baudoin! Settle down here, and commence your duties this
-very night.”
-
-Marcel stayed behind in the laboratory, inactive, as though some dull
-preoccupation would give him no peace. _He_ sat down in a large leather
-armchair he had gaily baptized the “alchemist’s armchair,” and, with open
-window to allow the sun to enter, he sat there in a reverie, until five
-o’clock struck.
-
-He went down into the garden, walked past beds of rose-trees, and halted
-by the banks of the river, watching in the crystal waters a jack chasing
-a shoal of roaches, which, to escape the dreaded pursuit, leapt out of
-the water, like silver arrows. The clock at the entrance, as it struck,
-disturbed his thoughts, and he saw approaching him, and preceded by the
-porter, a tall, elegantly dressed young man, of very handsome features
-and blue eyes. As he drew near he took off his hat, bowed with
-considerable deference, and said, in a sing-song Italian accent—
-
-“Have I the pleasure of addressing M. Marcel Baradier?”
-
-“That is my name, sir,” said Marcel, examining the stranger with a sudden
-interest. “To what do I owe the honour of this visit!”
-
-The young man gave a sidelong glance to assure himself that the porter
-had left the room, then, in haughty tones, said—
-
-“As I have no one to present me, allow me to introduce myself. I am Count
-Cesare Agostini, of the Princes of Briviesca. I live at the Villa de la
-Cavée with my sister, and I have called to thank you for the kindness
-with which, yesterday, you—”
-
-“What I did, sir, was merely natural; it was quite by chance that I met
-your sister. She is a stranger in these parts, and appeared to be sad,
-and in search of rest and quiet. All I did was to simply comply with her
-wishes so far as I could.”
-
-Count Cesare bowed gracefully; a cloud came over his handsome face, and
-in accents of sadness he continued—
-
-“My sister is, indeed, very sad; she has had a great deal of trouble. She
-has spent her strength in attending to the needs of a husband far older
-than herself, and whom she had the misfortune to lose some time ago. With
-the object of regaining her health, she has come into this valley, to
-seek calm and quiet. The waters of Ars, too, have been well recommended
-to us. But it is chiefly fresh air my sister needs, after being confined
-for long months by the bedside of a dying man.”
-
-The handsome Italian several times shook his head, and said—
-
-“Oh, it is very sad, very sad indeed!”
-
-“And you have come from Italy with your sister?” asked Marcel.
-
-“No,” said Cesare. “Madame Vignola was living in Paris, where I have
-recently been to see her. We intend to return to Naples, and settle down.
-Not before autumn, however. Yes, it is very sad indeed!”
-
-Marcel saw that the Count Cesare did not appear to wish to take his
-leave, and, as he was interested in what he related, he led the way to a
-green arbour, with rustic seats, sheltered from the rays of the setting
-sun.
-
-“Will you take a seat, sir?”
-
-The Italian chose an armchair, and drew from his pocket a gold
-cigarette-case, which he held out to Marcel. “A cigarette?”
-
-“Willingly.”
-
-They began to smoke, and the tobacco seemed to render Cesare even more
-loquacious.
-
-“This villa where my sister now lives is far from the village. Is the
-country round here quite safe?”
-
-“Perfectly safe. Your sister will have nothing to fear from any one.”
-
-“All the better! I myself am not staying here long. My business takes me
-back to Paris, and the idea of leaving her alone with a chamber-maid and
-a servant-girl whom I do not know makes me very anxious, that I will not
-deny. Is Ars always so quiet as at present?”
-
-“Always, at this time of the year. The season begins in June, and it is
-now only April. In a few months the hotels will be filled, and the roads
-overrun by all the stage waggons in the district. That is the time I
-shall choose for going away.”
-
-“You do not stay here the whole year round?”
-
-“No; I only call here at rare intervals. My home is at Paris; I am at Ars
-on business.”
-
-“Your works are very large?”
-
-“One of the largest in the department. My grandfather founded the
-industry. It is the cradle of our family and the source of our fortune.
-Accordingly, my father, who is a banker, could never make up his mind to
-give it up, although he has far greater interests in other enterprises.”
-
-“I see he has trusted to you the responsibility of managing the works.”
-
-“Oh no. My father is represented by a director. I am simply the master’s
-son, and interfere in no way with the weaving. Here I have a laboratory,
-in which I undertake chemical experiments. But all the people in this
-district will tell you that I am an amateur, anything but serious, and
-that I spend more money on experiments than my pretended discoveries will
-ever bring me.”
-
-As he spoke he laughed gaily. The handsome Italian joined, and said, in
-his sing-song voice—
-
-“Rich men’s eldest sons are always ill-judged. When one is wealthy it is
-extremely difficult to get one’s self considered as a serious worker.
-Because one has no need of money, people are only too ready to conclude
-that one is incapable of earning any. And yet, why should not a rich man
-be a genius?”
-
-“Ah, sir, then what would become of other poor wretches?”
-
-“So you pretend, yourself,” said the Count, with a graceful wave of the
-hand, “to despise these investigations, though they probably interest you
-greatly?”
-
-“Almost as much as the experiments of a dyer. I have woollen stuffs
-steeped in coloured vats, and I try to fix the tints indelibly, so that
-the stuff sold in future will not become discoloured under the influence
-of either light, rain, or wind. The tapestries placed on furniture or
-walls, nowadays, are scarcely in their places than they have to be taken
-down—they are already quite faded. All the same, the stuffs of former
-times lasted, and exist even now. Our ancestors were in possession of
-dyeing processes superior to ours, and yet modern chemistry offers us
-mighty resources. That is what I am working at, sir. It is very
-commonplace, as you see.”
-
-“Evidently, it is not the philosopher’s stone! Still, all researches have
-their value. Have you obtained satisfactory results?”
-
-Marcel bowed in mock humility.
-
-“You are very polite, sir, but you wish to take advantage of my vanity.
-Inventors always like to speak of their investigations, you are thinking;
-and I wish to repay this gentleman for the kindness he has shown my
-sister. But it would doubtless serve you right if I bored you with my
-discoveries, took your curiosity seriously, and showed you my samples.”
-
-The Italian bent down his head, and, in contrite tones, said—
-
-“I am indeed sorry you imagined I was not sincere. All you have told me
-interests me greatly. Doubtless I am not so frivolous as your
-compatriots, and since you appear to defy me examining your results, with
-satisfaction to myself, I now ask you to have the kindness to show me
-them, unless you were joking, in which case I should not have understood
-you, as I do not always seize all the finesse of your language. In which
-case I must ask you to pardon me.”
-
-“Indeed, I was not jesting; I was perfectly serious,” said Marcel, gaily.
-“I still believe you will be punished for your curiosity. But since you
-insist, follow me; I will show you my laboratory.”
-
-“Many thanks!” exclaimed Cesare. “I was afraid I should vex you.”
-
-“In what way? You would believe in the most marvellous things, did I not
-show you my poor results. Take care not to soil yourself; everything here
-is not perfectly clean.”
-
-Opening the door of the summer-house, he introduced the Count into the
-panelled room, leading to the laboratory, and which he used as a
-workroom. A blush mounted to Cesare’s temples. He looked eagerly around.
-On a Louis XVI. bureau, leaning against the wall, were scattered some
-papers covered with figures. A half-opened drawer exhibited boxes of
-different sizes and colours, carefully labelled. A massive table
-supported wide-mouthed jars, on the rough glass of which could be read
-the indications: sulphuric acid, nitro-benzine, picric acid, and a whole
-series of chlorates. The Italian, pointing to the table, said—
-
-“Ah! Here are some chemicals you do not make use of for your dyes!”
-
-“No,” said Marcel, evasively; “those are for something else.”
-
-And, as his visitor drew near, stretching out his hand towards one of the
-wide-mouthed jars—
-
-“Do not touch these jars—they are dangerous. If, by any chance, you were
-to upset the contents, both yourself and myself might find ourselves in a
-very disagreeable position. Come this way!”
-
-Opening the door of the laboratory, he bade him take a seat in the
-alchemist’s armchair, by the window, as he said—
-
-“Here you may smoke, if you like, without danger; there is nothing
-explosive here.”
-
-“Whilst in the next room?” asked the Italian, carelessly.
-
-“In the next room, if you threw down a match in the wrong place, you
-might explode the whole works!”
-
-“Diavolo! Then I will stop smoking even here, my dear sir, for I have no
-wish to leave the place by way of the roof.”
-
-He patiently examined Marcel’s fine samples of dyed wool. Apparently he
-was listening attentively, but his awakened intelligence, his piercing
-eyes under his half-closed eyelids were busied with that “something
-else,” of which Marcel had spoken so briefly. But nothing in the
-laboratory appeared to have any reference to that mysterious task, which
-demanded the manipulation of such dangerous products.
-
-“I should like you,” said the Italian, “to give me some of these
-beautiful cloths, of such a rich and harmonious colouring. I will take
-them to my sister, who can embroider like a fairy. She will start some
-magnificent piece of work, which will sooth her solitude, and thus you
-will see the effect of your colours, artistically employed.”
-
-“If you will permit me, I will bring them myself,” said Marcel.
-
-“As you please. We are always at home about five o’clock. But do not
-delay, for I shall soon be leaving the neighbourhood.”
-
-“Very well! To-morrow, if that will not inconvenience you?”
-
-“Not at all. To-morrow, then.”
-
-The Italian rose from his seat. He walked round the laboratory, and drew
-near the window overlooking the river.
-
-“Ah! You are close to the water here. You might even fish from the
-window, without descending into the garden. Are you not afraid of some
-one entering the laboratory? A few marauders in a boat could enter the
-summer-house.”
-
-“Who would ever think of such a thing!” exclaimed Marcel. “Besides, as is
-well known, there is nothing to take. And, then, the inhabitants of this
-district are very honest people.”
-
-“But have you no foreign employees at the works?”
-
-“Very seldom. A few from Belgium or from Luxembourg. As few as possible,
-for they are difficult to deal with.”
-
-“You do not live in this summer-house? You never sleep here?”
-
-“No; there is no convenience—simply a barn above the ground floor, that
-is all. I live in the house opposite the manager’s. It is small, but very
-comfortable. My uncle Graff lived there several months.”
-
-“You are very fortunate to have family relations,” said Cesare, in
-sorrowful tones. “My sister and I are alone—private dissensions have
-alienated us from the Briviescas. M. Vignola had no relations. We are
-obliged to be all in all to one another.”
-
-“Your sister is a young and charming lady. She may marry again.”
-
-“She never thinks of it. After all the sorrow caused by her union with M.
-Vignola, she aspires after nothing but peace and rest. Oh, she has
-suffered so much! The diseased and unhappy Vignola was madly jealous. He.
-could not endure his wife to be absent from him a single hour. He must
-have her constantly before his eyes. He left her a great fortune at his
-death. Poor compensation for all the tortures he inflicted on her! But
-now he is dead. Peace to his memory!”
-
-“Your sister has no children?”
-
-“No, sir; that is her greatest sorrow.”
-
-The image of the young woman, in deep mourning, walking sorrowfully about
-the woods, was evoked in Marcel’s imagination. Very pretty to be
-inconsolate at the loss of an old husband! How old could she be?
-Twenty-five years, perhaps, at the most, and no knowledge of life except
-grief and sadness. Cesare arose, and took his leave. Marcel accompanied
-him across the garden to the gate, and there said, with a cordial smile—
-
-“Till to-morrow, then, sir, my respectful homage to your sister.”
-
-When he had gone, Marcel made his way towards the works, when he saw M.
-Cardez coming in his direction, even redder than usual, and with a dark
-frown on his brow.
-
-“Ah, M. Marcel, I was calling to see you! I have a great deal of worry,
-and am indeed very pleased that you are here, so that you may understand
-yourself, and inform Messieurs Baradier and Graff.”
-
-“What is the matter?”
-
-“The fact is, the dyers are not pleased with their working hours, and
-threaten to come out on strike.”
-
-“Ah! That is something fresh.”
-
-“Fresh? No, it has been coming on for more than three weeks; the plot has
-only been developing. I was in hopes that, summer coming on, and the
-hours of daylight being more numerous, some arrangement might be reached.
-Now there is another cause of grievance. Instead of working more, they
-want to work less and earn more!”
-
-“Ah! Are their claims justified?”
-
-The manager, standing upright, cast a look of indignation on the son of
-his master.
-
-“Are workmen’s claims ever justified? This class of people have only one
-programme: the minimum of work and the maximum of wages.”
-
-“After all,” said Marcel, calmly, “they are only like other men.”
-
-“Ah, sir, let their ringleaders talk in that way; do not speak so
-yourself.”
-
-“Why not?”
-
-“Because, with philanthropic theories, and _laisser-aller_ tendencies, we
-should soon be no longer masters of our own works; they would put us out
-of doors.”
-
-Marcel looked gravely at the manager, and replied—
-
-“My opinion is entirely opposed to yours. I think that if workmen were
-treated as partners they would work better and keep better discipline.
-There is a huge misunderstanding between Capital and Labour. They treat
-one another as enemies, when they ought to proceed in concerted action,
-like allies.”
-
-“Eh? That is downright Socialism.”
-
-“No! It is simply co-operation.”
-
-“And do you know,” said Cardez, looking slily at Marcel, “what is the
-principal reason of the discontent of the dyers?”
-
-“The principal reason? Then the grievances they have manifested are only
-a pretext?”
-
-“Nothing more. These workmen, in whose lot you are so interested, are
-full of deceit and treachery; they never show their real motives. Well,
-the dyers, in their secret meetings, rail at your inventions—they are
-displeased with your new dyeing processes!”
-
-“Ah! The fools!”
-
-An expression of triumph appeared on Cardez’s ill-tempered face.
-
-“What did I tell you! Here are processes they are not yet acquainted
-with; and they maintain that your object is to simplify the workmanship,
-and, consequently, to do without workmen. Now they want to strike, to
-obtain concessions regarding both work and wages.”
-
-“They have been ill-advised. When the real state of things is explained
-they will easily understand. Then they will see that, far from injuring
-them, the improvements I shall introduce into the manufacture are
-entirely to their advantage.”
-
-“They will never admit that.”
-
-“Suppose I prove it to them?”
-
-“Their ringleaders will prove the contrary.”
-
-“Who are these ringleaders?”
-
-“A few Belgians.”
-
-“Send them away.”
-
-“Ah, that would be very imprudent! Better have patience, and try to come
-to an understanding. These men are from the Wallon district, and when
-they have drunk one glass of brandy too many you may fear anything at
-their hands. It was one of these Belgians who struck the overseer with a
-knife last year. They are good workmen, but terribly exacting and
-disagreeable. There is nothing to fear for the present. They want an eye
-keeping on them. Now, if you would like to call them together and speak
-to them, you will see what you can make of the matter.”
-
-He spoke in sneering tones. Marcel well understood that the manager,
-speaking from experience, was thinking: Have a little experience of these
-brutes, my young novice, and you will learn to know them. Speak to them
-nicely, explaining that it is to their advantage to work without
-grumbling, so that you may have a fine profit at the year’s end, whilst
-they have had the greatest difficulty to make ends meet. Try to obtain
-their approval. Afterwards, come and tell me what result you have
-obtained. Unless you give them the works, and capital to keep it going,
-perhaps even guaranteeing them dividends, you will never make them
-satisfied!
-
-Marcel would not discuss any longer with Cardez. He did not consider it
-necessary to weaken the authority of the manager at such a critical
-moment. He determined to give him all possible help to avoid the
-difficulties he foresaw.
-
-“You may be sure, M. Cardez, that if I can do anything to help you, you
-have only to mention it. It is possible we may not have the same ideas on
-the way of settling Labour difficulties. Still, it is of no use waiting
-till the house is on fire before discussing the fire-brigade system by
-which the conflagration may most surely be extinguished. The best thing
-to do is to use the means nearest at hand. Consequently, do as you think
-best. Have you informed my father of the matter?”
-
-“No; indeed, I am not in the habit of tormenting _my_ masters with an
-account of the difficulties of the works here. There will be plenty of
-time, in case things become more serious.”
-
-“Very good; we will wait.”
-
-At that hour the Count Cesare Agostini reached the Villa de la Cavée, and
-after traversing the garden he entered a small salon on the ground floor,
-where the young lady, in mourning, lolling on an easy-chair, was lazily
-reading a novel. The setting sun, entering through the window, shed his
-golden rays on the reader’s face. She was no longer the melancholy and
-timid widow Marcel had met in the woods. Her hair, thrown back on to her
-forehead, gave her delicate profile a look of audacious pride. On hearing
-Cesare enter the room, she flung down her book, rose eagerly to her feet,
-and, in joyous tones, said—
-
-“Well, _caro mio_, you are back at last! Are you satisfied with your
-mission?”
-
-“As far as one can be. I have seen your pigeon. He actually holds out the
-wing, without being asked. You will obtain no merit in plucking such a
-confiding youth, Sophia.”
-
-She laughed outright.
-
-“Never mind merit! I can do without glory. Success will suffice for me.
-So you found the ground well prepared?”
-
-“I am afraid distractions are sadly lacking in this district, and that
-our appearance in the woods has already produced its effect on Marcel.”
-
-“Then he will come?”
-
-“Yes; and not later than to-morrow. I told him I was going away.
-Consequently you will have the field free to do as you please. Do not let
-this affair lag; you have your revenge to take.”
-
-“Ah, _mio caro_, the _coup_ missed the first time, all through Hans’
-stupid obstinacy. Had he left me to act as I pleased, the General would
-finally have offered me his formulæ on a silver plate, and kneeling into
-the bargain. Hans wished to rush everything through, and old Trémont,
-infatuated as he was, became distrustful. Sorry adventure, in which our
-friend lost his arm, and almost all of us just missed being compromised.
-The most stupid part of it was that the General had said to Hans, as he
-pointed out to him the steel box—a fine box of Fichet’s, supplied with
-one of those admirable locks, so very complicated, but which are of no
-use whatever: ‘Look here, my friend, it is impossible to open this
-without my permission. All my secrets are inside. On raising this lid all
-my formula would be found. But then one must know how to do it; otherwise
-one may die in the attempt.’ Ah, ah! Old Trémont spoke the truth! He had
-made his box into a kind of reversing bomb. One must know how to handle
-it. Hans perceived the necessity of this. All the same, he distrusted
-himself. He had taken the precaution to go out on to the perron of the
-house, and there he tried to open the box. Ah, _caro mio_, when the
-explosion took place the very earth trembled! I had already returned to
-Paris in the carriage. The vibration was so great that the very windows
-of the brougham shook. I thought to myself: There, Hans has smashed up
-everything! I had no idea I was so near the truth, for the house was
-entirely destroyed. I cannot possibly understand how Hans, who had
-succeeded in opening the lock of the box, and who, lying on the ground a
-score of yards away, behind a tree, drew off the lid with a cord, justly
-dreading some devilish trick or other, was not completely blown to
-pieces.”
-
-“But since the lock was opened, how was the explosion produced?”
-
-“It was when the lid was raised that the explosion happened. Did the box
-overturn? It was a very heavy one. Was there some special manner of
-placing it, when removing the lid, to prevent a prime of fulminate going
-off? Was it clock-work, arranged in a certain manner? All is mere
-conjecture. What is certain enough is that, in a second, box, formulæ,
-powders, house, Hans’ arm, and all our hopes disappeared at the same
-time. Our friend must have shown extraordinary energy not to have been
-surprised by all the people who came running up from all directions. You
-may believe me when I say that, so long as I was not assured that he was
-out of danger, I felt very anxious.”
-
-“Ah, you are an intelligent woman, Sophia—really clever and brave! Now we
-must make amends for a preliminary defeat, and nonplus this young booby
-of a Marcel.”
-
-“Just leave the matter to me. He seemed a very nice young fellow.”
-
-“You are right; but don’t go and fall in love with him, whatever you do.”
-
-She burst into a laugh.
-
-“I have other things to attend to. Besides, Cesare, is it so easy to find
-a rival to yourself?”
-
-The handsome Italian shook his head.
-
-“You are so strange, Sophia, whatever is difficult is the very thing to
-tempt you.”
-
-“A scene of jealousy between you and me, Cesare!” said Sophia,
-ironically. “Do we not know one another well enough to be _blasés_ as
-regards our mutual qualities and failings? Shall I be jealous, the day I
-have married you to Lichtenbach’s wealthy daughter? Just close your eyes,
-and leave me free to act. Besides, if you acted otherwise, that would be
-all of no use. You are well aware that I have never done anything that
-did not please me, even with personages far more redoubtable than
-yourself.”
-
-“Come, come, Sophia, do not get excited! If I do not stop you, you will
-be threatening me in a minute. Ah, you have a will of iron!”
-
-“Yes; and just now it is my will to completely subjugate this young
-Baradier.”
-
-“Poor fellow, you will succeed only too easily!”
-
-“Ah! Now you are going to pity him, are you?”
-
-They both laughed outright. Then the young woman asked—
-
-“Have you visited the dwelling?”
-
-“Yes. I have also obtained an entrance into the laboratory without the
-slightest effort.”
-
-“Did you see anything special?”
-
-“A number of spiders’ webs, several broken phials, and tubs of various
-colours, in which pieces of cloth were soaking.”
-
-“Nothing resembling the powders we are in search of?”
-
-“Nothing whatever. I must say that, in one of the rooms of the
-summer-house, the young man charitably warned me that if I touched a
-single one of the flagons lying on the table some catastrophe might
-result. Accordingly, it is there he manipulates his products, or, at any
-rate, conceals them. In the next room there is nothing suspicious. He
-said to me: ‘Here you may smoke, if you like, and that without the
-slightest danger.’”
-
-“That is worth knowing.”
-
-“Do you think of going to see him?”
-
-“I think of nothing and of everything. Does one ever know what means will
-have to be employed in the performance of anything? Wisdom consists in
-preparing several, so as not to be caught unexpectedly. I have undertaken
-to obtain possession of and hand over the formulæ of the General de
-Trémont. For me, it is a matter of self-respect, as well as a question of
-interest. I will not admit that I cannot succeed in anything I undertake.
-Our friends abroad would consider me as having depreciated in ability if
-I failed, and you know what their support is worth to me. So long as my
-influence lasts, the Baron Grodsko will remain aloof, and not trouble
-about me. If my protection were to cease to-morrow, Heaven knows what
-sort of account I should have to give him!”
-
-Cesare looked at the young woman in surprise.
-
-“Ah! You are almost overcome with emotion. Are you afraid of him?”
-
-Sophia became serious.
-
-“I am afraid of no one in the world, as you know. Still, Grodsko is a
-terrible man, especially when he is not drunk.”
-
-“But then he is always drinking. Is it because he likes drink?”
-
-“No! It is to forget,”
-
-“Forget what? You?”
-
-“Perhaps.”
-
-“He was passionately fond of you, I suppose?”
-
-“So were all the other men.”
-
-“Is it long since you saw him?”
-
-“Some years.”
-
-“And he is still at Monte Carlo?”
-
-“In the winter. During the summer he lives at Vienna.”
-
-“And he drinks both at Monte Carlo and in Vienna?”
-
-“Yes, and gambles as well. He has a way of drinking which leaves his
-brain perfectly clear, so that he is able to play.”
-
-“Does he win?”
-
-“Often. But then, what does that matter to him?”
-
-“Then he is so rich that he is indifferent to his winnings? Lucky man!”
-
-“Grodsko is proprietor of a whole district in Moravia. He owns forests,
-mountains, and villages. His forests furnish the finest pines in Europe.
-The mountains are bored through and through with mines from which copper
-and tin are extracted. As for villages, Grodsko, with the peasants on his
-domains, could, in case of war, furnish a couple of regiments.”
-
-“And you left this nabob?”
-
-“Yes, for a young man, who had nothing but his beauty to recommend him.”
-
-“What did Grodsko say to that?”
-
-“He said nothing, he set out in our pursuit, overtook us, and killed my
-companion.”
-
-“Whilst you?”
-
-“I had reached the frontier when Grodsko came up to me.”
-
-“And there followed—”
-
-“An explanation, in the course of which, as he dared to raise his hand
-against me, I planted in his arm one of the knives lying on the table, on
-which I had just finished lunch.”
-
-“What exquisite relations you had with one another! And did that satisfy
-him?”
-
-“No. He bound me with cords and took me back to Vienna in his carriage.
-There I succeeded in escaping from him, thanks to certain irresistible
-influences. It cost me very dear to regain my liberty. Still, from that
-day I had no longer anything to fear, and could travel all over the world
-as I pleased.”
-
-“What was the name of the great personage who rendered you this service?”
-
-Sophia looked at the handsome Italian mockingly; she clacked her fingers
-as though they were castanets, and replied—
-
-“If any one asks you, you will say you know nothing about it?”
-
-“Then you have no confidence in me, Sophia?”
-
-“I have confidence in no one, scarcely in myself. Acknowledge that I am
-frank with you. I might tell you all kinds of tales—that it was the
-minister of police, or an archduke, or a foreign ambassador, or all three
-combined, who set me free. Be assured, all the same, that I have
-contracted obligations towards those who served me, and whom I am serving
-in my turn.”
-
-“Whatever obligations you are under to them, they have done a very good
-stroke of business in obtaining such an ally as yourself. Is there
-another so good in the whole world? You have the genius of corruption,
-and I do not think there is a conscience anywhere strong enough to resist
-you. If seductive charm is needed, you will succeed in everything you
-undertake. Ah, your power is indeed very great and terrible!”
-
-Sophia smiled bitterly, she raised her head, and her countenance assumed
-a threatening expression.
-
-“All my power consists in my scorn of humanity. I believe men are capable
-of everything. The sole question is to find the way to make them act. I
-have seen men, though heroes in the face of death, turn pale and
-trembling at the idea of being deprived of their pleasures. The most
-rigid from the point of view of honour, brought into contact with
-poverty, become accessible to the basest compromises. To turn an honest
-man into a thief, all that is needed is a woman’s smile. To make the
-mildest of men shed the blood of another, you need simply arouse his
-jealousy. These poor wretches who people the earth act, and are
-unconscious of the influence inspiring them. Men are like puppets, the
-strings of which are held by firm, audacious hands, whilst they
-accomplish the most sublime or the most infamous actions at will. And all
-this, merely through some favourable or perverse influence, a string
-pulled on one side or the other. And man, irresponsible agent of a
-destiny he is unable to modify, is treated as a hero or a brigand,
-carried aloft in triumph or flung into the gutter.”
-
-“But virtue, Sophia, the love of right?”
-
-“Mere accidents, my friend. Do not make them into general rules. The
-majority of people are virtuous because they have never had the
-opportunity of being rascals. But have no doubt that they would have
-been, and very successful ones, with the greatest ease. The human soul,
-Cesare, is a ground ready prepared for vice and crime. It is simply a
-question of what seed you intend to sow there. Very well! I am a sower,
-as you have said. I excel in growing the fruit of corruption. Young
-Marcel Baradier is now going to be my experiment field.”
-
-“Great good may it do him!”
-
-“Had he been content with the profession of a banker, or the business of
-a cotton manufacturer, nothing of what is now being prepared would have
-happened; he would have lived a happy, quiet life. But he has dabbled in
-chemistry, and that has spoiled everything.”
-
-The sun had sunk behind the hill, and the small room was quite dark.
-Sophia and Cesare could no longer distinguish one another. At last the
-young woman arose from her seat, and said—
-
-“Come, we have had sufficient philosophy. What does all that prove? They
-are nothing but mere words. Fortune does not come to those who speak, but
-to those who act.”
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-
-AFTER Baudoin had been a fortnight at the works, he was astonished to
-find that Marcel had passed from a state of perfect calm to one of
-extreme agitation. The young man, who spent the greater part of his time
-in the summer-house, either working or indulging in day-dreams, had
-suddenly begun to leave the laboratory after lunch, and did not return
-before night set in. A more significant fact was that Marcel’s appearance
-had changed as well as his habits. Instead of a country costume—soft felt
-hat and heavy shoes—a quiet, refined elegance now characterized him. The
-expression of his countenance, too, was far different from the one he had
-assumed previously; his eyes shone more brightly, even his voice sounded
-more vibrating. Baudoin thought, “There is a woman at the bottom of all
-this.”
-
-He had had experience when with the General de Trémont, and was well
-acquainted with that tension of the nerves which enters into the
-slightest movements. He knew the meaning of that satisfied little humming
-and that firm step on the floor, of conquering though feverish sound.
-There was a woman at the bottom of it, without the slightest doubt.
-Baudoin felt anxious. In that quiet country district, how had his master
-found the opportunity of falling into a passion? He instituted a discreet
-inquiry.
-
-He had made the acquaintance of the landlord of the Golden Lion, the
-principal hotel of Ars, a former cook, who had served in the Army, and
-proudly wore at his buttonhole, on Sundays, a blue and yellow ribbon,
-brought from Tonkin. Whilst drinking a bitter, Baudoin chatted with him,
-and listened to all the local gossip he retailed. He questioned him: Were
-there any strangers in the district? Did his hotel contain any fresh
-arrivals? Had any fair ladies been seen lately in the town?
-
-All these questions received categoric replies. No one staying with him
-or anywhere in Ars could be suspected by any stretch of imagination of
-having disturbed Marcel’s peace of mind. The only thing to do was to make
-inquiries in the outskirts.
-
-“A young gentleman and a young lady,” said the landlord, “are staying at
-the Villa de la Cavée. But they are in mourning, and never visit the
-town, but live in very retired fashion. They have hired carriages on
-three occasions, for driving in the environs. The young lady has never
-shown herself at Ars, and I could not say whether she is pretty or ugly.
-My coachman, who drove them, said that they look very sad, and speak very
-politely to one another. He thinks they are brother and sister. At any
-rate, they are not French.”
-
-Baudoin could obtain nothing more. This, however, was quite sufficient,
-and he determined to secretly watch his master, to try to find out the
-object of his walks. The fact that the young Jady was very sorrowful and
-in mourning seemed no reason to him why his master should not fall in
-love with her. On the contrary; besides, he had an instinctive distrust
-of foreigners who passed as brother and sister.
-
-The following day, his friend of the Golden Lion said to him—
-
-“I have some news for you regarding the people at the villa. The young
-man left this morning. He was driven to the railway, and is going to
-Paris; his luggage was registered by the coachman. The young lady is now
-alone.”
-
-That evening Baudoin noticed that his master returned home later than
-usual, and on the coat he flung off he discovered small pieces of moss,
-as though Marcel had been seated in the woods. The following day, about
-two o’clock, the young man went out as usual. Baudoin, who had made
-arrangements to keep a watch on him, starting out before him, waited for
-him at the bottom of the Cavée, to make certain that he had proceeded in
-that direction. Seated under the arbour of an inn, close to the town, he
-did not lose sight of the Ars road, which mounts towards the woods of
-Bossicant. After waiting half an hour, he saw Marcel, wearing a grey
-suit, and with a new straw hat on his head, come along, at a brisk pace,
-his stick under his arm, and his face lit up with pleasure.
-
-“Ah, my friend,” said Baudoin to himself, “you are on the way to meet
-your lady-love! You would not be stepping out at such a brisk pace were
-your mission merely to gather herbs on the hills.”
-
-He allowed the young man to go on ahead, then he followed him with
-infinite precautions. Marcel was, indeed, going in the direction of the
-villa. Since he had been introduced to Madame Vignola, the whole tenor of
-his life had changed. He no longer thought either of chemistry, of the
-works, or even of his family. There was nothing in the world for him
-except the ravishing Italian. Could his uncle Graff have seen him, he
-would have said, “Ah, caught again! He has lost his head and his heart
-once more!” The fact was, he well knew that feverish state, which
-rendered Marcel incapable of thinking of anything else than his
-inamorata, and capable of the greatest acts of madness in the pursuit.
-
-But the special sign of love with this inflammable young fellow was the
-reasoning rigour with which he pursued the conquest of the loved one. He
-was an engineer and a mathematician even in his passion, neglecting
-nothing, and profiting by everything to advance his cause, and the court
-he paid was a veritable siege.
-
-Madame Vignola had only needed half a day, spent with Marcel, in her
-brother’s presence, to obtain sole possession of the young man’s mind.
-She had shown herself so charming and modest, and so cajoling, and
-chaste, that Cesare, who was, all the same, well aware what this
-remarkable actress was capable of, was quite stupefied at the result. The
-art of deception reaching such a stage of perfection became real genius.
-In dilettante fashion the handsome Italian had followed the progressive
-phases of his pretended sister’s manoeuvring. The two hours Marcel had
-passed at the villa had sped away like a flash of lightning. And the
-young swain, already love-smitten, had been obliged to retire, when he
-thought he had only been there a few moments.
-
-True, Madame Vignola, at her brother’s request, had seated herself at the
-piano, and, with penetrating and expressive tones, had sung a few
-Dalmatian airs in true artistic style. Marcel, an excellent musician
-himself, had accompanied the young woman, and afterwards offered some
-musical scores he kept at Ars as a distraction for the solitary evenings
-he often spent there. At his earnest request, Cesare had postponed his
-departure, and the following afternoon had been spent in the woods of
-Bossicant wandering along the narrow alleys, breathing the keen fresh air
-of the plain, and chatting in friendly fashion. That evening Cesare had
-pointed with a smile to his sister’s animated and healthy looking
-countenance, saying to Marcel—
-
-“You see what good it does her to have change and distraction. You would
-scarcely take her to be the same person. Ah! If only she could forget her
-grief every day in the same way, her usual health and good spirits would
-quickly come back.”
-
-“Then stay on; why should you go away?” asked Marcel.
-
-“Ah! It is not I who can give her the distraction she needs,” said the
-handsome Italian, heedlessly.
-
-A moment later he appeared to regret having spoken so frankly.
-
-“It is much easier for strangers, you see, than for intimates to obtain a
-fortunate change in the dispositions of people who suffer.”
-
-“But your sister is not suffering! Look with what an alert and supple
-step she is walking there, in front of us.”
-
-“Yes; but just now her nerves sustain her. This very night she will
-relapse into a feeling of melancholy, and be completely prostrated. I
-shall not be able to draw a single word from her.”
-
-“If you would authorize me to call and see her, and she also would permit
-me, I should find great pleasure in her company.”
-
-The Italian grasped Marcel effusively by the hand.
-
-“I do not know how to thank you for your kindness. But it would be
-expecting too much from you. Poor Anetta would quickly tire out your
-patience. She is a capricious child. You do not know her yet.”
-
-They had no opportunity to continue, for Madame Vignola turned towards
-them a questioning look, which asked—
-
-“What are you two plotting there?”
-
-“Count Cesare, madame, is handing over to me his authority over you
-during his absence,” said Marcel, gaily. “He is making me responsible for
-your state of mind. Accordingly, from to-morrow, I am in charge of your
-good or bad temper. But you must be willing to put up with my tyranny.”
-
-Her countenance became grave; in low but fascinating tones she said—
-
-“Yes, he is right. You must not leave me. When I am alone all kinds of
-gloomy thoughts come into my head. Be a friend to me. Cesare will not be
-long away, and then we will resume our walks in the woods. Until then,
-call for me at the villa; you will always be welcome.”
-
-Count Agostini had left, and Marcel, by invitation, was now calling at
-the Cavée. The nearer he drew the faster became his pace, and his temples
-were quite flushed. On reaching the villa he suddenly slackened his
-steps, for he had heard Madame Vignola’s voice. She was alone in the
-salon, the windows were open, and the passionate melody, in which both
-art and sentiment were wonderfully blended, had filled Marcel’s soul with
-a keen jealousy. It was the “Gipsies’ Cantilena,” by Marackzy, the great
-Hungarian artist, who died of grief when in full possession of his genius
-and glory—
-
- “Viens sur ma levre parfumée,
- Rose fremissante et pamée,
- Trempée encore des pleurs d’amour,
- Cueillir le baiser, dont la flamme
- Fera de mon cœur a ton âme
- Jaillir. . . . ”
-
-The song stopped suddenly, as though the voice were broken by sobs. It
-seemed to Marcel that the singer’s very heart had broken under the
-influence of some mysterious grief. Unable to contain himself, he rushed
-through the garden, and reached the salon. Madame Vignola was still
-seated at the piano. She was weeping bitterly, her beautiful pale face
-leaning on her hand. At the sight Marcel gave a cry of pain, which made
-the young woman suddenly look up. Holding out her hand to Marcel,
-apparently ashamed at being thus surprised, she said—
-
-“Pardon me. I ought never to sing when I am alone. These harmonious
-strains agitate me, and recall to my mind souvenirs that are too
-painful.”
-
-“_Mon Dieu_! What is the matter? Have confidence in me.”
-
-“No, no! Do not ask me.”
-
-Closing the piano, and summoning a smile to her face, she said—
-
-“Let us talk about you, not about me.”
-
-She looked at Marcel, and said, in tones of affectionate reproof—
-
-“How warm you are! You have been walking too fast, and the hill is so
-steep! It will be my turn to scold if you do not act sensibly. Now come
-out into the garden.”
-
-He quietly followed her. They walked along the small alleys of the tiny
-garden, then seated themselves under the shade of the blossoming lilacs,
-where they entered into a chat, talking of everything except of what they
-really thought.
-
-On the road, Baudoin had not lost sight of his master. When Marcel had
-entered the villa the servant had approached with considerable
-precaution. Madame Vignola’s singing had stopped as soon as Marcel
-appeared, so that Baudoin had heard nothing. He took good care not to
-pass in front of the door, but followed a footpath along the wall which
-continued in the direction of the wood, along a high copse crowned with
-large trees. On reaching the thicket he climbed the slope, and, concealed
-behind a bush, was able to catch a glimpse of the garden. The lilacs,
-under which Anetta and Marcel were chatting, grew at the foot of the
-mound which Baudoin had chosen as his observatory. There they were,
-seated with their backs towards him, about thirty yards away.
-
-Baudoin reflected. Who can this woman dressed in black be? She looks
-young, and of very good figure. Marcel loses no time once he sets out on
-a campaign. But perhaps all preliminaries have been facilitated for him?
-What is this young stranger doing here, and what interest is it of hers
-to place herself in immediate communication with M. Marcel? What are they
-speaking of, there, under my very eyes? Certainly it cannot be business.
-Then love must be the bait at the end of the line. The hook is well
-concealed, and will appear at the right moment.
-
-During this monologue the two friends continued their conversation. They
-sat there, near one another, but the sound of their words did not reach
-Baudoin. At the end of an hour they stood upright, and the young woman
-turned round so as to face Baudoin. _He_ examined her with astonishment
-and admiration, for seldom had he seen a more beautiful face. He was
-obliged to acknowledge that he had never seen her hitherto. After all,
-what resemblance had he expected? The “other” woman, the one of Vanves,
-he had seen only in the shadow of night, and so as to render it
-impossible to recognize her again. The only clues he possessed were that
-characteristic favourite perfume of hers, and the sound of her voice,
-which still vibrated in his ears.
-
-He thought, “If I could only hear her speak! A single sentence would be
-sufficient to enable me to recognize her.” His heart leaped with joy, for
-the couple were now slowly walking along the circular alley which passed
-close to the foot of the mound not a dozen steps from where Baudoin was
-concealed. They were speaking to one another without the slightest
-suspicion that any one was listening. The former soldier, like a hunter
-on the watch, who sees his long-expected quarry approach, with beating
-heart and slightly dimmed eyes, listened with all the attention he was
-capable of. He heard Marcel say—
-
-“Now that you are free, do you intend to take up these former plans of
-yours?”
-
-And the woman, in caressing tones, but with an Italian accent, replied—
-
-“What is the use? I am now quite old. I am twenty-seven years of age.
-Artistic triumphs would have no value for me now. Sing in a theatre, in
-public;—be the object of everybody’s gaze? Oh no. I no longer think of
-such a thing.”
-
-“And yet you would obtain a great success!”
-
-“For whom?”
-
-They passed by, and Baudoin was obliged to confess to himself that this
-woman in mourning had not the same voice as the “other,” the one who had
-brought death with her. He saw the two promenaders disappear into the
-house, then he heard the clear tones of the piano, and the pure vibrating
-voice of the young woman arose, filling the silence of the woods with its
-melodious accents. Thereupon Baudoin descended the mound, and returned to
-Ars preoccupied and reflective. As he passed in front of the post-office
-he entered and wrote the following despatch:—
-
-“Laforêt, War Office, rue Saint Dominique, Paris. Come to Ars, near
-Troyes. Ask for me at works. Baudoin.”
-
-After paying he watched the transmission of his telegram, and, slightly
-relieved, returned home. At seven o’clock Marcel arrived. He dined
-without uttering a single word, and immediately afterwards retired into
-the laboratory, where Baudoin heard him pacing to and fro, far into the
-night.
-
-Meanwhile Madame Vignola, seated in her small salon, an Oriental
-cigarette between her lips, was cutting a pack of cards under the
-complaisant looks of her chambermaid. The latter, a confidential
-companion rather than a servant, was a small, dark-complexioned woman,
-whom Sophia had had with her for the last ten years. Her name was Milona,
-but she was always called Milo. She had been born in the Carpathians, in
-the midst of a gipsy encampment. Her mother had died by the side of a
-ditch, leaving her, at the age of twelve, quite alone, and exposed to the
-attentions of a villain of the band, who had been smitten with the
-precocious grace of the child.
-
-Sophia, as she passed through Trieste, in the course of her adventurous
-life, had been present, in the court of the inn where she had put up, at
-a quarrel between Milona and her ferocious suitor. The little one boldly
-opposed the zingaro, who wished to compel her to follow him, and to his
-loud-voiced threats uttered in the Romany tongue, she replied by a
-determined denial and a flashing look of defiance. The whole band, the
-only relations Milona knew, supported the young bandit’s pretensions. But
-Milona continued her refusal, when the chief of the band, an old man with
-grey beard and white curly hair, a regular patriarch, whose chief
-business was to steal poultry from the villages they traversed, tried to
-reason with the young girl.
-
-Sophia, with her elbows resting on the window-sill, was enjoying the
-sight, and a feeling of sympathy came over her for this proud child who
-would not submit to the man’s tyranny. She appeared to understand the
-language these gipsies spoke, and smiled at the highly-coloured
-expressions of their speech.
-
-“Milona,” said the venerable poultry-thief, “you are not acting aright.
-You refuse Zambo, who belongs to the tribe, and loves you well, because
-you have been listening to this little Hungarian hussar who has lately
-been making love to you. And yet you are well aware that he is a dog, an
-enemy of our race, who will soon tire of you, and leave you all alone. It
-was to me your mother left you when she died. I have paid for your
-training and food, taught you to tell fortunes, and all about chieromancy
-and the composition of love philtres. Will you be ungrateful and refuse
-to be the wife of my little nephew Zambo?”
-
-“I do not love him,” said the girl, dryly.
-
-“But he loves you.”
-
-“That does not matter to me.”
-
-“But if you resist him, he will kill you.”
-
-“That is my business!”
-
-“Do you intend to leave us, then?”
-
-“Yes. I am tired of living on robbery, and being clothed in rags!”
-
-“Then pay for your freedom.”
-
-“I have no money. Wait, and some day the hussar will give me my hands
-full of money.”
-
-At these words, Zambo gave a terrible imprecation, and leapt towards the
-child with the words—
-
-“That is the last word you shall ever speak!”
-
-And, brandishing a long dagger, he threw himself on Milona. At that
-critical moment the Baroness Sophia gave a shrill, whistling sound, which
-drew the attention of the whole band, and speaking in their own tongue,
-she said—
-
-“That is quite enough. I intend to send for the police. You, old man,
-would you like to sell the girl?”
-
-“Yes, your ladyship.”
-
-“How much?”
-
-“Twenty golden ducats.”
-
-“You thief!”
-
-“I cannot take less, your Excellency!”
-
-A purse fell into the courtyard at the patriarch’s feet. He picked it up
-with the rapidity of a juggler, counted the money, and, after bowing to
-the Baroness, said to Milona—
-
-“Thank your noble benefactress. She has paid; you are free!”
-
-“Come up here, little one,” said Sophia.
-
-Immediately Milona, followed by the imprecations of her disconcerted
-lover, flew into the inn. The window of the Baroness was closed, and the
-gipsies, with vehement words and exaggerated gestures, tried to give
-Zambo to understand that girls were far less rare than ducats, and that,
-though his love remained to him on account, the till of the troupe would
-be filled for a whole year. Ever since this strange introduction, Milona
-had become attached, with a wild and savage affection, to her deliverer.
-She had served her indefatigably, and, with the exception of those
-terrible secrets which Sophia entrusted to no one, she knew the
-life-story of her mistress.
-
-Sophia exhaled a puff of blue smoke, and hesitated before the combination
-of her cards—
-
-“King of hearts, nine of spades, and knave of clubs,” said Milona,
-calmly, her finger pointing to the spotted cards. “And then, queen of
-clubs, knave of hearts, and seven of spades. Still the same reply. You
-will not succeed!”
-
-Sophia raised her bold though beautiful eyes up to her companion, and, in
-her ordinary accents, which were different from those in which she spoke
-Italian, said—
-
-“I must succeed, I tell you, I must, Milona: do you hear?”
-
-“Shall we try the water test?”
-
-“Yes, we have not tried it for some considerable time.” Milona took a
-crystal cup filled with flowers. She threw the bouquet on to the floor,
-and after extinguishing the wax candles in the chandelier, with one
-single exception, placed the cup on the table in such a way that the
-light might fall upon it from behind. Then, drawing out one of the long
-gold pins which fastened her hair, she crouched down on a stool, dipped
-the metal stem into the vase, and commenced a strange chant. In the
-water, through which the light penetrated, irisated eddies formed, and
-the two women attentively watched the broken fugitive lines, the tiny
-drops sparkling like diamonds, and the brilliant spirals of the water
-stirred to motion by the gold needle. Milona sang—
-
-“Water is nought but trouble and mystery, light is certainty and truth.
-Let the light penetrate the water, and cause its secrets to be revealed.
-Turn, needle; shine, ray; water, divide.”
-
-“Look, Milo, look!” exclaimed Sophia, excitedly. “The water is turning
-red, it seems to be turning into blood!”
-
-Milona continued her chant—
-
-“Blood is strength and life. The blood of the brain is victory. The blood
-of the heart is love. Turn, needle; redden, blood. Grant us victory and
-love!”
-
-Sophia, on her knees by the side of the table, was anxiously watching
-with ardent eyes the crystal vase in which the water was whirling round
-under the impulse given to it by the gold needle.
-
-“Look! Look again!” she exclaimed. “The water is turning green! It is
-shining like an emerald!”
-
-“The emerald is the colour of hope, and hope is the joy of life. Turn,
-needle; water, become glaucous, like the eyes of the sirens, whom a man
-follows to his death!”
-
-Milona withdrew the gold needle. The water, again restored to a state of
-calm, after having ceased turning around the sides of the crystal vase,
-first assumed a greyish tint, then turned to a dark colour.
-
-“Milo,” exclaimed Sophia, in dismay, “the water is black! It is a sign of
-mourning! Who is to die?”
-
-The servant, without replying, relit the candles, took the crystal vase
-and threw out of the window the water which had just been used for the
-experiment; then, in anger, she spat out into the night—
-
-“May he die who opposes you!” she said fiercely. “Fate announces love,
-happiness, and death. You have the privilege of not continuing the
-enterprise you have begun. The spotted cards say you will not succeed.
-The water predicts death! For whom? That we cannot learn. Stop, there is
-still time.”
-
-Sophia walked silently to and fro in the salon, then halted in front of
-Milona, who sat there, in pensive calm.
-
-“Do you believe in these predictions of yours?”
-
-“I do.”
-
-Sophia lit a cigarette.
-
-“What is the use of being superior in thought and courage, of a bold
-audacity that recognizes no obstacle, if one acts with the weak cowardice
-of an ordinary mortal? It is only in whatever is difficult, if not
-impossible, Milo, that there is any interest. How can one live like a
-common citizen when one possesses the soul of a sovereign of mankind? No!
-Cost what it may, one must follow one’s instinct, give evidence of one’s
-will. You know me, Milo; you know that I give way before no obstacle,
-once my resolution is taken. Why did you say to me just now, ‘Renounce
-what you are undertaking; there is still time?’”
-
-“And you,” said Milona, gravely, “since you are so firm in your plans,
-why do you consult cards, and ask the water to lay bare to you its
-secret?”
-
-Sophia smiled.
-
-“What you say is just. But, after all, little one, mortals are only
-human; that is to say, beings accessible to fear and superstition. Don’t
-you know that doctors—who, after all, are well aware how precarious and
-powerless is their art—call other doctors to their bedsides when they are
-ill? A concession to human frailty, Milo. Still, people do not think any
-the worse of them.”
-
-“And is all this in honour of the young man who has been coming here
-every day since the Agostini first brought him?”
-
-“The Agostini, as you disrespectfully call him, brought me this young man
-because I ordered him to do so. Do you not know that he obeys me without
-discussion?”
-
-“Oh, he will never discuss. But, some day or other, he may no longer
-obey.”
-
-“Poor Cesare is no favourite of yours,” said Sophia, gaily.
-
-“He is false, and a coward as well. If ever he tries to strike you, it
-will be in the back.”
-
-“But he loves me.”
-
-“And do you return his affection?”
-
-“Perhaps; though I am not very sure of it. Why do you call him a coward?
-You are well aware that he fought a duel at Palermo with the Marquis
-Belverani.”
-
-“Because he knew he was the stronger or the more skilful, and the other
-had struck him in the presence of fifty people at the club, after
-accusing him of having cheated at cards. And it was quite true; he did
-cheat!”
-
-“No one will ever say so again, now that he has killed a man for that
-very reason! Besides, the proof that he does not cheat is that he always
-loses.”
-
-“You know something about it?”
-
-“Ah, what should I do with my money if I did not give it to him?”
-
-“You are right. Money is vile; it should serve no other purpose than to
-satisfy one’s caprices. Its only value is in the pleasures it procures;
-in itself it is worth no more than the pebbles lying at one’s feet. Will
-the young man who comes now give it you or receive it from you?”
-
-“I do not think he would accept it, Milo,” said Sophia, laughing. “You
-are a regular barbarian, and incapable of understanding anything beyond
-bribery. There are honest people on earth, little one, and they cannot be
-paid for obtaining from them what one wishes. Other seductive means must
-be employed.”
-
-“Ah, that is why you sing when he is here! You will make him mad, like
-all the others. And yet he looks so gentle and charming!”
-
-“That is true, but he is our enemy, Milo; and if he were to discover who
-I am, and what I wish to obtain from him, I should run the most terrible
-danger.”
-
-“So the Agostini has brought him here to ruin him?”
-
-“In a way.”
-
-“And he already loves you? Ah, your power over men is irresistible. Take
-care, however, or some fine day you will be caught in your turn. Then it
-will be terrible for you!”
-
-“I have loved, as you well know. Love has nothing new to teach me.”
-
-“Your heart has never been touched, for all those you have loved have
-been your victims. Sincere and pure love is no assassin. It is a
-protection and self-sacrifice. Up to the present, however, you have had
-to deal with none but fortune-hunters, and it was pure justice to treat
-them as they had been in the habit of treating their own victims. The day
-you show the Agostini to the door, you may summon me to open it for him.
-I will do it most gladly!”
-
-“That day has not come yet.”
-
-“What a pity!”
-
-Sophia gave a weary toss of the head, and Milona understood that she must
-cease this light jesting tone. She said—
-
-“I am going to close all the shutters, mistress, do you need me any
-longer?”
-
-“No, I am going to write. You will hear me when I retire to rest.”
-
-Seating herself in front of the table, she took an elegant blotting-pad
-and began to trace, on perfumed paper, in a large masculine hand, the
-following lines:—
-
- “MY DEAR CESARE,
-
- “Since you left me, I have not been wasting my time, nor have you, I
- imagine, been inactive. Let me know how your Lichtenbach affair is
- progressing. Here everything is going along smoothly. Our young
- Marcel came to-day, overflowing with enthusiasm, and surprised me
- singing the most plaintive songs imaginable. Milona, who was on the
- look-out for him, had signalled to me his approach, and I played the
- _rôle_ of despair with extraordinary success. He seemed frantic with
- grief at seeing my tears flow. You know that I can weep at will, and
- that in the most seductive fashion. I led him away into the garden,
- and there, made him talk about himself. He is a regular child, of
- most disconcerting simplicity, and so frank and open that you would
- smile. To tell the truth, there will be no merit in triumphing over
- such innocence. This lamb will hold out his neck to the sacrificial
- knife. And we shall have our formula willingly handed over, or I am
- greatly mistaken. Besides, I am enjoying a delightful rest in this
- abandoned spot, and never suffer from _ennui_, even for a single
- moment. In the midst of such an adventurous life, it is long since I
- had time for reflection, and now I am astonished at the result. The
- joys and pleasures for which I have sacrificed everything hitherto,
- form, I am afraid, only one of the phases of life. There is another I
- did not suspect, far more seductive and beautiful. This afternoon, as
- I was listening to young Marcel speaking to me of his father, his
- mother, and sister, with such tender and delicate affection, a
- feeling of sadness came over me. These are all good, honest people.
- They are happy in a mutual love, and would be ready to undergo the
- greatest sacrifices for one another. And, although nothing could be
- simpler, more upright and monotonous than their existence, it cannot
- be disputed that they find happiness in it.
-
- “It is this lamb of a Marcel, who is the scapegrace of the family.
- From time to time his father threatens him with his malediction, and
- the poor fellow is very repentant for a whole week. He comes and
- buries himself at Ars, like an anchorite in the desert. During his
- penance he works in the laboratory, eats the most ill-cooked food
- imaginable, and has quarrels with the manager of the works, who seems
- to be a disagreeable fellow to deal with. It is during these periods
- of repentance that the interesting discoveries on the dyeing of wools
- and other industrial stuffs—which, it appears, have a certain value,
- as he explains to me in rather too much detail for my liking—have
- been due.
-
- “But, after all, he is a very fine fellow. He actually asked me how
- old I was! He does not imagine that I am older than himself, and I
- should not be astonished in the slightest, if he were to cherish the
- idea of marrying me. I lead him by a thread—he neither feels nor
- sees—on towards absolute slavery. Then, after he has delivered up to
- me his secret, as all the rest have done, I shall disappear. Once the
- mourning weeds of Mme. Vignola flung aside, I shall again become the
- Baroness Sophia, in which character I challenge my lover to recognize
- the plaintive sorrowful widow he is paying court to just now. So, you
- see, I am not neglecting business matters. I hope you are doing the
- same on your side. The little Lichtenbach heiress will be a
- multi-millionaire; that is well worth the trouble of whispering words
- of love into her ear.
-
- “A thousand kisses, Cesare. _Sempre t’amero_.
-
- “SOPHIA.”
-
-She sealed the letter, took up a cigarette, and was preparing to retire
-to rest, when three slight taps on the shutters sent a shudder through
-her veins. She listened, an anxious frown on her face, and, after a
-moment’s interval, the taps were repeated. Opening a drawer, she seized a
-revolver, and, walking deliberately to the window, half opened it, and,
-speaking through the closed shutter, said in Italian accents—
-
-“Who is there?”
-
-A voice replied in muffled tones, “It is I—Hans; there is nothing to
-fear, Sophia.”
-
-A slight pallor came over her face, but she placed back the revolver in
-the drawer, and, without replying, left the salon. On reaching the
-outside door she drew the bolts, and noiselessly opened the door. A tall
-man entered. Without the exchange of a single word, she led the way to
-the salon, then carefully closed the door. The man removed the felt hat
-which covered his head, displaying a bold, rough countenance. He was a
-man of athletic build, and very broad-shouldered, whilst a reddish beard
-covered the lower portion of his face.
-
-Taking a seat, he cast a keen look at Sophia, and said—
-
-“Who is with you, here?”
-
-“Milona.”
-
-“Where is Agostini?”
-
-“In Paris. And where have you come from?”
-
-“From Geneva. Lichtenbach sent me your address.”
-
-“How did you enter?”
-
-“Over the wall.”
-
-“With your wounded arm?”
-
-“My arm is healed.”
-
-As he spoke he extended it with a threatening smile. The arm was indeed
-whole. A glove covered the hand. He continued—
-
-“The Swiss are very fine mechanics. They have made for me a jointed
-fore-arm which works like a natural one. The hand is of steel. It is the
-best fisticuff imaginable. A blow from that hand, Sophia, would kill a
-man.” With a sigh he continued. “But, after all, this arm is not worth
-the one I have lost. Still, those who have mutilated me shall pay for my
-flesh and blood.”
-
-As he spoke his face assumed a ferocious expression, and _he_ ground his
-teeth savagely. Sophia, in grave accents, replied—
-
-“Have you not already been paid? At the time you were struck, the General
-de Trémont was dead. Perhaps it was he who was taking his vengeance on
-you!”
-
-“The old fool! He had only to accede to your request when you were
-inducing him to tell you the secret of his safe. Then nothing would have
-happened!”
-
-“Hans, it all happened because you were in too great a hurry. You
-destroyed all my combinations through your brutality. Had you merely
-given me another week the poor fool would have given up to me his secret,
-his honour, and everything else. Your intervention put him on his guard;
-he recovered from his torpor, and all was lost!”
-
-“No reproaches, please. This mistake has cost me dearly enough. Now, how
-do matters stand here?”
-
-“If you will leave me to act in my own way, I shall succeed.”
-
-“Good! Good! I, too, am preparing a slight diversion, which will be of
-use. Besides, it will please Lichtenbach.”
-
-“What do you intend to do?”
-
-“Stir up the workmen at the manufactory.”
-
-“Then you intend to make a tool of socialism?”
-
-“Certainly. In it lies the future of society. The thoughtless, brutal
-mob, under the sway of a few bold leaders, will obtain for themselves
-universal dominion and rule.”
-
-“How long will this be your rule of conduct?”
-
-“Until everything in this execrably rotten society is destroyed.”
-
-“What will you put in its place?”
-
-“That is the secret of time. The revolution will tell it to us.”
-
-“I hate your opinions as well as those who maintain them.”
-
-“I know, I know,” interrupted Hans, with a loud laugh. “You are an
-aristocrat, Sophia, and equality is not to your liking. You must have
-luxury and superiority always around you. But how do you know that we
-shall not give them to you? We aim at levelling, but it is the levelling
-of those who rise above us. Have you ever seen a flock of sheep without a
-shepherd and his dog to guide them? Then how could nations live without a
-head? The great thing is to command. For this power must be snatched from
-the hands of those who now have it, by means of certain privileges we
-pretend to suppress because we do not enjoy them. Once power is in our
-hands, torrents of blood will have to be shed before it can be taken from
-us. Who would try to do so? Only revolutionists have any energy left, for
-they alone are governed by passion. Revolution is the only means of
-succeeding rapidly. To-day I am nothing; in the near future I intend to
-be everything. To attain to my object I suppress everything in my way.
-This is the meaning, expressed briefly, of all the burlesque rigmarole
-uttered by these apostles of humanity. Their love and thoughts are
-entirely for themselves. And that suffices.”
-
-Sophia laughed aloud.
-
-“They are mere brigands. You are another, but you must take care, Hans,
-for those you dream of spoiling will not let themselves be robbed so
-easily as you think. They have invented the police, a tolerably effective
-safeguard. But what are you preparing for these poor Baradiers and
-Graffs?”
-
-“For the past fortnight I have been exciting the workmen by means of my
-agents. I am going to turn their works upside down. That will divert
-their attention, for they are far too wide awake concerning what we are
-doing. I do not know who is informing the sly rogues, but they seem to
-understand Lichtenbach’s game with the greatest ease.”
-
-“Lichtenbach is such a coward! He has done something stupid again. I have
-sent Cesare to him, quite as much to keep a watch over him as to pay
-court to his daughter. But you cannot put courage into the heart of a
-coward.”
-
-“It seems the shares of the Explosives Company had fallen so favourably,
-thanks to the bear system undertaken by Lichtenbach, that the re-purchase
-was on the point of being effected under the most favourable conditions.
-Suddenly, without apparent reason, the brokers began to buy in enormous
-quantities on the Stock Exchange, and the shares rose by leaps and
-bounds. Lichtenbach held firm, but he had to deal with some one superior
-to himself. The threatening ruin was checked. He, personally, has lost a
-pile of money at the liquidation. And, from information received, it is
-the Baradiers and Graffs who have formed a syndicate, along with a large
-number of shareholders belonging to the threatened Company, with the
-object of checking the too complete depreciation of the shares. There is
-a rumour in business circles that, thanks to a new patent, you
-understand, Sophia, the prosperity of the affair is assured for the
-future. That is why I am here; direct competition against Lichtenbach
-means a challenge to us. The war has begun; it must be maintained, and
-the victory won. You all appear to me to be doing nothing but play here.”
-
-“Now, Hans, nothing rash this time,” said Sophia, firmly. “We are going
-along very well; take care not to spoil everything again. You have only
-one arm left to lose, my dear friend. Do not attempt too much.”
-
-Hans’ features contracted.
-
-“You are in a very gay humour, Sophia. I have only one arm, true; but it
-is the better one of the two, make no mistake. Little chance for him who
-comes within its reach!”
-
-“So you have come to settle down here?”
-
-“With your permission.”
-
-“You will be greatly in my way.”
-
-“Do not be anxious. I shall only be out-of-doors at night time. It is not
-to my interest to be seen in the open daylight. Darkness suits me better.
-You attend to your business, and I will attend to mine. All I ask of you
-is a room up in the garret, where I may write and sleep during the
-daytime. Milona alone will know that I am here. We can have entire
-confidence in her.”
-
-“Entire, unless there is harm threatening to myself.”
-
-“Who would think of doing you any harm? Not I, at any rate, so long as we
-have the same end in view.”
-
-They exchanged looks, and in their eyes could be read the memory of
-long-standing complicity and collusion. Sophia was the first to avert her
-glance, which she did with a sign of acquiescence.
-
-“Then follow me.”
-
-She opened the door, and showed the way to the man who appeared to her an
-object of mingled dread and hate.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-
-BAUDOIN had just finished arranging everything in the summer-house where
-Marcel lived, when he heard his name called by the concierge of the
-works. On showing himself at the window, the concierge bowed with
-deference, and said—
-
-“M. Baudoin, some one wishes to speak to you at the gate.”
-
-“Good; I will be down in a moment.”
-
-It was three o’clock in the afternoon, and, as Marcel had just set out in
-the direction of the woods, Baudoin was alone in the house. He had just
-placed the furniture in order, and now, after closing the window, he took
-off his apron, and went out into the courtyard. On reaching the entrance
-to the works, he saw standing in the street a ruddy-faced man, with
-untrimmed beard, dressed like a workman, and wearing a pair of large
-rough shoes. The concierge disdainfully pointed out the man, and said—
-
-“There he is!”
-
-At the same moment the man turned round, and, seeing Baudoin, came up
-with smiling face and extended hands. Baudoin, astonished, watched him
-draw near, ransacking his memory, but unable to call to mind if he had
-ever seen him before. He said to himself, “Who the deuce can it be? Some
-one who has made a mistake!” On coming close up to him, the man said—
-
-“Good day, M. Baudoin.”
-
-Then Baudoin recognized Laforêt. Taking him by the arm, he conducted him
-along the garden wall in the direction of the main road; then, sure that
-he would be out of the hearing of any one, he said—.
-
-“So you are here at last! What a perfect disguise! I had no idea who you
-were till you spoke.”
-
-“We must not remain in the open air, for no one must see us together. Is
-there no small inn where we can talk?”
-
-“Certainly; come with me to the Soleil d’Or. I know the landlord; he will
-let us have a small room to ourselves, where we shall not be disturbed.
-He is an old soldier, and to be relied upon.”
-
-“Very good!”
-
-Seated before a bottle of beer, the two men began their confidential
-talk—
-
-“It was quite time you came,” said Baudoin. “There is something new at
-last. M. Marcel’s solitude has been broken in upon by two strangers, who
-pass as brother and sister, jabber away in Italian, and who, from the
-very first week of their stay here, have found means of entering into
-friendly relations with my master.”
-
-“What kind of a woman is she?”
-
-“Ah, unless I am mistaken, she is a very cunning woman, like the one who
-called to see my poor General, and tricked him so cleverly.”
-
-“And the man?”
-
-“A foreigner. His first appearance. He calls himself a count, but he is
-probably a mere fortune-hunter. A handsome-looking fellow, though I have
-only seen him at a distance.”
-
-“And the sister?”
-
-“A splendid woman! Light-complexioned, with hair arranged in Madonna
-fashion. The most innocent, harmless-looking creature imaginable! In deep
-mourning, reminding one of ‘Mignon’ bewailing her country. What is her
-object in coming here just at this time?”
-
-“We will do our best to throw some light on the matter if possible.”
-
-“I can do nothing, you understand, for I am too well known here. At the
-very first sign of activity I gave, it would be equivalent to saying to
-these people, ‘Look out, I am watching you.’ They would be at once on
-their guard, and the game would be over! I have already hazarded a rather
-risky examination of the house in which they live, and the surroundings.
-But I cannot recommence without running the risk of being caught by M.
-Marcel; and, if he questioned me, what reply could I give him? To warn
-him of the toils being skilfully drawn around him would be to cut short
-the intrigue now in preparation, and which, in all probability, will give
-us an opportunity of laying hands on the villains we are on the look-out
-for. And not to warn him is to leave him exposed to the greatest dangers!
-I have been thinking of all this for some days, and the more I reflect,
-the more I hesitate. Accordingly I was very anxious to see you, as you
-can give me your advice in the first place, and afterwards we can
-deliberate as to the best means of defending M. Marcel in case he comes
-to be threatened.”
-
-“We must proceed methodically. Where is this house situated?”
-
-“Oh, it is very easy to recognize! It is half-way between Ars and the
-woods of Bossicant, and is named the Villa de la Cavée. Impossible to
-make a mistake, for it stands all alone.”
-
-“To-morrow morning I will take up my post at the door.”
-
-“How?”
-
-“That is my business. You will see how it is possible to keep a watch
-over people without appearing to do so.”
-
-“But there is no house for more than half a mile around.”
-
-“That will make no difference. How does the lady live?”
-
-“Very quietly. She never leaves the house, except to take a walk in the
-wood. Until lately, alone, or with her brother, but now with my master.”
-
-“Then he is bitten?”
-
-“Very badly.”
-
-“Good!”
-
-“And what, in your opinion, must we do as regards M. Marcel?”
-
-“Nothing.”
-
-“Not even warn him of his danger?”
-
-“Under no pretext. What danger does he run? I will keep watch over him
-outside, and you will look after him inside. No one has any interest in
-threatening him. If, as is very probable, according to usual tactics, a
-pretty woman has been told off to try to catch him, all he risks is
-falling in love with a worthless creature. Will it be the first time this
-will happen to him? You do not think so, nor do I. Meanwhile, we will set
-a few caltrops to try and catch our freebooters. Are you sure it is not
-the same woman who came to Vanves?”
-
-“She has neither the same voice nor the same accent. But then, can one be
-certain of anything when one has to deal with people of such cunning? As
-for the man, I can answer that it is not he, for I saw the man at Vanves.
-He was a head taller than this tom-tit of an Italian. His speech, too,
-was very peculiar. Oh! I should at once recognize the man who killed my
-General! And if ever he comes within my reach—”
-
-As he spoke his fists were tightly clenched, and a fierce glare shone in
-his eyes. Laforêt calmed him by saying—
-
-“Do not get angry! Especially in the matter now engaging our attention;
-we must keep cool heads. Suppose you suddenly found yourself in front of
-this man, what would you do?”
-
-“I would seize him by the throat, and he should not escape, that I would
-swear to before God!”
-
-“What folly! Your duty would be to pretend not to recognize him. You
-could follow him, find out where he lives, and keep a watch over him, so
-that we might capture both himself and his accomplices. My dear Baudoin,
-let us agree at once to some such course beforehand. For if we act in too
-sentimental a fashion, we shall fail utterly.”
-
-Baudoin sighed—
-
-“You are right; still, it would be very hard for me to keep my fingers
-away from the rascal’s skin! But then, you have had experience; I will
-obey you.”
-
-“Well, then, let us find some means of correspondence. For the future we
-must not be seen to have any communications with one another. See here;
-when I have anything to say to you I will go to the entrance door of the
-works, and write on the top of the gate on the left side the day and hour
-of the rendezvous in red pencil. For instance: ‘Tuesday, 4 o’clock.’ Then
-you will arrange to come round to this inn, where you will find me. If
-you wish to speak to me you will do the same on the other pillar on the
-right of the gate. I shall pass by every morning and evening to see if
-the rendezvous has to take place that evening or not.”
-
-“Very good.”
-
-“Then good-bye for the moment. When we leave here we no longer know one
-another. I will go now, and leave you to pay. Good luck, and keep cool!”
-
-“I will, if possible.”
-
-At that very hour Marcel was walking to and fro in the woods with Madame
-Vignola. The small terrier was running about along the path, which was so
-narrow that the young man and his fair companion were brought into close
-proximity to avoid the shooting branches which invaded the way. A feeling
-of languor seemed to emanate from the earth, gently warmed by the early
-spring sun. On reaching the edge of the plateau they halted by a rocky
-ledge overshadowed by large ash-trees.
-
-The whole valley of Ars lay before them. The tile roofs of the works, the
-large chimney-steeple with its plume of black smoke, and the church and
-houses capriciously grouped, formed a smiling and delightful picture. The
-young woman pointed out with the end of her parasol the different parts
-of the panorama, and Marcel named all the points of interest visible. It
-was a kind of taking possession of the country under the auspices of
-Marcel. He said to her, with a smile—
-
-“You are asking questions, as though you intended to settle down in these
-parts.”
-
-“It is a custom of mine,” she said. “I like to know where I am, and to
-make inquiries about the district. Things have no meaning or interest for
-me unless I know their names and purposes. For instance, you point out to
-me down there a railway line which passes into the plain. To the fact
-that it is a railway I am absolutely indifferent; you add, it is the line
-running from Troyes to the frontier, _viâ_ Belfort. Immediately my mind
-begins to work, and the precise representation given by the thing
-attaches my mind to the thing itself. As you see, I am of anything but a
-poetic nature.”
-
-“You appear to me to have an extraordinary intelligence.”
-
-“And one which is not of a very feminine nature, now confess.”
-
-“True, I find you anything but silly or fickle in disposition. But I give
-you credit for a good quality.”
-
-“In any case, confess that it is not a graceful one.”
-
-“Oh! You have so many others!”
-
-“I did not ask you for a compliment.”
-
-“You must accept it now, all the same.”
-
-She looked at him with an air of simple content, then shook her head.
-
-“That is not right of you; you have broken our agreement. It was
-understood between us that you should treat me as a companion, in return
-for which I would allow you to accompany me in my walks, and call on me
-unceremoniously. But you are a Frenchman, and it is impossible for you to
-give up all pretensions to gallantry.”
-
-“Would an Italian have stayed so long in your company without telling you
-how charming you are?”
-
-“Yes, if I had forbidden him to speak of such things. But he would have
-thought the more!”
-
-“How can you tell?” said Marcel, eagerly. “Do you think I am indifferent
-because, obeying you too well, I have addressed to you nothing but simple
-expressions of cold courtesy? Do not judge my feelings by my words; they
-are very different from one another.”
-
-“You have only known me for a week.”
-
-“Is a longer time needed to love for ever?”
-
-“For ever! What an engagement to make! And so quickly decided on!”
-
-“And so easy to keep when one first sees and afterwards comes to know
-you!”
-
-“And which can have no result, as I must soon leave, and go away far
-from—”
-
-“What need is there for you to follow out plans formed during the early
-days of sadness and solitude? Is it wise to decide for a whole lifetime
-in a single moment at your age, and with such a store of future
-compensations to draw upon? At the age of twenty-four to think that
-everything is lost, because destiny has separated you from a husband old
-enough to have been your father? Your life has only just begun, at the
-very time you think it is all over.”
-
-“Yes, my brother has often said the same thing to me. That is the usual
-way of looking at things. New tenderness to replace a dying affection.
-But then, how wretched to lend one’s self to such social arrangements,
-and undergo such an unexpected fate! And yet a heart cannot be swept out
-like a room for new tenants. The memories of the one who occupied it
-cannot be so speedily effaced; they remain. And is it not a kind of
-profanation for a delicate soul to allow itself to cherish a new
-affection, when it imagined the light had vanished for ever?”
-
-“I will reply in your own words: ‘For ever! What an engagement to make!
-And so lightly decided on!’ Can you be sure of keeping it? Let the world
-wag along. Your decision will not alter anything. There is nothing
-definite in this world, not even the sincerest grief.”
-
-She stood there silent for some time with downcast eyes. Her companion
-admired the graceful curves of her supple form, and the youthful grace
-that appeared on the beautiful countenance. She seemed scarcely twenty
-years of age. Her cheeks had all the appearance of a tempting and savoury
-fruit, Finally she continued, with a sigh—
-
-“If I listened to your protestations, what trouble should I be preparing
-for myself in the future? You are not dependent on yourself, as I am, for
-I have only a brother, though, after all, he is very indulgent towards
-me. You have a family which will claim you. When you leave this district
-where will you go?”
-
-“I shall return to Paris, where I generally live. What prevents you
-taking up your abode there also? Your interests are in Italy? What then?
-Your brother will look after them, and you will have nothing to do but
-consider your own happiness.”
-
-“Paris frightens me. That immense stir and commotion troubles me, and I
-imagine it would be impossible to live there in calm and quiet.”
-
-“What a mistake you make! The excitement of Paris life is very deceptive;
-it is only the surface that is troubled. Its depths, as in those of the
-sea, are quiet and peaceful, and the storms on the surface never disturb
-them. In Paris itself are peaceful corners, filled with verdure, light,
-and flowers, where a happy and gentle life may be passed. We would find
-such a spot for you, chosen with tenderest care, and there you would
-learn to spend your time free from melancholy and feverish anxiety. Far
-from noise and distraction of every kind, within easy reach of the utmost
-refinements of taste and intellectual pleasures, you will find out the
-most precious thing in the world: a quiet home, embellished by a love at
-once sincere and tender.”
-
-“That is a very seductive picture you have drawn, and you know how to
-present it in the best light. Is there a touch of the fairy about you?
-Are you in possession of an enchanter’s wand, to be able thus to dispose
-of the destiny of others? You summon up characters and scenes to suit
-your fancy. Were I to listen to you, would you be free to realize your
-programme? To me you appear to be building castles in the air. What would
-your parents and friends say of this arrangement?”
-
-“Oh! they would accept it, there is not the slightest doubt of that. If
-you only knew how fond they are of me, and how joyfully they would
-welcome anything giving proof of moderation and wisdom on my part! My
-father, though rough to outward appearance, is the finest man in the
-world. He is anxious about my doings, only because of his affection for
-me, and his anxiety regarding my future welfare. He never gave the least
-sign of egoism, even when we quarrelled. His own pleasure and peace of
-mind, even, were subordinated to my interests. Only when he saw that some
-action of mine which he judged harmful—would injure me in some way, did
-his anger burst forth against me. He loves me so well that, were he
-certain my happiness might be assured under honourable conditions, he
-would sacrifice his own without the slightest hesitation. As for my
-mother, she is the very embodiment of virtue and goodness.”
-
-She bit her lips, and answered with sudden harshness, as though tired of
-listening to this wealth of praise.
-
-“Very fine sentiments, indeed! Then you are not a dutiful son if you have
-not been in perfect accord with such loving parents.”
-
-“I have not been undutiful, though not always reasonable.”
-
-“Then what has been lacking to make you so?”
-
-“A serious love.”
-
-Raising a delicate finger, with threatening gesture, to Marcel, she said—
-
-“I am afraid you are anything but a model of virtue!”
-
-“Do not judge me ill for having spoken so frankly. That would be neither
-benevolent or just. For, really, you would form a false idea of me.”
-
-She continued, gaily—
-
-“Come! I see that you are quite a model, after all!”
-
-“Now, you are joking! How changing is your mood! How can one hope to get
-the better of you?”
-
-“Ah! my dear sir, did you think that a single word or look would suffice
-to seduce me? If so, I am more rebellious than you imagined. Did you
-suppose that the influence of spring, amid this charming scenery, an
-inactive solitude, and the length of the evenings, joined to your own
-particular qualities, would have induced me to fall down at your feet?
-You are going rather too fast. My melancholy mood cannot accommodate
-itself to such a rapid change! There, now, don’t look so down-hearted; I
-am speaking to you very gently. Had I wished I might have assumed an
-offended attitude, for, after all, you offer me your heart without taking
-the slightest precaution. Still, in this out-of-the-way place one cannot
-help feeling nearer the simplicity of nature. It is easy to return to
-habits and manners that are almost primitive, even without troubling
-concerning forms and customs, and saying what one really thinks and
-feels. I will forgive you, on condition you do not recommence.”
-
-Astonished at hearing the young woman speak in such a vivacious tone of
-raillery, Marcel wondered if she were really the same sorrowful
-languishing widow whose tender melodies were so often broken by sobs. Her
-face sparkled with a malicious harshness, and those caressing eyes of
-hers belied the coldness of her words. She offered so irritating a
-mixture of decency and profligacy, of modesty and sensuality, that Marcel
-no longer knew what to think. Suddenly the church-bell of Ars began to
-toll the evening Angelus, changing the trend of their thoughts. The young
-woman suddenly stood upright, exclaiming—
-
-“Six o’clock already! How time passes! They will wonder what has become
-of me.”
-
-“But you are quite alone!”
-
-“My servant—”
-
-“That extraordinary creature you call Milo.”
-
-“Do not speak ill of her; she likes you.”
-
-“Thanks for the favour!”
-
-“Oh! she is not fond of everybody. With you, however, she is like my dog,
-which licks your hand; he does not treat everybody the same way!”
-
-“Yes, I may charm the servant and the dog, but the mistress disdains me.”
-
-“Oh! the mistress. She is the one who orders, and the others obey.”
-
-“Then I will obey.”
-
-Giving him a charming smile, she summoned to her the little terrier,
-which was hid among the heather, and, walking slowly by Marcel’s side,
-returned in the direction of the villa. On approaching the gate they saw
-a man engaged in arranging on the road a pile of stones discharged from a
-tumbrel that very morning. A large sledge-hammer lay near his vest under
-a straw covering. Politely raising his cap to the two passers-by, and
-without appearing to bestow any further heed on them, he continued his
-task. Madame Vignola seemed vexed at this installation so near her home.
-She looked carefully at the man, and, as soon as the garden gate was
-closed, asked—
-
-“What does that person intend to do there?”
-
-“He seems to be engaged in breaking stones,” said Marcel. “Most likely a
-journeyman who will be working on the road for some time.”
-
-“Will he stay here long?”
-
-“A few days, perhaps.”
-
-“He has a villainous-looking face. Is there nothing to fear from such
-people?”
-
-“Nothing whatever, except the sound of their hammers breaking the stones.
-But you will not hear that from the house.”
-
-Madame Vignola did not appear to be quite satisfied by what Marcel said.
-A look of anxiety shaded her brow.
-
-“If the presence of this poor fellow disturbs you so much,” said the
-young man, “would you like me to request the authorities to have him
-removed? He will be sent to work a few hundred yards away. I have
-sufficient influence to obtain this change.”
-
-“Do nothing of the kind. I shall get accustomed to his presence. After
-all, he has his living to earn.”
-
-She held out her hand to Marcel, with a smile. Holding it for a moment
-within his own, he said, softly—“You are not angry with me?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“You will allow me to return to-morrow?”
-
-“Yes, I should like you to do so.”
-
-“And you will allow me to tell you that I love you?”
-
-“If it gives you pleasure to do so.”
-
-They said nothing more; night was falling, and a gentle obscurity was
-overshadowing all nature. Still, they were less alone than on the plain
-of Bossicant, and it was, perhaps, this very fact which rendered them
-more audacious. Marcel drew near to himself the young woman, without the
-slightest resistance on her part. The tissue of her black dress came in
-contact with Marcel’s shoulder. A kind of fever seized him, and for a
-moment he lost all notion of the surrounding world.
-
-A cry of pain, and an effort of resistance, recalled him to himself. He
-saw Anetta fleeing towards the house. On the threshold she halted, looked
-at him for a moment, as though trying to find something to say to him. He
-took a step forward, but she stopped him with a gesture. Placing his
-fingers to his lips, he sent a kiss to the enchantress who had so
-completely gained possession of his heart, and took his departure.
-
-A disagreeable surprise awaited him on his arrival at the works. The
-gates, usually open, were now closed, and small knots of men were
-collected in the street. They removed as he approached, only to form
-again a little further distant. What the manager had told him a few days
-previously concerning the evil dispositions of the workmen returned to
-his mind. In his eagerness to overcome his love difficulties he had
-forgotten business worries. Going up to the concierge, he asked—
-
-“What is the matter here? Why are the gates closed? What is the meaning
-of all these people in the streets?”
-
-“Ah! M. Marcel, there are troubles with the workmen. They went on strike
-at three o’clock to-day, and are scattered about in the cafés and inns,
-along with the strikers from the Troyes works, who have turned their
-heads.”
-
-“No damage has been done?”
-
-“No, M. Marcel. But the manager has been looking for you everywhere.”
-
-“I will go at once and speak to him.”
-
-He made his way towards the office. Through the closed shutters a ray of
-light announced the presence of M. Cardez in his study. Marcel entered.
-The manager was seated before his desk writing. On seeing the son of his
-master he rose at once, and, without waiting to be questioned, began—
-
-“Well! what did I tell you, M. Baradier? Here they are in open revolt!
-And that without the slightest plausible reason! Simply to do as their
-comrades! Their heads have been turned by the leaders of the strike. I
-have reasoned and talked gently to them, but all in vain; they are
-nothing but machines! Ah! you are interested in the workers, now you will
-learn to know them!”
-
-“What measures have you taken?”
-
-“I have closed the doors, so that no one may enter without our
-permission, or without incurring a penal responsibility. Now I am
-expecting a delegation of the workmen.”
-
-“Under what pretext have they ceased work?”
-
-“They demand the suppression of sweeping and lighting, the supply of
-needles at a lower price.”
-
-“Is the demand a just one?”
-
-“It is something quite new.”
-
-“But is it just?”
-
-“_Mon Dieu_! Concessions might, doubtless, be granted, but then others
-would immediately be made. Their grievances would never come to an end.
-We are only at the beginning. Is it wise to yield all at once?”
-
-“Why not give them the impression that we wish them well?”
-
-“They would look upon it as a sign of weakness.”
-
-Marcel remained pensive.
-
-“So the weavers of Troyes are on strike, and are inciting our workmen to
-follow their example?”
-
-“They were at Sainte-Savine yesterday, and to-day they are at Ars. They
-made sufficient noise; you must have been very busy not to have heard
-them.”
-
-“I was away from home,” said Marcel, embarrassed.
-
-“All the same had you been here; that would have made no difference;
-their plan of action is fixed. They would have insulted you, as they did
-me, that is all.”
-
-“Insulted?” exclaimed Marcel.
-
-“Listen.”
-
-A vague sound was heard breaking the silence of the night. The harsh
-untrained voices of the mob were heard singing a kind of workmen’s
-Marseillaise—
-
- “Les patrons, les damnés patrons,
- Un beau matin, nous les verrons
- Accrochés au bout d’une branche!
- En se sentant morts a moitié,
- C’est alors qu’ils crieront pitié!
- Mais nous leur repondrons: Dimanche!
- Retroussez vos manches, luron!
- Bientôt va commencer la danse.
- Ayons la victoire, ou mourons
- Pour notre indépendance!
- Ayons la victoire, ou mourons
- Pour notre indépendance!”
-
-A shrill clamour, mingled with the shrieks of women and children,
-followed this threatening refrain; then came a formidable hooting—
-
-“Down with Cardez! Down with the manager! To the gallows with him!”
-
-“Do you hear them?” said Cardez. “The gallows, indeed! And what have I
-done to them? Simply exact from them a conscientious amount of work, and
-respect for the regulations. The gallows! If they think they can frighten
-me with their threats they are mistaken. An old soldier like myself
-cannot be intimidated so easily. Besides, these are nothing but idle
-cries; no deeds will follow!”
-
-“Have you written to my father and uncle?” asked Marcel.
-
-“I have telephoned to them. They must, by this time, have entered into
-relations with the prefect to insure the protection of the works, and
-respect for the rights of labour. But for that troops will be needed, and
-no one can tell how far things will go with people of the character of
-these Champagne fools. We have a loyal police at Ars, who are well known
-and respected. I think that ought to be sufficient.”
-
-“Are you afraid of a conflict?”
-
-“I am afraid of nothing, but I am obliged to take every precaution. Our
-Ars workmen, as I said, are more noisy than evil-intentioned. But there
-are strangers who have incited them to action, and it is with them that
-we shall have to deal.”
-
-“A mob is a brute force, both blind and deaf. You cannot undeceive a
-hundred men. If they all clamour aloud at once, how can any possible
-understanding be reached?”
-
-“That is what leaders of strikes rely upon! Tumult and violence.
-To-morrow I shall receive a delegation of workmen, with whom, I hope, it
-will be possible to come to reasonable terms.”
-
-“I will help you.”
-
-“If you wish.”
-
-“Will there be any hostile manifestation this evening?”
-
-“No. Not before to-morrow.”
-
-“Then I will go and dine. Good night.”
-
-Baudoin was waiting for him. In serving his meal the devoted servant, to
-whom Marcel permitted a certain amount of familiarity, lingered near the
-table instead of returning to the kitchen. He looked carefully at his
-master, and seemed to wish to read his secret impressions on his face.
-Never had the young man been so silent and preoccupied as during the past
-few days. In solitude he lived over again the hours he had spent in the
-company of the beautiful Italian, and never appeared tired of thinking
-about her. Not a word did he say, but his countenance was illumined by an
-inner radiance. Still, in spite of his absentmindedness, Baudoin’s
-persistence in standing there before him, like a note of interrogation,
-struck Marcel at last. Looking at him for a moment, he said—
-
-“What is the matter with you, this evening, Baudoin? You seem quite
-agitated.”
-
-“One might be so with less cause. You are aware, sir, that the employees
-have assumed a very threatening attitude?”
-
-“Well! Are you afraid?”
-
-“No, indeed, sir, not for myself, at any rate!”
-
-“For whom, then?”
-
-“For yourself, sir. When I left Paris M. Baradier gave me precise orders
-to protect you from all harm. If anything were to happen I should not
-know what to do. That is what agitates me, as you say, sir.”
-
-“There is nothing to do, Baudoin, except wait.”
-
-“I beg your pardon, sir, there is something far preferable to that—that
-is, to take the first train back to Paris.”
-
-“And leave my father’s works exposed to the violence of his workmen?”
-
-“M. Baradier’s works are doubtless very precious, but not so precious as
-his son.”
-
-“Do not be uneasy, Baudoin; no one will harm either the son or the works.
-The deuce! Are there no laws in existence? The people of Ars are not
-savages.”
-
-“Neither are the people of Troyes, nor those of Sainte-Savine, savages,
-and yet, this very morning, they destroyed everything at the works of
-Messrs. Tirot and Malapeyre.”
-
-“Hard masters!”
-
-“The question is not whether they are hard or lenient masters, but simply
-whether they are masters at all. Your presence here, sir, is not
-absolutely necessary. It would be better if you would go and spend a week
-in Paris.”
-
-“They would say that I had run away. And old Cardez, who is none too fond
-of me, will say that I am good for nothing except making chemical
-experiments! That, when the works are to be defended, I am no longer to
-be found. No, no! Chance has brought me here, and chance will keep me. I
-shall even try to arrange everything for the general good.”
-
-“Then you will take all necessary precautions, sir?”
-
-“What precautions?”
-
-“A good revolver on your person, in the first place.”
-
-“What an idea! What would be the use of a revolver, Baudoin? If I have to
-deal with a crowd of men, I could not attempt to defend myself. With one
-or two men only, I shall run no danger.”
-
-“At any rate, if you have anything important here, sir, it might be
-useful to put it in safety.”
-
-They looked at one another in silence. Marcel had understood what the
-General’s servant meant. He became very serious.
-
-“You allude to the powders, I suppose, Baudoin?”
-
-“Yes, sir, I am aware that you possess the formulæ. Can nothing be stolen
-which would place the one who should be audacious enough to attempt the
-_coup_, in possession of the secret?”
-
-“The powders, even the formulæ might be stolen, Baudoin, without the
-secret being discovered. There is a peculiar trick of manipulation the
-General revealed to me, which alone constitutes the real value of the
-discovery.”
-
-“All the same, it was to obtain possession of the formulæ that my master
-was killed.”
-
-“No, Baudoin, he was killed because he refused to tell the proportions of
-the ingredients. It was madness at finding himself deceived that inspired
-the murderer’s arm. He imagined he could substitute his own for the
-genius of the inventor, and find out the mixtures himself. He wished to
-storm the mystery and brutalize science. It was then the General was
-struck.”
-
-“Is it not possible he may try again?”
-
-“Is he even alive? Come, Baudoin, are you attempting to discover some
-relation, however far-fetched, between these disturbances, which are
-putting the whole district in commotion, and this powder affair?”
-
-“I know nothing; but I am on my guard against everything that appears of
-a suspicious nature. There are strangers in the works. It is they who
-lead the strikers. Strangers were also in the powder affair. _Mon Dieu_!
-I may be stupid, sir, but I would give a great deal to be safe back in
-Paris with you.”
-
-“You are very imaginative, Baudoin.”
-
-“Well, then, as I see you are determined to pay no attention to what I
-say, I should be glad, sir, if you would give me the key of the
-laboratory. I will keep watch by day, and sleep there by night. In that
-way I shall be more completely at ease.”
-
-“Very well, Baudoin. You will find the key in my room, over the
-mantelpiece. If that will restore your peace of mind, it is easy enough.”
-
-“That will not restore my peace of mind entirely, sir; but, at any rate,
-it will give me a certain amount of satisfaction.”
-
-The dinner being now at an end, Marcel went out for a stroll in the
-garden and along the river bank. It was a cool evening, and the stars
-shone forth in undimmed brilliancy. At times a dull, rumbling sound was
-heard coming from the inns and cafés of the town, where the workmen were
-celebrating the strike in numerous bumpers. A feeling of sadness came
-over Marcel at the thought of the women and children awaiting in their
-poor dwellings the return of the father for the evening meal, whilst the
-latter, under the persuasion of raillery or threats, lingered before the
-table covered with glasses, and drinking the most poisonous and maddening
-liquors imaginable. What wretchedness would result from this interruption
-of work! The paltry savings of the thrifty would vanish, the debts of the
-improvident would increase. And the net result of all this tumult and
-agitation, excited by hypocritical leaders, would be nothing but severity
-and rancour.
-
-Turning aside his thoughts from these evils, to which he could see no
-remedy, he directed them to the Villa de la Cavée. There, at the same
-time as himself, Anetta would be walking to and fro in the garden. He
-pictured her passing down the winding alley in dreamy solitude. What
-could she be thinking of, if not of himself; whose heart was filled with
-her memory? Were they not united in soul, and was not that delicious kiss
-a proof of her affection. A thrill of pleasure came over him in the
-silence of the night, and he thought to himself, “Suppose I were to pay
-her a visit now? She does not expect me, true. What would she think of my
-eagerness to see her again? Would not the untimely hour, and the
-isolation she is in, make her consider my visit offensive? The more
-defenceless she is, ought I not the more to respect her? Ah! She loves
-me, I feel it. Am I on the point of spoiling by my rashness all the
-happiness the future has in store for me?”
-
-In his tenderness Marcel was anxiously solicitous of sparing the
-susceptibilities of her who had set the terrible trap in which he was
-hopelessly caught. Had he been able to penetrate into the Villa de la
-Cavée, and reach the salon unperceived, he would have heard Sophia and
-her Dalmatian servant exchanging their impressions; whilst, seated
-astraddle on a chair, the terrible Hans was listening to them, smoking
-the while, and with an expression of ironical contempt on his face.
-
-“After all, madame, what will you do with this poor young man when you
-have obtained from him what you want?”
-
-“Oh, that will not trouble me! He is very agreeable and charming, and
-will doubtless bewail my departure. But he has not yet reached the point
-I wish to bring him to.”
-
-“What we chemists call the incandescence point,” said Hans, harshly. “We
-know what that is, Sophia, when you have a hand in the matter. For young
-Zypiatine it was the moment when, in his madness, he handed over the
-secrets concerning the concentration on the frontiers of Afghanistan; for
-poor Stenheim, the hour when he stole from the War Office the plan of
-defence of Herzegovina, and for our friend, the handsome Cesare
-Agostini—”
-
-“Don’t speak of Cesare,” interrupted the young woman, frowning.
-
-“Why not, indeed? The _coup_ he effected was a very fine one. Were he to
-attempt to cross the Italian frontier I believe he would be sent to rot
-in the darkest fortress of Sardinia. For he is not one of those whom they
-risk passing judgment on, even in private; he knows rather too much.
-Certainly, this fair-complexioned young fellow from Champagne you are now
-preparing to shear, is a pascal lamb compared with the dangerous
-characters you have hitherto led to their ruin without the slightest
-compunction. All the same, you must beware, Sophia; I know you well. You
-are not quite at your ease just now, you have become silent and
-dreamy—preoccupied, in fact; not a good sign at all! Are you on the point
-of doing something stupid?”
-
-Sophia shuddered. Fixing her eyes full on Hans, she asked suddenly—
-
-“What do you mean?”
-
-“Ah, ah! Now you are interested. I am not surprised. You are too
-intelligent to form any illusions regarding yourself. You must have
-noticed that something abnormal is taking place in your mind. The other
-day there was something in your way of saying that no harm whatever
-should come to the young Baradier, which gave me serious grounds for
-reflection. This very evening, on returning home, I saw you in a state of
-languor anything but natural to so practical a woman as you are. Usually,
-after playing a _rôle_, you resume your ordinary expression and clear
-directness of speech, as though, after removing a mask, you had become
-your own self once more. This time it is not the same. You are under the
-sway of external influences. In short, to sum up, you seem to me as
-though about to fall in love with this young Baradier!”
-
-“I!” exclaimed Sophia, almost angrily.
-
-“Yes, you, Sophia, Baroness Grodsko, known here under the name of Madame
-Vignola. Now listen, my dear, such an occurrence would be an out-and-out
-act of stupidity!”
-
-“You are mad, Hans!”
-
-“I shall only be too glad if I am mistaken. But I have a very keen
-intuition! We all have our little weaknesses, Sophia, and I should not
-wonder in the least if this young man pleased you. But I should be very
-much astonished if you thought of attaching yourself really to him, for
-nothing would be more dangerous to us, or to him, or even to yourself. If
-you could keep the young Marcel from the works for a short time I will
-not deny that such a course would serve my purpose. But no passion,
-remember, just a passing fancy. Keep him in the villa just long enough to
-enable us to execute our plans. That is how I understand things.”
-
-“As I, also,” said the young woman, coldly.
-
-“Very good. If you can keep a cool head and heart, there is nothing to
-fear and everything to hope for. You hear that, Milo. If your mistress
-shows any inclination to go astray, you will be there to remind her of
-her engagements.”
-
-“My duty is to obey her,” said Milona, with scowling look, “and not to
-order. As for you, never presume to order me to do anything.”
-
-“Why not, if you please, my young savage?”
-
-“Because a girl like myself is willing to give up her liberty for the
-sake of one she loves, but she will not serve one she detests.”
-
-“That means simply that we are not friends, my little one,” jeered Hans,
-with a loud laugh. “As you please; I will not force you to like me.”
-
-Milona gave him a steady look, and shrugged her shoulders, pronouncing a
-few words in an uncouth tongue. She then left the room.
-
-“What did she say in that Romany tongue of hers?”
-
-“She said, ‘Son of a she-wolf, may you die of a burning fever without any
-one at hand to give you a glass of water.’”
-
-“Many thanks for her gracious wishes. Some day my stick shall make the
-acquaintance of your back, charming creature.”
-
-“Do not think of such a thing, Hans, she would repay you with
-dagger-blows!”
-
-“What delightful relations! But you know well that I am afraid of no one.
-Now let us speak of something more serious. Have you heard from Cesare?”
-
-“He writes to say that he is back from London, where business matters are
-progressing well. As you are aware, our English friends are very
-practical. They have launched a company with a capital of fifty million
-francs. They will need a whole territory for their money, and they will
-certainly succeed.”
-
-“Assuredly. When one’s calculations are based on human folly and
-incredulity, failure is impossible. That is why business matters possess
-so little interest.”
-
-“At the bottom, you have no esteem for anything but force and might. Your
-temperament is that of a _condottiere_ of the fourteenth century. You
-have been let loose in this coward society of ours, there is no scope for
-your talents in such a restricted civilization as the present. Come,
-Hans, since we are speaking to one another to-night, with apparent
-frankness, who are you, and where do you come from? It is five years
-since I first met you, and yet I know you no better than I did the first
-day. We have mutual interests, and yet I have no hold on you. You are
-generally called Hans, but sometimes Fichter; although you look like a
-German, you can speak both Russian and Spanish admirably. I have known
-you to accomplish the most abominable actions, and yet you are never
-cruel without necessity. You attempt to obtain possession of huge sums of
-money, though your style of living is anything but extravagant. Where do
-all your resources go to? What end have you in view? What is this
-mysterious task you are engaged on, for the little you accomplish with us
-is only a small part of your work? You have trusty companions who do not
-belong to us. Suddenly you disappear, to accomplish some work or other we
-know nothing about. I sometimes suspect that we are merely tools in your
-hands, and are collaborating, without the faintest suspicion of it, in
-the execution of some far-reaching plan which embraces the whole of
-humanity. At times, I wonder if you are not the visible head of some
-enormous and terrible international federation, which, at a given moment,
-and everywhere at the same time, will set the revolution aflame.”
-
-Hans smiled, shook his head approvingly, and then said in railing tones—
-
-“Women are far better than men, after all, for being possessed of
-delicate tact and a clear perception of things. Ah! So you have wondered
-who I really was, Sophia? Well, well! my dear, you are more inquisitive
-than either Lichtenbach or Agostini, without speaking of the rest, for
-not one of them ever attempted to find out what I was unwilling to show.
-Good! Sophia, good! I am interested in you, my child, for you are no
-fool.”
-
-Rising, he took the young woman by the waist, drew her to himself, and
-gave her a friendly kiss on the forehead. Then, looking at her
-steadfastly as though to force his words to enter her brain, he said—
-
-“If you attempt to make a psychological study of me you will lose your
-time, Sophia. Know that I am Hans Fichter to you, and shall never be any
-other. All the same, do not forget that I am not really Hans Fichter. You
-have sought my personality with amusing clear-sightedness, but you will
-never discover it, and that is very lucky for you, otherwise you would
-not survive your discovery a single moment. Yes, my child, I have too
-many people around me, interested in my freedom of action, for any one,
-who thought of playing the spy on me, to be permitted to live. Do not
-imagine, however, that I am a kind of evil genius, a master of rebel
-souls, or the arbiter of future social transformations. If you did you
-would be on the wrong track. My power is great, but not sovereign. I am
-one of the numerous soldiers of a cause which will triumph in time, and I
-bow to no master!”
-
-“Hans!” exclaimed Sophia; “you speak like the nihilists of my own
-country. I knew a young student, named Sewenikof, who propagated nihilist
-literature among the Moujiks in Moscow, and spoke in almost the same
-tones as you are using now. One day he disappeared.”
-
-“Yes, my child, as you will disappear if you repeat a single word,
-however seemingly simple and inoffensive, of what I have just said. Your
-Sewenikof, whom I have never met, but whom I know, after all, as though I
-saw him, was merely an instigator, an agent who has been suppressed. That
-kind of thing happens every day. Be careful, Sophia. I am very fond of
-you, and should be sorry if any trouble befell you. All the same, I
-should be unable to do anything. Now it is time to say good night.”
-
-“You are going to bed?”
-
-“No. I have a rendezvous with my men at Ars. Have you not heard them
-shouting themselves hoarse all day long, fools as they are? What a pack
-of simpletons! These people have no idea that they are hurling threats
-and imprecations simply because such a course suits my convenience.”
-
-“Be prudent yourself, Hans.”
-
-“Ah! This is nothing more than child’s play for me!”
-
-Lighting a cigar, he took his leave. The garden was dark. He proceeded,
-without the slightest noise, along the edge of the turf; gliding along
-like a shadow. On reaching the gate he opened it noiselessly, and
-remained there a moment against the wood panel, so as not to be noticed
-from the road. Then he looked all around, as though possessed of the
-faculty of seeing in the darkness. After a moment’s hesitation he set out
-in the direction of Ars. It would have been impossible for any one coming
-behind him to believe that he had come from the garden of the villa.
-
-When he had advanced a hundred yards the branches of a bush silently
-separated on the opposite side of the road, and another man, in his turn,
-appeared. He was the stone-breaker who had been working for the past few
-days at the Cavée. Walking along in step with Hans, he, too, made his way
-towards the town.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-
-ON leaving Marcel, Baudoin, after obtaining permission to keep watch over
-the laboratory, had gone out on to the main road. It was dark. Taking his
-pipe, he filled it with tobacco, then halting near the pillar which
-served for Laforêt’s correspondence, he struck a match. By the light he
-examined the plaster, and discovered the following inscription in red
-pencil, “This evening. Nine.” The old soldier lit his pipe, looked at his
-watch, and muttered to himself—
-
-“Nine o’clock to-night. At last! I will go and wait for him.”
-
-He made his way towards the inn, which was no longer dark and silent as
-usual. A vivid light shone through the glass on the door, and a rumbling
-sound arose from the bar. Baudoin drew near one of the windows on the
-ground floor, and listened through the shutters. A voice, as of some one
-delivering a discourse, could be heard, interspersed from time to time
-with shouts and exclamations. At one time it sounded louder and more
-violent, and a thunder of applause rang through the room, as though all
-the tables had been struck at one and the same time by the robust fists
-of the men present.
-
-“The deuce!” said Baudoin; “this place does not seem very safe for one
-belonging to the master’s household. The strikers have met at the Soleil
-d’Or, and they appear to be paying favourable attention to one of their
-usual haranguers.”
-
-Making the round of the house, he reached the door of the courtyard, and
-looked around for an entrance into the kitchen, where he expected to find
-his friend the innkeeper. A hand was placed on his shoulder. Turning
-round, he recognized Laforêt, who had arrived, noiselessly, and was
-standing by his side.
-
-“I was watching you,” said the agent. “The place is full. I was convinced
-you would enter this way. We must not stay in the middle of the
-courtyard. Many eyes to-night are on the watch around us.”
-
-“Where shall we go?”
-
-“Come along into my room.”
-
-An outer staircase led to a wood corridor, running along the first floor,
-and continued right to the top story. It was right under the roof that
-Laforêt had taken a room, the wretchedest in the whole establishment, and
-quite in accordance with the condition of a poor labourer. Opening his
-door, he signed to Baudoin to take a seat on the bed; then, raising the
-skylight, he looked along the roof to make sure no one was watching.
-Dropping the iron sash, he said in low tones—
-
-“Speak close to my ear. There are rooms on either side of this. The
-partitions are very thin, and it is possible to hear everything that is
-said.”
-
-“What have you summoned me for?” whispered Baudoin.
-
-“Because I have news from the Cavée. The lady is no longer alone. There
-is a man in the house.”
-
-“What kind of a man? A dark, handsome young fellow, who speaks Italian?”
-
-“No; tall, strong-looking, and light-complexioned, with a thick beard,
-and speaking with a kind of German accent.”
-
-Baudoin’s eyes shone. He vigorously grasped Laforêt’s hand, and, in
-trembling tones, asked—
-
-“Did you see him?”
-
-“Yes, as distinctly as I see you.”
-
-“Had he both arms?”
-
-“He has both arms.”
-
-Baudoin gave a sigh of disappointment.
-
-“Then it is not he! Ah! For a moment I hoped—”
-
-“That it was the man of Vanves? Could you recognize him if he were shown
-to you?”
-
-“Perhaps not, for I never saw him except in the dark, but if I heard him
-speak, yes, without the slightest doubt, I should recognize his voice
-from among a thousand.”
-
-“Very well! I hope I shall be able to give you satisfaction; the man is
-here.”
-
-“In the inn?”
-
-“In a room on the first floor with three others, the ringleaders, who
-were summoned from the common room when he arrived. He himself has no
-relations with the mass of the workmen; he communicates only with the
-staff. I shadowed him from the villa to this very spot. The cunning
-rascal forced me to keep my wits about me. He changed direction three
-times, and twice tried to throw me on a false scent. One would have
-thought he felt me close at his heels, though I followed him with the
-utmost precaution. He went to the Café de la Gare, where he drank a
-bitter; then he left by the servants’ door, after entering by the front.
-I suspected the trick, so I went round to the back. Then he went to the
-station itself, crossed the waiting-room, and reached the platform. He
-walked the whole length, right on to the storeroom; there he found an
-open gate, through which he entered the town, and came straight to the
-Soleil d’Or. At this very moment he is beneath us, holding a conference
-with his confederates.”
-
-“How will you manage to give me an opportunity of hearing him?” whispered
-Baudoin.
-
-“You will see shortly. But, first of all, what does the rascal want at
-the Villa de la Cavée?”
-
-“Well, you see, it has reference to M. Marcel, that I would swear to.
-There is trouble in the air. Why are the works in this condition when
-there has never, hitherto, been the slightest difference between the
-kindest of masters and the best-treated of workmen? The same thing is at
-the bottom of it all. When I summoned you I knew what I was doing. This
-Italian is here for M. Marcel, and so is this new arrival, and everything
-has been planned by the villains who killed the General!”
-
-“Well! We will throw some light on the matter. If I can succeed in laying
-hands on this gang the Minister of War will be delighted. After all,
-Baudoin, if you are not mistaken, this affair is simply the result of the
-attempt at Vanves. We have to deal with a whole company, and an
-experienced one, too, which has already had a crow to pick with us.
-Follow me.”
-
-Raising the sash, he placed one foot on a chair, and mounted on to the
-roof. Baudoin imitated him. A large leaden pipe surrounded the building.
-This they followed until they reached the front, overlooking the
-courtyard twenty feet below. Laforêt pointed out to his companion a small
-zinc roof below the first floor. It was the covering of a shed, used as a
-saddle-room.
-
-“Now, then, our friends are in the room where you see that lighted window
-above this roof. If you can get there unnoticed, and without making the
-slightest noise, you may see from the roof into the interior; certainly
-you could hear.”
-
-Baudoin leaned over into the courtyard, looking for some means of
-descending.
-
-“How can I get there? Twenty feet and no ladder.”
-
-Laforêt pointed to something projecting from the angle of the wall.
-
-“That is a cast-iron pipe used for the drains.”
-
-“You are right! Come along!”
-
-“Put your shoes in your pocket.”
-
-After doing so the agent seized hold of the leaden pipe with his hands,
-and separating his knees in the angle of the wall to protect himself by
-the friction, he silently began to descend. Baudoin, leaning over the
-roof, watched the operation with anxious curiosity. He was not afraid
-that Laforêt would be found lacking in strength or agility, but was
-wondering if the pipe would prove solid. Suppose the attaching
-cramp-irons became loose, both pipe and man would fall to the ground with
-a terrible clatter. The alarm would be raised, and the consequences of
-such an accident might be disastrous. But his anxiety did not last long.
-At the end of a few seconds Laforêt had reached the roof, and was lying
-there extended at full length.
-
-Baudoin thereupon followed suit. On reaching the bottom of the window,
-where the meeting was being held, he knelt down and looked. Through the
-muslin of the curtain the human forms appeared indistinct, like the
-silhouettes of a badly-focused magic-lantern. According to the position
-he was in, and his distance from the light, each of the three men
-assembled appeared either like a giant or a dwarf. One of them had risen
-from his seat, and was walking to and fro. According as he approached or
-went away from the window, a voice, distinct or indistinct, reached
-Laforêt’s ears. The latter, without turning round, drew Baudoin nearer,
-and whispered in his ear—
-
-“It is difficult to see, but you may hear. Come a little nearer and
-listen.”
-
-Baudoin obeyed, and listened attentively in the effort to discover the
-object of his keen curiosity. It was not the man who was walking to and
-fro whose voice could now be heard. It was rather the voice of some one
-seated near a table, who appeared to be examining some papers. Difficult
-as it was to find any meaning in what was said, all the same certain
-expressions reached them, “No use using violence—nothing would result.
-Alarm the workmen. Excite the attention of the authorities.” All the
-same, it was easy to understand that he was not of the same mind as the
-man on his feet, who appeared to be pacing to and fro with downcast head,
-as though impatiently submitting to opposition. Suddenly the walker
-stopped, and in harsh tones said—
-
-“It shall be as I wish!”
-
-The other replied, though, on account of the distance, only a few broken
-phrases reached the listeners.
-
-“General interest; unfavourable opinions.”
-
-The man on his feet resumed his walk, and was listening to his opponent.
-
-Once more he stopped, and said—
-
-“It shall be as I wish, I tell you.”
-
-Laforêt whispered—
-
-“Is he the man? Do you recognize the voice?”
-
-“No!” said Baudoin, anxiously. “I don’t recognize it at all.”
-
-The man seated before the table thereupon folded up his papers, and put
-them in his pocket, with the words—“Then there is nothing to do but
-obey!”
-
-The other thereupon went up to the table, laid his hand on the shoulder
-of his opponent who had capitulated, and said in joyful accents—
-
-“That’s right! You were a long time before you would give in! Now we must
-set to work. No one will repent the decision reached!”
-
-And he burst into a loud laugh.
-
-Laforêt felt the hand of his companion shake, and, at the same time,
-Baudoin murmured in accents of frightful anguish—
-
-“It is he—yes, that is the man; I recognize his laugh!”
-
-He gave a gesture of anger, but Laforêt immediately restrained him.
-
-“Listen once more! Make sure that you are not mistaken!”
-
-“It is he! I cannot be mistaken! Ah! that laugh of his; just as I heard
-it on the night of the crime, when he descended from the carriage.”
-
-“Well, then, we know all we want. We must not stay any longer here; it is
-useless to risk any unnecessary danger.”
-
-Thereupon he glided down to the edge of the zinc roof. Baudoin followed
-him, and the two men put on their shoes and reached the courtyard. There
-they halted. The door of the inn was closed, but Laforêt knew how to deal
-with locks, and, a second later, his companion and himself were in the
-open street.
-
-“What are you going to do now?” said Baudoin. “The police are at hand.
-Will you hesitate to lock up this villain at once?”
-
-“Good!” said Laforêt. “That is one solution. And afterwards?”
-
-“What do you mean—afterwards?”
-
-“Nothing is easier than to take him. We need only wait till he leaves the
-inn, and then carry him off to the police! But what then?”
-
-“Of course he will be accused of the crime committed at Vanves; then he
-will be tried, convicted, and finally condemned.”
-
-“Indeed! Convicted? You think so? Such a man as the one with whom we have
-to deal? Take him unawares? Could he not easily find an alibi to prove
-that he was five hundred miles away from Vanves on the night of the
-crime? Even yourself, five minutes ago, hesitated about recognizing him.
-And then, whilst we have this bird safe under lock and bolt, only to be
-obliged, later on, to set him at liberty, perhaps, all the others will
-take to flight. That will be a fine end to everything!”
-
-“All the same, we cannot fold our arms quietly, and let this rascal get
-off scot-free?”
-
-“The villain is plotting something here, and the play must not be
-interrupted at the very moment the principal character is about to enter
-on the stage. What about the beautiful lady of the Cavée and her
-pretended brother? And all these rascals who are just now doing their
-best to ruin the works of Baradier and Graff? Do you not think of them?
-Should we let them know that the whole affair is over and their plot
-discovered?”
-
-“But we cannot remain inactive spectators in all this?”
-
-“Spectators, yes, for the moment. Inactive, never! I did not come from
-Paris to Ars simply for the purpose of breaking stones on the road. I am
-engaged in my profession, and I intend the whole affair to be
-successful.”
-
-“But can I not, at least, warn M. Marcel?”
-
-“Under no pretext! His first impulse would be to have a frightful scene
-with his lady-love, and everything would be ruined. In the name of
-Heaven, let us keep those who are under the influence of passion out of
-our confidence! From them you may expect nothing but the most utter
-folly!”
-
-“But suppose Marcel falls into some trap or other?”
-
-“Have no fear for him. He will come out of it all right. For my part, I
-intend to shadow our man, and shall not let him give me the slip until I
-have everything necessary for giving him up to the magistrate in Paris,
-who is extremely mortified at his failure in this affair. Do you agree?”
-
-“I must do so, I suppose.”
-
-“Then we will each attend to our own business.”
-
-They shook hands, and separated in the darkness of the night. The
-illuminated inn rang with shouts and exclamations, alternating with the
-cadence of mugs of beer, as they struck the wooden tables. Away in the
-distance the factory raised its sombre bulk under the star-lit sky. At
-the very moment Baudoin passed in front of the concierge’s room, the
-latter stopped him, and, in joyful tones, said—
-
-“M. Graff has just arrived!”
-
-Uncle Graff, uneasy at what Cardez had telephoned, had not hesitated, but
-had left Baradier to continue an important operation at the Bourse on the
-shares of the Explosives Company, and, taking the train, had made
-straight for the works. Marcel, who was taking a walk by the riverside,
-had seen the worthy uncle come along the flower-beds, and had rushed
-joyfully forward to meet him.
-
-“What! Is it you, Uncle Graff?”
-
-“Yes, my nephew, I wanted to see for myself what is taking place here. I
-have just had a talk with Cardez, and at present I know how matters
-stand. Now, let us speak of yourself. How are you getting along, and what
-are you doing? I don’t want to find fault, but you send us very little
-news. Your mother is anything but pleased, and said to me only last
-night, ‘He no longer thinks of us; he loves us no more.’”
-
-“I! Not think of you all!” said Marcel.
-
-“How can your poor mother have any illusion on the subject? Certainly,
-you do not spoil her! Ah! I well know that children do not live for their
-parents, but for themselves. All the same, they might do a little, from
-time to time, for those who have brought them up and loved them from
-childhood.”
-
-“Oh, uncle! What you say pains me very much!” said Marcel, penitently.
-“Has my silence been interpreted in this way? To obey my father I have
-come to bury myself at Ars for several weeks. I think I have given him
-sufficient pledges of my good intentions, in spite of a few silly
-escapades I have been guilty of.”
-
-“Debts amounting to three hundred thousand francs, my little Marcel,
-without counting what I often gave you unknown to your parents, eh?”
-
-“Ah! Uncle Graff, why return to discuss such matters?”
-
-“Yes, you forget them very soon, don’t you?”
-
-Marcel smiled.
-
-“You are a very indulgent uncle; you know what young men are!”
-
-“All the same, I have never been young! Ah! Marcel, I should have adored
-pleasure and luxury had I not looked as solemn as a churchwarden.”
-
-“So you gave yourself up to finance, and succeeded brilliantly! My good
-uncle, it is you who pay when your spendthrift of a nephew is in
-difficulties! All the same, I am very fond of you, Uncle Graff.”
-
-He had taken him by the shoulders, and was embracing him with warmth. The
-old man, his eyes filled with tears, looked tenderly at the handsome
-young fellow by his side. He coughed to conceal his emotion, and said—
-
-“Yes, I know you are fond of me. Well, well! Promise me that you will
-write a nice little letter to your mother.”
-
-“I promise, Uncle Graff, I will write to-morrow morning, and one to my
-father into the bargain.”
-
-“That is right! By the way, things don’t seem to be going along very well
-here! Are these rascally strikers going to ruin our workmen?”
-
-“There is every appearance of it. Cardez has not sufficient tact; he is
-too straightforward in his talk. A fine man, in reality, but one who
-appears to act too tyrannically.”
-
-“I will attend to the matter myself. To-morrow I will see the syndicate.
-And you—what are you doing? Has your work been progressing?”
-
-“Considerably. I have discovered the pale green and the golden yellow I
-have been looking for. You shall see my samples.”
-
-“And the other affair?”
-
-Lowering his voice, he asked in anxious tones—
-
-“The powders?”
-
-“The formulæ have been tested, and their success is assured.”
-
-“Have you made any experiments?”
-
-“Yes, Uncle Graff, and they have been terrible in their simplicity. I set
-off, carrying a small piece of the commerce-explosive, in the direction
-of Bossicant; I placed it all around the roots of a huge oak. After
-igniting it, the immense tree, without noise or smoke, lay there level
-with the ground, lying in the heather, as though cut down by a giant
-scythe.”
-
-“No one saw you?”
-
-“No one. The following morning the gamekeeper said, ‘Ah, M. Marcel, what
-a loss we have had! The old oak of the flat Mare was struck to the ground
-last night by the storm. It is strange how those old trees go; but the
-wind is a famous wood-cutter!’ In fact, it would be impossible to form
-any idea of the destructive force of this powder. I wished to test it
-once more, and this time in the breaking up of a rock. Going to the old
-stone quarry on the Sainte-Savine road I placed a squib in an excavation.
-There were three hundred yards of earth and sand-stone to explode. When
-night came I set fire to it, and withdrew. There would be no one passing
-in the neighbourhood till morning came; accordingly I feared no accident.
-The detonation was extremely feeble, and I was only half a mile away. In
-fact, I scarcely heard it. The following morning I returned to judge of
-the result. It was terrible! The whole cube had been lifted, and a hole
-six yards deep had been dug out in the shape of a funnel. With a
-sufficient charge I would wager that a mountain could be blown into the
-air! See here, Uncle Graff, if the Spaniards took it into their heads to
-destroy Gibraltar they would succeed with this powder. What a fine sight
-it would be, that huge mass, rocks, parapets, casemates, cannons, and all
-the rest, thundering down into the sea!”
-
-“Have you drawn up your formulæ?”
-
-“No, not yet.”
-
-“Well, draw them up, and give them to me. I will take them away with me
-to Paris, and deposit them at the Patents Office. The time is come to
-make use of them.”
-
-“You shall have them to-morrow morning, Uncle Graff. It is a mere
-trifle.”
-
-“You see, your father and myself have for some time been putting into
-execution a plan, the consequences of which are far-reaching. Baradier,
-who has a fine intuition for business, has found out Lichtenbach’s plans.
-The old rascal caused several shares in the explosives to be sold at a
-loss, and brought the stock down to nothing. We were wondering why the
-depreciation kept getting greater and greater, when chance afforded us
-the proof that it was Lichtenbach who was plotting to ruin the company,
-so as to reconstitute it to his profit. He had seven or eight
-stockbrokers under his orders. One of them, however, committed an
-indiscretion, which placed us immediately in possession of the secret.
-Then your father, equal to the emergency, did not hesitate, but bought up
-all Lichtenbach was selling, and after the fall had reached the limit,
-the rise began. At this moment we hold two hundred thousand shares in the
-explosives, bought at a very low price, and which to-morrow, in case the
-patent of the new powder is acquired by the company, will rise above par.
-It is a formidable party stroke. If we succeed, the fortune of the family
-is increased tenfold. We shall have directed against Lichtenbach the
-attack he wished to inflict on the Explosives shareholders. He will lose
-on what we gain, and this time I think we shall have finished with him.”
-
-“Very well! Uncle Graff, you shall have the formulæ to-morrow, and you
-may do what you please with them.”
-
-“It will be a fortune for Mademoiselle de Trémont, and one for ourselves
-into the bargain.”
-
-“Ah! Are you not rich enough?”
-
-“Yes. But your father is ambitious. He wants the maximum in everything,
-and affirms that there is no reason why French fortunes should not be as
-great as those of the Americans.”
-
-“Ah! The Vanderbilts and the Astors! What a weakness to think of such
-things!”
-
-“My young friend, you cannot understand this intoxication of success
-which takes possession of the calmest and most level-headed of men. You
-know well enough that your father is very simple in his tastes, and
-spends less money than you do. But it is no longer a matter of pleasure;
-it is a question of arithmetic.”
-
-“Yes, I know. But it is precisely there that the harm lies. It would be
-far better if he were not so rich, and spent more money. What weapons you
-place in the hands of these socialists, who are, at this very moment,
-causing us so much trouble! How can you justify in their eyes such a
-piling-up of capital at the disposal of one individual whilst the
-generality of men toil and suffer from all kinds of privations? You see,
-Uncle Graff; the sole excuse of wealthy men is that they spend a great
-deal, so as to throw their superabundant riches into general circulation.
-It would give me pleasure to see my father fling money out of the window,
-since he has so much. Those in the street would pick it up, and their
-momentary wretchedness would be relieved, at any rate. I should be glad
-if he would order statues of sculptors, and pictures of artists, and set
-rolling all the wealth now being piled up in the safes. How can you
-expect me to be interested in the shares of such and such a company? What
-does this paper represent in my eyes, if not the labour of a whole crowd
-of workmen, who toil and sweat to produce dividends which will enrich the
-shareholders? Uncle Graff, all this is neither moral nor just, nor even
-human! And I believe that a prodigal son like myself is the just ransom,
-from a social point of view, of a treasure-hoarder like my father.”
-
-“But consider, my little Marcel, your father’s work enriches, and his
-wealth strengthens the country. It is the resources of the rich which
-keep up the vigour of a nation in time of national peril. Your father is
-a citizen useful by reason of his wealth, just as an inventor is by his
-genius, or a general by his talent for war. It is your father who will
-give the inventor funds to perfect his invention, and who will pay for
-the improved cannons and guns of the soldier. Every man has his function
-in life, as in society. And, I can assure you, your father is not one of
-the most despicable.”
-
-“Uncle Graff, I speak sentiment to you, and you reply with political
-economy. It is impossible for us to come to an agreement. We are both
-right, only we are not speaking of the same thing.”
-
-“Neither are we of the same generation. Ideas change several times in a
-single century, and one generation does not reason like the following.
-Your father and I have seen the war of 1870, invasion and ruin on every
-side, and we remember what a ransom we had to pay. That has made us
-parsimonious for the rest of our days. You came into the world only when
-prosperity had returned; you have been brought up under the breath of
-Republican ideas. Your thoughts are quite different from ours; you are an
-advocate for equality. We are nothing of the kind. My father inspired in
-me respect for caste. I have less consideration for a tradesman than for
-a mill-proprietor, more respect for a lawyer, a magistrate, or a notary,
-than for a painter or man of letters. It is my nature. I cannot change if
-I would. I am well aware that ideas are changing all round me, but I
-shall die impenitent. Your generation has no bump of veneration as ours
-had. You consider yourself on the same footing as an elderly man, famous
-and respected, and you treat him on the most familiar terms. That is
-something which would be impossible for me, any more than I should expect
-the foreman at the works to look upon me as his equal, and pat me
-familiarly on the shoulder. Possibly you and your companions may be
-right, but I don’t think so. At any rate we shall see what your children
-will be like, if you have any, for even family life is another
-institution quite out of fashion now.”
-
-“Well, uncle, you have a very effective way of discussing, without giving
-yourself any pretensions! Father would long ago have called me a fool,
-without offering the slightest argument. With you, it is different, and
-when I listen to you I am by no means sure that I am right. Besides, you
-are so kind and tolerant, Uncle Graff, that I do not feel myself capable
-of resisting you for any length of time!”
-
-“Ah, you little rogue! Now you are flattering me; you know how to make me
-do as you wish. At bottom you are a sly fox, and I believe you trick the
-lot of us!”
-
-“Oh! Uncle Graff!”
-
-“Come now, you are not so nice as that for nothing,” said the old
-bachelor, with a laugh. “What is it you want me to do for you now?”
-
-“Nothing, upon my word, uncle. I am perfectly sincere in everything I
-have just said!”
-
-“Then you are conducting yourself very well just now.”
-
-Marcel raised his eyes, and said calmly—
-
-“How could I do anything else here?”
-
-“Ah! Do you think you could not find an opportunity if you wanted? I
-really believe that if you were thrown on to a desert island you would
-find means to fall in love and get into debt, even there!”
-
-“But who would pay them if my Uncle Graff were not at hand?”
-
-“You are jesting with me, you rascal!”
-
-“No, I am quite serious. I never leave my laboratory except for a walk in
-the woods; and I have not spent twenty-five francs since I came here.”
-
-A violent clamour, coming from the direction of the town, cut short the
-conversation. A light shone in the sky. Songs, at the same time as a dull
-tramp of a marching band, were heard on the road. And the workmen’s
-Marseillaise, shouted out by hundreds of voices, again broke the silence.
-On leaving the inn the workmen, accompanied by their wives, were marching
-through the sleeping town, hurling out against the startled citizens
-threats of revolt and violence. Marcel and his uncle Graff, halting there
-in the garden, listened, and watched the shouting mob as it passed by,
-waving in the air torches made of pine branches. It was the smoke and
-flame hovering above a crowd which was hurling imprecations against the
-masters.
-
-Uncle Graff pointed to the street, and said—
-
-“You hear what these people are saying. ‘All the masters shall be strung
-up!’ And yet there is not one of them who, were he ill or infirm, would
-not have the right to rely on us to mitigate his suffering. We have given
-them workmen’s dwellings where they are lodged, schools where their
-children are educated, hospitals where they are treated with every
-attention when ill, and co-operative societies where they may buy
-everything at cheap rates. There is only the public-house we have been
-unwilling to give them, and it is there they go, to become filled with
-sentiments of hatred against us! It is alcohol which is their master, and
-he is a pitiless tyrant who will give them no mercy!”
-
-The end of the column had just passed. Whether it was that they had seen
-the two men in the garden, or they simply wished to fling to the winds
-their cries of rebellion and rancour, these latter, the most intoxicated
-and miserable of them all, screamed forth in a shrill chorus, “Down with
-the masters! Down with exploiters!” Then silence was restored by degrees.
-Uncle Graff sadly shook his head, and said—
-
-“Come along, exploiter, let us turn in!”
-
-And they made their way towards the house.
-
-The following morning Uncle Graff was up early. He hunted up Cardez, to
-come to some arrangement with him; Marcel made his way to the laboratory.
-He had promised the powder formula, and he wished to draw it up at his
-leisure, As he entered he found Baudoin arranging the chemical utensils.
-He admired the unwonted order reigning in the capharnaum.
-
-“Ah, that is better!” said he; “here is a room which has not been so
-clean for several weeks. The dust cannot know what it all means to be
-disturbed in this way. But you must take care, Baudoin, not to touch a
-single product. There are some very dangerous ones here.”
-
-“Ah, sir, I know all about them; I handled any quantity of products
-during my poor General’s lifetime. I always obeyed the orders he gave me.
-And after what has taken place at Vanves, I am not likely to risk
-handling them.”
-
-“You have been sleeping in the summer-house, Baudoin?”
-
-“Yes, M. Marcel, I have arranged a bed very comfortably in the attic.
-Now, I am no longer uneasy. Still, so long as there are doubtful
-characters in the neighbourhood, I shall sleep with one eye open.”
-
-“In my opinion, the people to whom you allude have intentions on the
-works rather than on the laboratory.”
-
-“I cannot tell, M. Marcel. There are sufficient mixed characters in the
-company which has come here the last few days.”
-
-“One would imagine you had discovered something extraordinary.”
-
-Baudoin bent his head. He was afraid he had said too much, and recalled
-to mind Laforêt’s prudent advice.
-
-“Oh! I am not clever enough for that; but I warn you, M. Marcel, to be on
-your guard. Have confidence in no one—in no one!”
-
-He left the room, leaving Marcel astonished at his persistence. What was
-the meaning of this mysterious warning his servant kept giving him? Did
-he know more than he meant to tell? To whom did he allude when he said,
-‘In no one.’ The beautiful and charming silhouette of Madame Vignola
-sprang up in his imagination. Was it of her that he ought to be on his
-guard? He pictured her again in her dreamy, careless attitude,
-promenading sorrowfully in the woods of Bossicant. What had he to fear
-from her? What danger could she make him incur, except that of adoring
-her without obtaining a return of affection? There, indeed, was a very
-grave and serious peril! It was the most dreadful he could imagine just
-then, and one against which he felt himself utterly helpless. To love,
-without obtaining love in return! What would become of him if such a
-misfortune befell him? He could not think of it without a kind of
-distraction, so long as the young woman was mistress of his heart and
-mind. For a few moments he walked up and down the laboratory with anxious
-mien, and only halted when he heard the door open. It was Uncle Graff.
-
-“You know we have to meet the syndicate of workmen this morning, at ten
-o’clock?”
-
-“Yes; I have not forgotten.”
-
-“What is the matter with you? You do not appear at your ease. Is there
-anything that troubles you?”
-
-“Nothing whatever; it is simply this distressing situation that makes me
-anxious. Now that you have spoken to Cardez, uncle, what is it the
-workmen want?”
-
-“Oh, several things! In the first place, less work and more pay.
-Afterwards, themselves to nominate their own overseer. To have personal
-administration of the pension and assistance funds. To submit to no
-stoppage of wages for insurance against accidents. _Mon Dieu_! On all
-these points some understanding may be reached, and I am quite disposed
-to meet them half way. But there is on the point of being formulated a
-final demand which may render all conciliation impossible.”
-
-“What is that!”
-
-“They will demand the dismissal of Cardez, who is accused by the workmen
-of being extremely severe in enforcing the regulations.”
-
-“Dismiss the director? To-morrow they will want to send us away also.”
-
-“Ah, my nephew, is not that the collectivist doctrine, pure and simple?
-The works to the workers, the land to the tillers—that is to say, the
-dispossession of the master and the landlord. We are advancing in that
-direction.”
-
-Marcel said coldly—
-
-“We cannot give way on these points. Abdicate all authority, be no longer
-master in one’s own house? At no price and under no pretext. Be kind to
-the workmen, certainly! But be their dupe, never!”
-
-“Come,” said Uncle Graff, with a smile, “do not get excited. You always
-go to extremes. Yesterday all fire and flame; this morning full of
-reactionary energy. You must keep to the golden mean as I do. I still
-have hopes of seeing the triumph of reason and common sense. But I should
-like to obtain one thing from you.”
-
-“What is that?”
-
-“That you go out for a stroll instead of being present at the meeting.”
-
-“Ah!” exclaimed Marcel; “that is not your own idea, Uncle Graff. It is
-Cardez who has given you this hint.”
-
-“Well! I confess you are right. He mistrusts your impetuosity, and is
-afraid you cannot keep perfect possession of yourself. He knows what your
-opinions are.”
-
-“The fool! Let him trouble himself with his own opinions! After having
-alienated our workmen by useless reforms, how can he have the assurance
-to ask that the son of his master should not be present at a debate in
-which his own interests, both material and moral, are engaged? And he
-thinks I shall submit to this eviction? Decidedly, he knows me very
-little!”
-
-“But if I myself asked you not to come to the meeting!”
-
-“For what reason?”
-
-Uncle Graff hesitated a moment, but finally decided to speak.
-
-“I did not wish to tell you all my reasons. This morning’s debate may
-cause grave disorders. We have been informed that the workmen, who have
-been worked up to a high pitch, will admit of no refusal to their
-demands. In short, it is feared violent measures will be resorted to.”
-
-“Very good! The greater reason I should be there!”
-
-“If I consent, think what responsibility I assume in your father’s eyes!”
-
-“But what do you think I should do?”
-
-“You would do well to take the next train for Paris.”
-
-“And leave you to resist these madmen, all alone? You have a fine opinion
-of me, indeed!”
-
-“Come, now, Marcel, do not get angry. I am an old man, and command a
-certain amount of respect. It will be easy for me to keep out of a
-quarrel, but it will be no easy matter to keep an eye on you. To tell the
-truth, you would be greatly in the way. Here, you have no official
-standing; you are simply an inventor, and there is a whole group of
-workmen who regard you with no kindly feelings on account of your
-investigations in dyeing. They pretend that it is your intention to take
-away their living by manufacturing with the machine what they now do by
-hand. I assure you, Marcel, I have good reasons for keeping you away,
-and, if you are reasonable, you will obey me.”
-
-“Well, Uncle Graff, I am not reasonable. That you have long known; on
-many occasions have I proved it, and I will prove it once again to-day. I
-don’t care what people think. I will keep close to your side, without
-giving you any cause for trouble. But I will be present, because it is
-both my duty and my right. Besides, if I did not come, some time after
-you would say to yourself; ‘After all, he obeyed me very readily. My
-young nephew is bent on pleasure only, and is quite willing to keep out
-of the way when there is danger in the air.’”
-
-As the old man listened to his nephew the look of anxiety, by degrees,
-disappeared from his countenance. Doubtless he blamed him for his
-unwillingness to obey him, but approved of his showing himself at once
-determined, devoted, and affectionate. Oh yes, affectionate above all! In
-the bachelor’s tender heart Marcel’s protests found a delightful echo. He
-felt himself loved by this nephew of his, whom he himself loved as though
-he were his own son, and all his discontent melted away in an exquisite
-sensation of happiness. Still, he would not confess to a satisfaction so
-little in accord with his expressed wishes. He gave himself an angry and
-displeased mien; but a smile shone in his eyes as he murmured—
-
-“Very good! I cannot force you. As you please! If anything happens
-through you we shall know whose fault it is!”
-
-“Uncle Graff, we will perish together!” exclaimed the young man, gaily.
-“What more brilliant end could I hope for! What a glorious item of news
-for the journals!”
-
-“That would be the last straw!”
-
-“What precautions are you going to take to prevent our being devoured by
-the popular lion?”
-
-“None whatever! I am convinced that a display of force would effect no
-useful end. Accordingly, I begged the authorities not to disturb
-themselves. They wished to send us out the dragoons! Why not the
-artillery at once?”
-
-“And who are the delegates to whom we shall have to reply?”
-
-“There are eight of them. But it is the famous Balestrier who is at their
-head and acts as their mouthpiece.”
-
-“He is a very intelligent fellow, only he reads too many books beyond his
-power of comprehension.”
-
-“The rest are honest enough, but they have been incited to revolt by
-their companions at Troyes, and I am afraid I shall find them more
-violent than they are naturally disposed to be. They assume an attitude
-and play a _rôle_.”
-
-“We will judge them by their actions.”
-
-Pointing out to his uncle on the laboratory table a glass recipient of
-moderate size, Marcel said—
-
-“Look at this jar, Uncle Graff. If I were to throw a lighted match into
-it, in a moment I could annihilate all these ill-advised strikers.”
-
-“Then that is the famous powder?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Show it me.”
-
-Marcel took the jar, removed the stopper, and poured into his hand a few
-small brown shavings. An odour of camphor spread throughout the room.
-
-“It is the war powder in flakes, but I intend to manufacture it in
-pastilles. Then it will resemble an ordinary button without holes. In
-flakes it is more convenient for charging large projectiles. In pastilles
-it will be better suited for cartridge sockets. Non-compressed it burns
-like German tinder, with a smell of disinfecting powder, and entirely
-without smoke. Would you like to see it?”
-
-“No!” said Uncle Graff, eagerly. “I do not care to see you handling such
-substances. One never knows! They might explode without any one expecting
-it!”
-
-“Impossible! Besides, as this powder smells of camphor it might be placed
-with one’s clothes during the summer to prevent the moths from spoiling
-them.”
-
-He laughed aloud. Uncle Graff, slightly reassured, forced him to place
-the bottle back on to the table.
-
-“And the commerce powder?”
-
-“I have none manufactured. But the formula is already there in the
-drawer.”
-
-“With this formula Trémont’s discovery may be exploited?”
-
-“Certainly, on condition one knows how to make use of it. But that is my
-secret, which I shall reveal only at the moment the exploitation
-commences. The different kinds of products employed, with their dosings,
-are specified.”
-
-Opening a drawer he took out a sheet of paper, at the head of which were
-written the words: Powder Formula. No. I. Then followed lines of
-abbreviated words, with figures.
-
-“Leave it in this drawer; I do not need it just now. You will give it me
-this evening, after the conference. Then I will write to your father and
-send on the paper to him.”
-
-“As you please,” said Marcel.
-
-Placing back the paper he shut the drawer. Uncle Graff left the room
-saying—
-
-“I am going to see Cardez; if you want me you will find me with him.”
-
-Marcel, left all alone, walked up and down the laboratory, then drew near
-the open window, and looked out on to the river flowing beneath. A
-fisherman was sitting there in a boat, moored in the middle of the
-stream, engaged in throwing baked grain as bait into the water all around
-him. A large straw hat covered his head, whilst the wind blew out his
-grey smock-frock into the form of a balloon. He did not appear even to
-see Marcel, but filled his pipe with tobacco, lit it, and began to throw
-out his line, at the end of which was a ball of worms as bait. After a
-few moments a bite came, he struck adroitly, and landed a small
-silver-bellied fish in the boat. Marcel, interested, sat and watched from
-the window-ledge. After watching for a good quarter of an hour, the
-fisher, in his smock-frock, who, by the way, appeared to have the best of
-luck, the door of the laboratory opened, and Baudoin appeared. He seemed
-embarrassed, but came straight up to his master, and said, in tones of
-seeming regret—
-
-“Monsieur Marcel, there is some one at the porter’s lodge who is asking
-for you.”
-
-“Who is it?”
-
-Baudoin said, with a wry grimace—
-
-“A kind of chambermaid.”
-
-Marcel arose eagerly. He thought, “It is Milona, sent by Madame Vignola.
-Something has happened.” In a trice he was out of the room.
-
-Baudoin followed him with ill-pleased look.
-
-“How he runs off to meet her! Ah, that crafty woman holds him tight
-indeed! And this servant, who looks like a gipsy! This kind of company
-does not inspire confidence in one!”
-
-Marcel, on reaching the porter’s lodge, had found Milona there, as he had
-conjectured. Drawing her aside, he asked anxiously—
-
-“No harm has befallen Madame Vignola?”
-
-“No; I am with her all the time. But my mistress is uneasy for your sake.
-She heard cries and threats, and saw flashes of light through the
-darkness of the night. She well knows what these mad acts of folly
-committed by an angry mob mean, and would like to see you and have you
-explain the meaning of all this tumult.”
-
-“May I go to her at once?”
-
-“She is expecting you every minute.”
-
-He gave a gesture expressive of the joy he felt.
-
-“Then start back at once. We must not be seen crossing the plain
-together. In a few minutes I will follow you. Tell this to your
-mistress.”
-
-Milona bowed with a kind of haughty deference. With a tender look at the
-young man she said—
-
-“Do not tarry; she is never happy except when you are there!”
-
-Marcel stifled a cry of joy.
-
-“Oh, Milona! What has she told you?”
-
-“Nothing. But even had she taken me into her confidence I would not
-betray her. All the same, I see the difference between when she is alone
-and when you are with her. She is not the same at all. Come! She was in
-tears all the morning.”
-
-With a bow, she placed her fingers to her lips and withdrew.
-
-Marcel watched her take her departure. His heart beat wildly; flashes of
-light seemed to pass before his eyes. He had forgotten everything—works,
-strikes, danger, Uncle Graff, and his good resolutions. Now he thought of
-nothing but the radiant blonde awaiting him in that solitary villa, for
-which he set off with all the ardour of youth and love.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-
-IN the dimly-lit salon Marcel and Madame Vignola were seated chatting
-near the window. It was ten o’clock. In the clear blue sky the sun shone
-brightly, and its warm rays breaking through the branches of the trees
-came with caressing gentleness to the lovers. Madame Vignola was saying
-in grave accents—
-
-“Even in this out-of-the-way little place, right in the midst of the
-forest and far away from the rush of town life, there is no perfect peace
-and calm.”
-
-“You seem to have no luck. Never before have the inhabitants of Ars shown
-themselves so turbulent. Generally they are quite peaceable and harmless
-creatures. If they have any claims to make they do it with moderation and
-politeness, sure, in advance, of obtaining what they want. I do not know
-what madness has come over them!”
-
-Madame Vignola smiled.
-
-“Doubtless they have listened to bad counsel and advice. But that is of
-little importance. The main thing is that you are not exposed to the
-violence of these madmen. When I heard them last night shouting out their
-threats of death I trembled.”
-
-“Then you do take a certain amount of interest in me?”
-
-“Can you ask me such a question?”
-
-Passionately he seized hold of a dainty hand, which she made no attempt
-to withdraw.
-
-“Well, now, listen, Anetta. I cannot understand how I have been able to
-find any joy in life before I knew you. I seem to myself only to have
-been alive the last month.”
-
-Graciously raising her hand with threatening gesture, she said—
-
-“Not another word! I know you have been anything but perfect. Don’t try
-to deceive me like all the others you have said you were in love with.”
-
-“Oh! I have never been in love before. That I understand well enough
-now!”
-
-“Marcel, for pity’s sake, be quite frank with me. I have gone through
-such suffering hitherto, but that was because my heart was untouched. I
-am afraid of suffering now, as I shall love—”
-
-“No, have confidence in me. I will make you forget all your past sorrow.
-You are so young, and the future may yet be so bright for you. I want you
-all to myself. Once your mourning over you will again become mistress of
-your own destiny, and if you will authorize me to speak to your brother—”
-
-The young woman gave a gesture of fright.
-
-“To Cesare? Do nothing of the kind. You do not know him! In a moment he
-would become your most bitter enemy!”
-
-“Why so?”
-
-“Ah! It is sad to think of and even sadder to mention. Cesare is without
-fortune, and I have been left a wealthy widow by M. Vignola. Were I to
-leave my brother, and cease to be free, he would be absolutely without
-resource. How could I induce him to accept a modest station in life? He
-is already unhappy, indeed, at not being able to do honour to his birth,
-for we are descended from a princely family. The Briviescas formerly
-reigned in Padua. An Agostini was ruler of Parma. But ruin came, and
-Count Cesare receives only the pay of a captain of cavalry. A sorry
-position for a man of his disposition! Accordingly, ever since I have
-been a widow he has undertaken the direction of my property. He finds it
-to his advantage, I believe, and I am well pleased that it is so. For he
-is very kind, and I am fond of him.”
-
-“In that case give him what belongs to you. Have I any need of your
-fortune? I only want yourself! Leave Count Cesare all your possessions.
-I, too, shall be rich, and if I wished I could restore to you to-morrow
-more than all you would have sacrificed in becoming mine.”
-
-She seemed astonished. A light shone in her beautiful eyes as she said—
-
-“Tell me how?”
-
-No suspicion came across his mind. He saw nothing but that exquisite
-mouth and those gentle eyes which questioned him so eloquently.
-
-“I am in possession of a commercial secret calculated to bring about a
-complete revolution in the economic conditions of work in mines. The
-assured profit will not belong to me entirely, but I shall have my share
-of it. That sole share alone will be immense. They can do nothing without
-me, for I alone know the secret of the process of manufacturing the
-powder. A company will be formed to exploit the patents of this
-discovery. All this means fortune—you hear, Anetta?—an immediate and
-enormous fortune.”
-
-“Oh! continue! Tell me all, my dear friend.”
-
-“You are the first to whom I have said so much. But, then, can I conceal
-anything from you? Were you to ask me for my very honour I would
-sacrifice it for your sake. Besides, what have I to fear from one so kind
-and disinterested? Yes, I am the possessor of a glorious and powerful
-secret. The glory of the discovery will belong to the inventor, and I
-shall be happy to have helped in making him world-famed. To those who
-have organized and rendered his work practicable will belong an
-incalculable financial power.”
-
-Madame Vignola interrupted Marcel.
-
-“But suppose you were to disappear—suppose some misfortune happened you;
-in these noisy street quarrels of the strikers you might be struck to the
-ground. Then what would become of this invention of yours? Probably you
-have given no more thought to the protection of your secret than you have
-to that of your life.”
-
-As she spoke she pressed him to her heart, a look of anguish
-overshadowing her face. Her looks seemed to burn into Marcel’s brain as
-she gently passed her hand over his brow.
-
-“No!” he said. “Do not deceive yourself. I took the precaution this very
-morning to write out the formulæ of this wonderful invention.”
-
-“You have it on your person?” she asked in terrified accents.
-
-“No, do not be anxious, dearest; I left it in my laboratory. It cannot be
-destroyed now. My Uncle Graff would take it from the drawer of my desk in
-case anything were to befall me. But I love you, and nothing can possibly
-happen to me. I must succeed and triumph if you love me!”
-
-With a gesture expressive of infinite content, she said—
-
-“Can you doubt it, after what I have said? How could I help loving one so
-fervent and capricious as you are? It is this youthful folly of yours
-which pleased me from the beginning. You are so different from those with
-whom I have hitherto lived. My early life was passed with my old parents,
-who were very strict and severe with me, in a cold and gloomy house in
-Milan. Then my husband, though so kind and anxious to please me, could
-not bring his cold and reasoning habits into harmony with my youth and
-inexperience. Sorrow and _ennui_ were my daily portion. It seems that I
-have only awakened to life from this very day, as though I had all my
-life been like the sleeping princess in the fairy tale. You have appeared
-before me, and now my eyes open to the light of day, my ears listen to
-your tender, loving words, and with inexpressible delight I awake to a
-new birth of happiness.”
-
-The most accomplished actress could not have more artfully uttered such
-ravishing words as these which fell from the lips of the beautiful
-temptress. Turning aside her face, as though to conceal her blushes, her
-lithe form seemed to quiver with delight. He, maddened by this
-confession, and burning with the passion this redoubtable enchantress
-knew so well how to inspire, dropped his fevered head on Anetta’s
-shoulder. His reason seemed to leave him as he murmured—
-
-“I adore you!”
-
-At this moment she turned her head to look at him, perhaps to reply.
-Their lips met, and united in a burning kiss. Suddenly, above the green
-expanse of forest, in the midst of the calm in which the peaceful house
-was wrapped, rose a shout which grew louder and louder, whilst the clang
-of an alarm-bell could be distinctly heard. Anetta exclaimed—
-
-“What is that?”
-
-Marcel listened attentively.
-
-“It sounds like shouts and cries for help coming from the direction of
-Ars.”
-
-He rushed towards the window, and, already trembling with secret anguish,
-exclaimed—
-
-“It is the alarm-bell! Perhaps the works are on fire! _Mon Dieu_! What
-can be the matter? You are well aware to what risks we were exposed at
-Ars, and I am afraid that matters have taken a turn for the worse in my
-absence.”
-
-Madame Vignola opened the door, and called—
-
-“Milo.”
-
-The servant appeared. Without waiting to be questioned, she said—
-
-“There is something wrong at Ars, madame. Bells are ringing, and a black
-cloud of smoke is rising above the trees. It might be possible to see
-from the roof.”
-
-“I will mount at once!” exclaimed Marcel.
-
-“I will follow you. Go with him,” she said to Milona.
-
-But instead of keeping her word the young woman entered the small office
-where she was in the habit of writing her letters, took up a sheet of
-paper, and traced a few rapid lines. Steps could already be heard on the
-staircase. Marcel, pale and agitated, appeared before her.
-
-“The fire must have caught the works. Oh, Anetta, I have forgotten
-everything by your side! Good-bye, I must rush off at once.”
-
-“Marcel, do not forget that you are mine.”
-
-With a look of fright she pressed him in her arms, and held him back.
-
-“Darling, I must go. What would they think of me? I will return to-night.
-Let me go now.”
-
-“Very well. But Milona will follow you, and bring me back the news.
-Promise me you will be very careful.”
-
-A final kiss, and he was already in the garden. Anetta turned to the
-servant and handed to her the note she had just written.
-
-“Run to Ars. On the river, in a boat, you will see Hans, dressed like a
-peasant. Give him this paper, and return at once. Go, Milo! This time we
-shall succeed.”
-
-“And the young man, madame—what will you do with him?”
-
-A look of anxiety came over her brow.
-
-“I cannot tell yet, Milo. I believe I love him.”
-
-The servant smiled faintly as she said—
-
-“Poor fellow! What a pity!”
-
-And, without another word, she disappeared.
-
-Marcel was running towards the works. At the first turn of the road the
-whole town lay before his eyes. From the Supply Stores a lofty column of
-black smoke mounted towards the sky, and flames were beginning to break
-through the roof.
-
-“Ah, the wretches!” exclaimed the young man. “They have set the place on
-fire! And Uncle Graff? _Mon Dieu_! if only he is safe and sound!”
-
-Young and vigorous, spurred on by fear and anger, he ran along faster
-than ever. A mass of onlookers was standing in the street, kept in check
-by the police. Marcel rushed through them like a bullet and entered the
-yard, perspiring and out of breath. Workmen were manipulating the
-fire-engine belonging to the works. On seeing their master’s son arrive
-they exclaimed eagerly—
-
-“Ah, M. Marcel! You have come at last!”
-
-“How did the fire happen?” exclaimed the young man panting for breath.
-
-No one replied. They were two hundred; he was alone. All the same he
-exclaimed, in angry tones—
-
-“So it is you, rascals, you who have set fire to the works which afforded
-you your only means of livelihood?”
-
-They protested noisily.
-
-“No, M. Marcel, we did not do it! We set forth our demands, but we did
-not enforce them by such villainous means. There are strangers about. We
-had nothing to do with it.”
-
-“Where is my uncle Graff?”
-
-Terror-stricken, a foreman advanced—
-
-“Ah, M. Marcel, we could not prevent him entering.”
-
-“Entering where?”
-
-“Into the managing department, with M. Cardez and your servant. They
-wanted to find the account books, etc.”
-
-“But the managing department is on fire!” shrieked the young man, in
-despair. “If you could not prevent them going, you might at least have
-accompanied them.”
-
-A crash was now heard coming from the burning building. Millions of
-sparks shot forth into the air, and a black dust filled the sky. It was
-the roof of the stores, which had fallen in.
-
-“How can we reach them now?” said the overseer, anxiously. “They are
-caught between the weaving department and the stores. The fire is all
-over the place now.”
-
-“By the roof.”
-
-The workman shook his head discouragingly.
-
-“Who will dare to go?”
-
-“I will!”
-
-“But it means death!”
-
-“Well, I will risk it with them!”
-
-“We will not let you go. What would your father say?”
-
-“What would he say if I did not go?”
-
-Scarcely knowing what he was doing, Marcel seized hold of a hatchet, and
-rushed into the works. A violent biting sensation of heat seized him by
-the throat, but he did not halt. He mounted the staircase leading to the
-door of the book-keeping department. Here he was forced to stop. Before
-him was a wall of flames. Climbing higher, he came out on the roof, ran
-along a drain-pipe, entered the loft, which was filled with smoke, and,
-almost suffocated, reached that part of the building which lay above the
-offices. The fire had not reached them. He halted. If Cardez and Uncle
-Graff were in the book-keeping compartment they were surrounded on every
-side by the fire. Accordingly, they could only effect an escape either
-from above or below. Without the slightest hesitation he began to cut
-away at the floor. Suddenly he heard his name called from the roof.
-Without stopping he shouted back—
-
-“This way! In the loft!”
-
-It was the overseer and three of the workmen, who had followed with picks
-and levers. They set to work. Marcel, with his hatchet, seemed possessed
-of the strength of ten men; the beams appeared to fall away like reeds
-before the blows he dealt. Bricks and plaster were flying in all
-directions. At last a hole was made in the floor, and Marcel, lying flat
-on the ground, shouted with all his might—
-
-“Uncle Graff, Cardez, Baudoin—are you there?”
-
-A stifled voice replied—
-
-“Ah! This is you, Marcel. Yes, we are here. Be quick; we are almost
-exhausted. The smoke is suffocating us. We cannot open the window on
-account of the flames.”
-
-“Take care of yourselves!”
-
-Seizing the lever he gave a powerful lift, which considerably enlarged
-the hole. Then he saw the smoke rise as though by an escape-flue. There
-appeared in full view the three men, who had not let go their books and
-registers, stolidly awaiting deliverance or death. It was deliverance
-that came. A rope was lowered down the hole.
-
-“Baudoin, fasten my uncle firmly under the arms with this rope. Are you
-ready?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Pull away, my men!”
-
-The rope, hoisted by impatient arms, was drawn up, and Uncle Graff, black
-with dirt and smoke, trembling, and scarcely able to breathe, though
-perfectly happy, was pressed in Marcel’s arms, whilst tears flowed down
-their cheeks, though not a word was uttered. Cardez and Baudoin were
-hoisted up in the same way.
-
-“By the way,” said Marcel, “is there anything else you want from the
-office? I will go down, if you like.”
-
-“No!” exclaimed Uncle Graff; finding his voice; “we have all the books we
-want. That is sufficient! The place is insured, so there is nothing more
-to do.”
-
-“Then we must beat a retreat at once,” exclaimed Marcel. “The smoke is
-getting denser here.”
-
-Marcel, helping along his uncle, made his way to the drain-pipe. From the
-yard they were seen returning safe and sound. An immense shout arose,
-almost deafening the roar of the flames. They reached the works, where
-the firemen had already taken up their positions with the object of
-preserving the buildings still intact. Once in the yard Uncle Graff sank
-down on a bale of wool, turned pale, and almost fainted. He had come to
-the end of his strength.
-
-“A glass of water!” exclaimed Marcel.
-
-In a moment a decanter was in his hand. No matter what he had asked for,
-his demand would have been immediately obeyed. Full of respect before
-courage and devotion, the mob regarded him with indulgent and reverent
-tenderness. The very men who had cried out only the night before, “Down
-with the masters!” were ready to shout out, Hurrah for M. Marcel! The
-reason was that he had just performed a feat none of them had had courage
-to attempt, and in their inmost souls they were conscious that he was
-braver and better than themselves, and, accordingly, they felt nothing
-but admiration for him.
-
-“Cardez, take these registers and the money home,” said Marcel. “We will
-go to my home, Uncle Graff. You must try to regain your strength
-completely.”
-
-“No! I feel better already. I can breathe more freely. Ah, Marcel, you
-came just in time. Another quarter of an hour and you would have found us
-all dead.”
-
-“I was miserable at the thought that I was not with you all the time.”
-
-“Had you been with us everything would have been lost! We were dying.
-Your absence was quite providential! But for that, all would have been
-over with us!”
-
-“But how did it all happen?”
-
-“We cannot understand anything yet! For an hour we had been discussing
-with the delegates, and I must say the peaceful settlement of the strike
-seemed very doubtful, when we were suddenly interrupted by shouts of
-‘Fire! Fire!’ The workmen assembled in the yard awaiting the delegates
-had just seen a dense cloud of smoke issue from the stores. To tell the
-truth, they were ill-disposed towards us. When we crossed the yard on the
-way to the office they received us with a hostile silence. Not a head was
-uncovered. Veritable enemies on our own ground! In a moment the fire
-effected a complete change. They became like madmen when they saw the
-works burning. At bottom these workmen are not evil-disposed, for they
-rushed forth from every direction, shouting out, ‘To the pumps!’ When
-they saw me appear with Cardez they shouted: ‘M. Graff, this is not our
-work!’ A moment after one of the strangers, who has been here only a
-week, a native of Luxembourg, named Verstraet, being caught prowling
-about the works, they half killed him, accusing him of being the
-incendiary. We were obliged to tear him from their hands.”
-
-Marcel listened with gloomy interest to this recital. He associated the
-fire with the strange fears, manifested on different occasions by
-Baudoin, respecting the safety of the laboratory. He heard the servant
-say, “Just now, there are men here whose appearance is anything but
-prepossessing.” The workmen also spoke vaguely about strangers.
-Everything was wrapped in mystery. Instinctively, Marcel felt himself
-enveloped in a network of threats and hatred. Was it still this secret of
-the General de Trémont, which brought disaster on all those who possessed
-it? Looking round for Baudoin, he found that he had disappeared. The fire
-was raging less fiercely, for the torrents of water poured on the stores
-had extinguished the bales of wool. The works themselves did not seem to
-have suffered to any considerable extent; the loss was only partial. The
-captain of the Ars fire brigade, a plumber by trade, came out from the
-rest and stood there, hot and panting, with cap in hand, before M. Graff
-and Cardez.
-
-“Well, gentlemen, we shall come out of this affair better than we might
-have expected. At present, more than two-thirds of the works are safe. We
-may take our breath a little. It has been warm work, indeed, the last
-hour!”
-
-“Yes. But for M. Marcel,” said Cardez, “we should not be speaking to you
-at this moment, M. Prevost.”
-
-“That was a very noble act of his,” said the captain. “Ah! neither my men
-nor myself had thought of doing as he did. There was courage enough in
-us, but we should not have thought of piercing a hole in the roof. He did
-not lose his head; and that was the main thing.”
-
-Just at that moment, a voice quivering with anguish, was heard, and
-Marcel, pale and excited, came rushing from the laboratory, exclaiming—
-
-“Uncle Graff. Come here, quick!”
-
-“What is the matter?” asked Cardez.
-
-“Stay here! My uncle only!” said the young man. Monsieur Graff
-immediately went up to his nephew. Baudoin was already on the threshold
-guarding the entrance.
-
-“Come in! _Mon Dieu_! Come in!” said Marcel, pushing the old man before
-him. “Baudoin, shut the door and place the key inside.”
-
-“What is the matter now?” exclaimed the old man.
-
-“Look!”
-
-Standing there on the threshold of the capharnaum, the three men looked
-around in bewildered astonishment. All the signs of a desperate fight had
-thrown the room into the utmost disorder. A curtain, half torn from the
-window still open on the river, was hanging from its broken pole. Jars,
-retorts, and alembics of every description crushed to pieces lay
-scattered about the floor. On the table was a large clot of blood, still
-wet, as though some one had there met his death. The paper everywhere was
-splashed over with large red spots, and the drawer of the table lay wide
-open before their eyes.
-
-“What has taken place here?” asked Uncle Graff, in low tones.
-
-“Look in the drawer, Uncle Graff,” said Marcel. “Try to find the formula
-I placed there before your eyes.”
-
-“Well!”
-
-“It is there no longer! It has been stolen! Look for the flagon
-containing the war powder, which was on the table. Disappeared!”
-
-“Stolen? By whom?”
-
-“Perhaps by the same person who set fire to the works? Whose blood is
-that on the floor? Uncle Graff, we have brought about our heads a
-terrible stream of enemies. Think of what has happened concerning the
-inventions of M. de Trémont. There has been a whole band of rascals at
-work for months, bent on stealing these secrets at whatever cost, and in
-face of the greatest difficulties! My father guessed this, for it was
-with the utmost trouble that I succeeded in obtaining his permission to
-continue this discovery. Baudoin knew it, for he asked my permission to
-keep watch in the laboratory. It was the excitement caused by the fire
-which forced him to quit his post; doubtless, had he stayed here, he,
-too, would have lost his life. But whose blood is this that has been
-shed?”
-
-“Come, my child, do calm yourself,” said the old man, alarmed at the
-increasing agitation of his nephew. “Speak, Baudoin, tell us all you
-know.”
-
-“Monsieur Graff, I know who has fallen here, and I know, too, whose hand
-struck the blow. The victim is a man devoted to our cause, who, from the
-very first, had scented the culprits. He could not help the robbery being
-committed, and, had he not been killed, he would certainly have arrested
-the thief.”
-
-“And who is the man who struck him?”
-
-“Ah! This is by no means the first attempt. He is a determined villain;
-all the troubles in the district have been caused by this man. It is he
-who started the conflagration. He who stabbed General de Trémont. It is
-the man of Vanves. In a word, it is Hans!”
-
-“How do you know this?”
-
-“Because I have seen him. Laforêt, whom I had sent for to keep a watch on
-these people whom I suspected, and who has doubtless paid with his life
-for his zeal and devotion, followed him last night, and we both spent
-part of the night in tracking his movements. We were present at his
-conferences with the leaders of the strike at the Soleil d’Or. We heard
-him give his orders to his acolytes. It is he our unhappy workmen obeyed,
-without knowing it, seduced as they were by the rabid language of the
-leaders. This is the villain who, secretly, and from a distance, directed
-the riot, and set fire to the works!”
-
-“But how could he know that the written formula was in the table of the
-laboratory? Why did he come here?”
-
-“He came here because I ran off to the fire and left my post. He has,
-somehow or other, received precise information.”
-
-Baudoin stopped. He gave his young master a look of anguish.
-
-“Ah, Monsieur Marcel, must I speak? Will you pardon me?”
-
-Marcel turned pale. All the same he said, in firm tones—
-
-“Speak. I insist upon it.”
-
-“Well, then, this man, for the past week, has been living at the Villa de
-la Cavée.”
-
-“Impossible!” exclaimed Marcel. “Hans! This villain?”
-
-“Monsieur Marcel,” resumed Baudoin, bravely, but with infinite sadness,
-“I have seen him there myself. Laforêt has been watching him for a whole
-week. He lived in the attic, and only went out at nights.”
-
-“And I never suspected anything!” exclaimed the young man, in stupefied
-grief. “Then who is this woman who has been there the last six weeks?
-What is this atrocious farce she has been playing with me?”
-
-“Ah!” exclaimed Uncle Graff. “A woman! Another woman? Incorrigible
-child!”
-
-Marcel, seated by the table on a stool, his head in his hands, was
-endeavouring to collect his ideas. He was falling from a pure heaven of
-delight in which he had been living into the degradation of blood and
-crime.
-
-“Come, it is impossible!” he continued, with trembling voice. “Why should
-she have deceived me so atrociously? Was there any need to make me so
-madly in love with her? No, I cannot believe her guilty; she never lied
-once to me. Her very looks were frank and true. No, no! You are mistaken;
-you are heaping calumny on her! Even though the man be a villain, she, at
-least, is no accomplice of his. She is his victim, as we all are. If they
-tried to harm me, she had not the strength or the authority to resist.
-And if she knows what has happened, she is lamenting it all, as we are,
-this very moment.”
-
-His desperate protests were stifled by sobs, and, leaning his head on the
-blood-stained table, he wept bitterly. His uncle respected his grief,
-and, taking Baudoin to the window, he said to him, in subdued tones—
-
-“In your opinion, who has been in the laboratory after you left it?”
-
-“Laforêt, who was keeping watch over our man, must have followed him to
-this very spot. During the tumult caused by the fire Hans entered the
-yard of the works, and went right to the summer-house. Laforêt must have
-surprised him whilst he was examining the drawer. A terrible struggle
-must then have taken place between Hans, who is a giant in form, and
-Laforêt, who is very muscular. Hans doubtless made use of some arm or
-other to rid him of his adversary. Laforêt, killed outright, or stunned,
-fell on the table, thereupon Hans seized him and dragged him to the
-window. He became entangled with the curtain, which has been torn away;
-the weight must have been a heavy one, for the pole is broken.”
-
-“And afterwards?” asked M. Graff, anxiously.
-
-“Afterwards Hans flung the ill-fated Laforêt out of the window. The
-current has carried him off. Probably he will be picked up in the sluice
-of the mill of Sainte-Savine.”
-
-“And the woman, Baudoin?” whispered the old man.
-
-“Ah, Monsieur Graff, I do not know if she is the woman of Vanves or not.
-Both the scent she uses and her voice are different. But a voice may be
-modified, and a perfume changed. What remains unchanging is villainous
-skill and seductive charm. This one has all that is needed to madden a
-man—beauty, distinction, grace. Look at M. Marcel there, in tears. It is
-neither crime nor theft that has brought him into that state. It is the
-grief caused by suspecting the one he adores, and the fear that he may
-now be under the obligation of hating her.”
-
-“Poor fellow! He, at least, did not deserve to suffer. He has been very
-brave. But for him, Baudoin, we should not now be in the land of the
-living.”
-
-“True; and but for this wretched woman all this trouble would have been
-avoided. She well knows what she has done, and with whom she has had to
-deal. It is not you she would have undertaken to corrupt. She would have
-known beforehand that your calm and tranquil reason would have guarded
-you from her attacks. But with the General and M. Marcel it was
-different. Oh, M. Graff, she has made no mistake! Had she had either the
-necessary time or desire both the old and the young man would have given
-up their secret of their own accord.”
-
-Uncle Graff, astonished at such clear-sightedness, looked at Baudoin with
-considerable interest.
-
-“Ah, sir, you are astonished at hearing me speak in this way. But what I
-have said is not an invention. My General, on those days when he was
-master of himself, spoke to me in similar terms. He accused and blamed
-himself, well knowing how weak he was.”
-
-“And his weakness brought him to his death. Let us consider ourselves
-fortunate that Marcel has not been treated so harshly. The poor fellow
-suffers; he is unhappy. But, then, he is only twenty-five years of age,
-and in one’s youth no sorrow lasts long. But if these rascals had killed
-him? Ah, his father seemed to guess the danger he ran! He imagined his
-son would be safer at Ars, in the midst of the workmen, but you see how
-mistaken he has been.”
-
-“Ah! But, after all, this woman knew how to track him. And in this quiet
-spot her power was more manifest than ever.”
-
-“What will she do now?”
-
-“Disappear with her acolytes.”
-
-“Are there many of them?”
-
-“There is a pretended brother, a handsome, dark-complexioned young
-fellow; the servant, who called this morning for M. Marcel; and then
-Hans, without counting those we know nothing about. A whole band, you may
-be certain. Sir, not a single act of rascality or treachery happens in
-the country without those rascals having a hand in it. Laforêt told me so
-himself: ‘France is exploited by foreigners. The Government will do for
-strangers what they will not do for Frenchmen. If only an individual
-offers himself, speaking with a foreign accent, and wearing a
-many-coloured decoration, all kinds of privileges are showered upon him.’
-We are a set of ninnies and simpletons, M. Graff, though we imagine
-ourselves very clever.”
-
-Marcel drew near. During the past few minutes his face seemed to have
-become quite furrowed.
-
-“Uncle Graff,” he said, “the present is not the time for lamenting. We
-must act at once. Perhaps we may still come across the bold scoundrel who
-has been here. We must give a description of him to the police. For
-myself, I shall go to the villa and find out the whole truth.”
-
-“We know very little, Marcel, about the people with whom we have to deal
-if we can think they have lost a single second in escaping.”
-
-“How can they imagine they are even suspected?”
-
-“The _coup_ is effected; all they need do now will be to clear off!”
-
-Marcel gave a gesture of protest.
-
-“Yes,” continued the old man, gently. “You are asking why she could have
-gone? How could she have taken her departure without seeing me again? My
-poor child, you are still under the effect of the delusion practised on
-you! You cannot yet understand that all the tenderness she lavished on
-you was calculated, interested in its nature, that, in short, you were
-only a victim. And you still expect her to be waiting for you. Well! we
-will all go and see, my child. Then we shall know the value of the
-promises by which you have allowed yourself to be deceived. Meanwhile we
-must inform the authorities. Take my advice, and say nothing about the
-powders. We must speak of the murder only. Our man will be caught just as
-easily, if he is to be caught at all, which I very much doubt. We will
-keep our secret in the background. Ah! We have to deal with enemies
-stronger than ourselves! Do not reproach yourself in any way. Everything
-was too well arranged. In one way or another, you were bound to succumb.
-Luckily, your life is out of danger.”
-
-“Thanks, Uncle Graff, you do your best to console me. But I shall never
-forgive myself, in case you are right. Come along.”
-
-They descended into the yard. The fire had been extinguished, and the
-pumps were now silent, with the exception of the one belonging to the
-works, which was still dashing water on the ruins. On their approach, the
-crowd of workmen stood there in respectful silence, all heads uncovered.
-This misfortune had kindled renewed sympathy with their masters, and
-their devotion enjoined an attitude of respect. Cardez came forward, and
-said—
-
-“Monsieur Graff, the workmen want you to speak to them. They do not wish
-to remain suspected.”
-
-Graff advanced, and said in grave accents—
-
-“My friends, I know you too well to accuse you of the crime which has
-been committed here. I am well aware that you are hot-headed, but you are
-very honest all the same. Besides, what would have been the use of such
-wilful destruction, if not to throw you on to the streets and cause you
-to die of hunger? The very moment the fire broke out, your delegates and
-ourselves were on the point of coming to a mutual understanding. After
-the good will you have just given proof of, in uniting to save the works,
-I can only admit of one solution, the one most favourable to you.
-Accordingly, I grant you your demands.”
-
-An immense cheer of mingled joy and gratitude burst from five hundred
-throats. Caps were waved high in the air. Graff raised his hand; silence
-was instantly restored.
-
-“I beg you to remember that it is to the manager quite as much as to
-myself that you owed this result. If he is severe in point of discipline,
-it is because he feels it to be necessary in the interest of the work.
-But no one is a stauncher upholder of your interests than your excellent
-director.”
-
-“Hurrah for M. Cardez!”
-
-Uncle Graff smiled.
-
-“Come, come! You are like overgrown children! Yesterday you wanted to
-hang him. And myself into the bargain! To-day you receive him with shouts
-of joy. And it is at this moment that you are more just and reasonable.
-Remember what has taken place. And next time you have any demands to
-make, do not begin by threats of murder. Now, go home, all of you, and
-to-morrow morning, at the usual hour, we shall expect you back at work!”
-
-The crowd melted away in respectful silence. With its usual fickleness it
-now showered blessings on those it had formerly cursed. Obeying its
-instincts, which are always generous and kind when left to develop
-freely, it congratulated itself on the happy ending of a day which might
-have been so tragic, and now withdrew, delighted at the prospect of
-resuming the labour it had contemptibly looked upon as utter slavery.
-
-
-
-
-PART III
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-
-WHILST Milona was running in the direction of Ars, her mistress returned
-quietly to the salon. Flinging herself on the sofa, she abandoned herself
-to a delightful reverie. What a difference she found between Cesare
-Agostini and Marcel! A feeling of nausea came over her when she compared
-them with one another. The complaisant and needy lover, who always knew
-when to close his eyes, when some mysterious interests of his were at
-stake, and this tender, sincere lover, who thought of nothing but her
-happiness, and sacrificed for that his own.
-
-She remembered Hans’ sarcastic remarks, “Take care you are not caught in
-your own net, and fall in love with this young man.” Had he then read her
-inmost thoughts, this dread accomplice of hers, who trampled humanity
-under foot, and who had no more respect for joy and happiness than the
-hail has for the harvest? Suppose it were so? Had she not the right to do
-as she wished? Was she a slave, linked to obscure and threatening
-adventurers engaged in some formidable though tremendous task? Or was
-there equality for both them and herself, in danger, success, and
-pleasure alike? Who could compel her to do what was displeasing to
-her—above all, who would dare to attempt it? She knew she was as
-dangerous as any of them, and they, too, were well aware how powerful and
-audacious she was. If it were necessary to try conclusions with them,
-they would see who would come out the winner.
-
-She smiled, and her face shone with the light of a glorious graciousness.
-In that young woman, with those delicate, refined features, who would
-have discovered the bold, sarcastic Sophia Grodsko? What would
-Lichtenbach have said, had he seen her, and what would all those have
-thought who had known her, so faithless and vice-stained, fatal to all
-who had loved her, and whom she had led on to ruin, dishonour, or death?
-A young man, the least remarkable of all she had hitherto met, in all
-probability, had obtained the triumph of making her uneasy and anxious at
-the thought of what might become of him. Following him in imagination, on
-his way back to the town, she wondered if it would not have been better
-to have kept him by her side, instead of allowing him to rush off to the
-burning works, and especially towards the spot where Hans was
-watching—Hans, more to be dreaded than all the other scourges combined.
-
-She rose, and, already repenting of having shown such a lack of decision,
-she was deliberating whether or not she ought, herself, to go to Ars, and
-find out what was taking place there. Prudence checked the impulse. All
-the same, she mounted to the second floor of the villa, on to a balcony
-from which a view of the valley could be obtained beyond the trees. There
-she quickly saw that the danger, if there had been any, had lessened. The
-smoke was disappearing, not a single flame was to be seen, and the hubbub
-from the town had calmed down, whilst even the church bell had ceased
-ringing. She was about to descend, when she saw Milona open the garden
-gate. The servant was coming along the alley with rapid and uneasy steps.
-Sophia had a presentiment that she was the bearer of bad news, and gave a
-sharp, low whistle. Milo mounted the steps all out of breath, and came
-straight to her mistress—
-
-“I have performed your commission,” she said. “I found Hans. He read your
-note, and placed it back in my hands. Here it is.”
-
-“Good. That is not all. What is the matter?”
-
-“Agostini is close behind me. He has just landed at Ars.”
-
-Sophia frowned. A slight blush mounted to her cheeks. Taking a match, she
-lit it, and set fire to the paper Milona had handed to her. Thoughtfully,
-she watched the ashes fly away in the wind. Then she asked—
-
-“How is he coming here?”
-
-“In a cab. Listen, you may hear the horse’s hoofs already.”
-
-The cab stopped in front of the door, and Cesare descended. The cabman
-waited. Sophia slowly descended the staircase, and found herself in the
-hall, to receive the handsome Italian. He advanced with shining eyes and
-eager gait. Carelessly, and with an air of indifference, she held out her
-hand.
-
-“Well, well! my dear,” said he. “Is this the way you receive me after a
-fortnight’s absence?”
-
-“Silence!” she said firmly; “this is no time for nonsense. Hans at this
-very moment is doubtless risking his life to obtain possession of the
-powders.”
-
-“Have you then succeeded with our young victim?”
-
-“You may see for yourself. There will be more to learn later on.”
-
-“Diavolo!”
-
-Rushing from the room, he exclaimed—
-
-“Milo, tell the cabman to wait.”
-
-He returned—
-
-“Who knows if we shall not need him shortly? As I passed by I saw the
-town was in the greatest commotion imaginable, and that the works were on
-fire. Is this accident an invention of yours?”
-
-“I believe Hans arranged the whole affair.”
-
-“Gay disposition, Hans! He is fond of an attractive _mise en scene_. But
-I should be glad to have a little lunch; I left Paris quite hurriedly.”
-
-“Milona will serve you.”
-
-They passed into the dining-room. The table was set, and Cesare took a
-seat.
-
-“Come and talk to me, my beautiful Sophia. Time has weighed heavy on my
-hands since last I saw you. I have vainly sought for distractions.”
-
-“What have you been doing?”
-
-“Ah! Trying to win a little money at cards. A kind of fatality seems to
-pursue me, my bad luck never leaves me, and I cannot touch a card without
-losing.”
-
-“You have lost much?”
-
-“Too much! I so easily get excited, you know.”
-
-“Well, how much?” asked Sophia, impatiently.
-
-The handsome Italian replied with a smile—
-
-“Nothing at all, cara; I had the money!”
-
-“Who gave it you?”
-
-“Lichtenbach. I was obliged to accustom him to my little fancies. When he
-becomes my father-in-law I shall appeal to him rather often.”
-
-“Take care. He may tire.”
-
-“He will not be allowed to do so.”
-
-“His resources are not inexhaustible.”
-
-“You are jesting. I am well acquainted with the source of his wealth.”
-
-“Indeed! Who has been informing you?”
-
-“A relation of mine, the Very Reverend Monsignor Boldi, whom I saw in
-Paris a few days ago. Lichtenbach, in addition to his wealth, is a church
-trustee. I no longer wonder at the influence he wields. He has the
-disposal of immense sums, and of almost limitless power. But he is not a
-man of action. He is always hesitating and trembling. Had you seen how
-terrified he was when I alluded to his position as a kind of
-ecclesiastical banker, you would have laughed outright. Ah! cara, his
-brow was covered with perspiration. Whatever can he be afraid of?”
-
-“From his constituents, nothing. From you, everything. That he doubtless
-guessed at once.”
-
-“Oh! _Mon Dieu_! All that trouble for such a trifle! A mere bagatelle of
-forty thousand francs. That cursed baccarat! But Lichtenbach never plays,
-except on the Bourse. And there he always wins!”
-
-“Question!”
-
-“Ah! Can he, too, be cursed with bad luck?”
-
-“We are now doing our best to arrange matters so that he may have nothing
-but good luck!”
-
-“The powder affair?”
-
-“Yes. Listen, what is that?”
-
-A sound was heard outside. Taking from a cupboard a small revolver, she
-slipped it into her pocket, and said—“Are you armed?”
-
-“I am always armed. What are you afraid of?”
-
-“Wait!”
-
-In the silence a curious whistling sound was heard. Sophia’s features
-relaxed.
-
-“It is Hans!”
-
-A rapid step was heard on the sand of the alley. The door of the salon
-opened, and Milona made her appearance, followed by the colossus. He was
-still clothed in his mean-looking fisher’s costume. Flinging his hat on
-the ground, he removed his blouse and his huge shoes, without the
-slightest thought of Sophia’s presence, and exclaimed—
-
-“Milo, my clothes.”
-
-Placing on the table a glass recipient and a sheet of paper, he said,
-with a grimace—
-
-“Here it is!”
-
-“Then you have succeeded at last?”
-
-Sophia and Cesare approached with a kind of respect, and saw through the
-jar the brownish shavings of the powder which had already cost so much
-blood!
-
-“Yes, here it is! This small phial and this piece of paper again
-represent the life of a man.”
-
-“You were surprised in the act?”
-
-“Yes. And I have killed again.”
-
-“Who is the victim this time?” exclaimed Sophia, pale as death.
-
-“Do not alarm yourself, my dear; it is not your turtledove.”
-
-_He_ gave Cesare a glance, which immediately put the Italian on the
-alert. His light, careless attitude disappeared, and a cold, hard look
-came into his face.
-
-“It was a troublesome fellow I have had on my track for several days,”
-continued Hans. “A Government spy. It was not the first time we had met,
-either. He almost caught me three years ago at Lyons, in the affair of
-the Sergeant-Major. I took good note of him at the time, and his account
-is now settled!”
-
-“But will his murder not be discovered?”
-
-“What then? We must clear off at once; the authorities never trouble
-about detectives, that you know very well. This one will undergo a curing
-process, with his broken head, in the river, until he is fished out.
-Meanwhile, we shall be on the other side of the frontier.”
-
-Milona entered, carrying a suit of elegant-looking clothes, a grey felt
-hat, and yellow shoes. Unceremoniously, Hans dressed himself.
-
-“The cabman is at the door. Did he see you enter?” asked Sophia.
-
-“No. I am not such a fool as to show myself to him. It was very
-convenient to come along the end of the garden, where the wall is
-conveniently low. I am returning the same way, and I would advise you, my
-children, to vacate this place as soon as possible. As you are aware, we
-are due shortly in Venice. The first who arrives will wait for the rest.
-There, I again become Major Fraser.”
-
-Placing in a leather bag his glass recipient and the folded paper, he
-shook hands with Agostini, smiled familiarly to Sophia, and disappeared
-as he had come. The Italian gave a kick at Hans’ cast-off clothes, and
-said—
-
-“Milo, all this must disappear, my child.”
-
-“In the kitchen fire,” said the Dalmatian, gravely.
-
-“And you, Sophia, what do you intend to do? You have heard what our noble
-friend has just said. In my opinion, the best thing we can do is to start
-at once.”
-
-The young woman made no reply. She passed into the salon with slow,
-steady steps, as though laboriously seeking the right form to explain her
-meaning. Sitting down, she took a cigarette, and, looking at the handsome
-Italian standing before her, said—
-
-“Yes, indeed, I do think you would do well to start off. There is no
-reason for you to stay here. As for myself, a sudden disappearance would
-excite suspicion; it would, in fact, be a very tactless thing to do.”
-
-“But will you not be suspected if you remain behind? Will no action be
-taken against you?”
-
-“I? Suspected? In what way? Who could suspect me? Have I done anything
-whatever calculated to excite mistrust? There has been no one here except
-Marcel Baradier; he alone knows me.”
-
-“But doubtless he gave you the information by the help of which Hans
-succeeded in his enterprise.”
-
-“He did certainly give it me, a couple of hours ago. The execution has
-been concomitant with the revelation, so to speak. By what miracle could
-I, who have not stirred from here, have informed the one who entered the
-laboratory, and rid himself of his spy? This latter will not speak, as he
-is dead! The laboratory will be found ransacked and in disorder. Very
-good! Have there not taken place to-day, at the works, sufficient events
-in which several rascals have been implicated, without there being any
-need to charge me with a deed so much more likely to have been wrought by
-any of them? If I leave I shall be suspected. Why have I taken to flight?
-How is it I have left no explanation of my departure? What has become of
-me? Then, afterwards, what and who am I? Whilst if I remain quietly here
-with Milona, Marcel returns, finds me serene and calm, and everything is
-safe. Is the arrangement not a good one?”
-
-Cesare smiled, and, in ironical tones, said—
-
-“Very good, indeed; too good, in fact!”
-
-Sophia frowned.
-
-“What do you mean?”
-
-Drawing near her, with subtle grace, and still bent on adopting gentle
-means, he said—
-
-“Have you no longer confidence in me, cara? Why are you trying to deceive
-me?”
-
-“In what way, may I ask?”
-
-“You are not telling me the truth. This is the first time you have played
-me false, Sophia.”
-
-She bit her lips, and turned slightly pale.
-
-“My dear Cesare, do not ask so many questions. Do as I tell you, as you
-have always done hitherto. You have never found it a bad policy, have
-you? Very well, continue as before.”
-
-“No!”
-
-This refusal rang out sharp as a lash.
-
-“Ah! Might I be permitted to know the reasons influencing you?”
-
-“They are the same as yours. You will not come with me on account of this
-young Marcel Baradier. But it is on that very account that I am bent on
-your accompanying me.”
-
-“Can you be jealous?”
-
-“I am.”
-
-“That is something quite novel; and I must confess I am greatly
-surprised!”
-
-“It is diversity of sensations which gives a charm to life!”
-
-“Then you think—”
-
-“That this fair-complexioned young fellow has pleased you more than was
-agreed upon in our programme. Now, though I was disposed to allow you to
-practice your wiles on him, in the interests of business, I no longer
-feel inclined to permit you to flirt with him for art’s sake. The play is
-over, let us drop the curtain without continuing the love scene in the
-green-room.”
-
-“You are a very practical lover, Cesare.”
-
-“Did you not know that before?”
-
-“I have been very generous to you.”
-
-“Many thanks.”
-
-“And now I intend to act as I please, and to-day I cannot obey you.”
-
-They looked at one another like two wrestlers about to come to close
-quarters. Cesare’s eyes sparkled with anger, while Sophia stood there
-calm, with lowered eyelids, as though unwilling to meet his look. The
-Italian, with an effort, controlled himself, and speaking with affected
-gaiety, said—
-
-“Come, cara, let us not quarrel. We have every possible reason to be
-indulgent with one another; have we not been acquainted so long? Tell me
-what you have resolved on. I will do all I can to further your wishes. Is
-it a week’s liberty you want? When that length of time has elapsed will
-you promise to come to Venice? _Mon Dieu_! We may well be complaisant
-with one another. I will imagine I am nothing more than the brother of
-Madame Vignola, and will bear you no ill-feeling; that I promise. Will
-that satisfy you?”
-
-She replied with a sigh—
-
-“I do not know.”
-
-“But I must know.”
-
-“How can you be so stupid, Cesare, as to speak to the Baroness Grodsko as
-you would to any other woman? One would think you had forgotten what she
-is when some fancy takes possession of her. My poor friend, I am sorry
-for you; Lichtenbach’s company must have spoiled you. You must stop
-seeing him; he has turned you into a mere bourgeois!”
-
-“You are jesting with me?”
-
-“No!”
-
-“You refuse to promise to come and rejoin me?”
-
-“When I left Zypiatine, was he ever a source of annoyance to me?”
-
-“Then you confess you wish to leave me?” exclaimed the Italian, pale with
-anger.
-
-“You will know later, my friend. At present I have not the slightest wish
-to see you again.”
-
-“Ah! Now you are speaking frankly. Do you forget that we have several
-secrets in common?”
-
-“No; nor do I forget there is no obligation for you to remember them.”
-
-“That means?”
-
-Sophia raised her eyelids, and flashed a look on Agostini which
-astonished him.
-
-“It means that if for my own safety your disappearance were necessary,
-your life would be very cheap.”
-
-“You threaten me with death?”
-
-“Fool! You are well aware that if you breathed a single word calculated
-to throw light on our enterprises, there are at least five persons who
-would kill you at once.”
-
-“But the affairs of the association are not your affairs, and you know
-that I am acquainted with the ones as well as with the others.”
-
-“Listen, Cesare; people like ourselves ought to be agreed in everything
-we do, if we wish to run no risk of ruin. The slightest discord places us
-at the mercy of our enemies. We must serve one another with the greatest
-self-sacrifice. Every selfish demand detracts from the force necessary to
-common success.”
-
-“Ah! Do you pretend to impose an apathetic indifference on people who
-live with an intensity a hundred times greater than the rest of mankind?
-You forget that I love you, and I will submit to no rivalry, Sophia.”
-
-“And how will you compel me to obey your wishes, may I ask?”
-
-“In the simplest manner imaginable. I will inform Marcel Baradier of your
-life before you gave up your whole existence to international
-investigations and diplomatic intrigues, and we shall see if his love for
-you will survive, for instance, an account of the incident of Segovia.”
-
-Sophia turned so pale that Cesare was afraid of the impression he had
-produced. Grinding her teeth, and stamping about the room like a wild
-beast at bay, she seized upon the revolver she had taken up on the
-arrival of Hans, and, levelling it at the head of the Italian, said—
-
-“Ah, you villain; never again shall you betray a single human being!”
-
-With extraordinary agility, Agostini leapt on to her, dashed her arm
-upwards, so that the shot could not reach him, and pitilessly twisting
-her beautiful white wrist, he took possession of the revolver, which he
-calmly placed in his pocket. Then looking resolutely at Sophia, he said—
-
-“Now let the dagger have a turn!”
-
-She fell into a chair.
-
-“You dog! To dare to raise your hand against me! You shall be punished
-for it.”
-
-“Good! But we cannot lose our time with such nonsense. Can it be admitted
-that the man the Countess Grodsko has chosen as her companion will submit
-to being fooled like the veriest ninny? You may hate me if you like,
-Sophia, but you shall not despise me! This is the first time we have
-tested our strength against one another, and as you see, I have not been
-found to be the weaker. Do not recommence the struggle; if you do, I
-shall treat you without the slightest gallantry?”
-
-Shaking her head, and looking at her bruised hand, she said,
-submissively—
-
-“You have hurt me, Cesare!”
-
-“Whose fault is it? Upon my word, I believe you were mad, for a moment.
-You brave me, all for the sake of this young fop! Do you know I am going
-to kill him?”
-
-“I forbid you!” said Sophia, emphatically.
-
-“I shall be delighted to obey you,” he said gallantly. “There is this
-difference between us, that I am dominated by respectful attentions
-towards you, and treat you like a sovereign, whilst you, by your language
-and your attitude, wish to reduce me to the rank of a lackey! Is that
-just?”
-
-She made no reply. He walked to and fro for a short time, then drawing
-nearer said—
-
-“Never have I seen you in such a passion before. What in the world can
-this young fellow have taught you? For the future I shall not be able to
-trust you at all, though hitherto I have had the most complete confidence
-in you! Is it possible that just now you thought of blowing out my
-brains? Afterwards, what would you have done with my body? Your Marcel
-would have arrived. He would have found the floor stained with blood, and
-my corpse lying in the middle of the salon! How would you have explained
-the matter to him? You see, Sophia, it was a fit of madness which came
-over you. And all for what? Place in the balance these love-dreams of
-yours, weigh them against the immense interests in which you have a part,
-and decide whether the former weigh down the latter? Really, women must
-at times be mad for one like yourself to give way to such acts of
-extravagance!”
-
-He gave her a side-long glance as he spoke, but the expression on her
-face did not appear to satisfy him, so he continued—
-
-“We neither have nor can have strength, unless we support one another. I
-rely on your beauty, and you ought to be proud of my skill and courage.
-Wherever we pass, it is your _rôle_ to charm and please, and mine to
-defend you. Have I ever failed in my duty? When Colonel de Bredmann, last
-year in Vienna, spoke of you in a manner you considered derogatory, did I
-hesitate to challenge him the following day, and drive six inches of cold
-steel through his throat in the Prater? I must confess that you, with
-charming generosity, enabled me to support the run of ill-luck which
-always overtook me at the club. Mutual exchange—you, of money; and
-myself, of respect. Meanwhile, we carried on our affairs. And with what
-success? Do you remember? Was it not better than quarrelling? Come,
-Sophia, don’t look so gloomy; I know your feelings are bitter, but don’t
-let them be more bitter than my own. Diavolo! Wake up and speak. Give me
-an answer.”
-
-Appearing to shake off the feeling of numbness which had come over her,
-she once more looked at her reddened fingers, and said, with a strange
-smile—
-
-“Very well! Order, since it is you who are the master!”
-
-With displeased air, he replied—
-
-“No! Don’t adopt such an attitude! Now you are acting the part of a
-resigned victim! You must act according to your own free will and
-pleasure. I think I have proved to your satisfaction that you are turning
-your back on the right path, and that it is time to turn round. Am I not
-right?”
-
-“One is never right when one is the stronger!”
-
-“That is a woman’s reply. Well, Sophia, I am very sorry, but I will not
-assume this advantage of imposing on you any resolution whatever. I leave
-you free to do as you wish. Stay or go as you like. For my part, I must
-go; I do not feel inclined to let myself be caught in this house like a
-fox in a poultry-yard. I will give you ten minutes while you make up your
-mind and prepare your luggage. I will smoke a cigarette in the garden.
-Decide your future for yourself.”
-
-He left the room. A flash of hate shone in Sophia’s eyes. She arose, gave
-a sigh of despair, and then murmured—
-
-“He is right!”
-
-She called for Milona. The servant appeared.
-
-“The trunk at once. We are leaving,” she said briefly.
-
-“Good, madame.”
-
-Sophia sat down before a small desk, took up a sheet of writing-paper
-edged with black, and wrote—
-
- “MY DEAR MARCEL,
-
- “When you return to the villa I shall no longer be here to receive
- you. My brother, to whom I have been denounced by some person
- unknown, has arrived in a passion, and is taking me far away. Never
- try to see me again. Keep the remembrance of my kisses ever fresh in
- your heart. I am carrying off the delicious flavour of yours on my
- lips. Good-bye.
-
- “Yours with life-long regret,
- “ANETTA.”
-
-Sealing the envelope, she placed it in full view on the table of the
-salon, and, after looking all around, she went out into the small garden.
-Cesare was walking to and fro, along the alley, where she had spent so
-many hours by Marcel’s side. She sighed deeply. But her mind was made up,
-and she was not a woman to draw back.
-
-“Well?” asked the Italian.
-
-“Well, you have convinced me; I will accompany you.”
-
-“Very good. Now you are yourself again. It was only a momentary weakness
-which came over you.”
-
-“Indeed, I was mad,” she said, mockingly. “Just think, I was in love with
-this young Baradier.”
-
-“That I can well understand,” he conceded graciously. “He is a charming
-young fellow. But everything comes to an end. And since, thanks to this
-intrigue, you have obtained the result so ardently followed up by Hans,
-the only thing we can now do is to quit. And that is what you are now
-doing, with your usual good sense. Just now you surprised me, I must
-confess, by your resistance. This is the first time I have ever seen you
-sentimental. This fit of idyllic tenderness seemed quite incomprehensible
-to me. Now, can you explain to me what has taken place?”
-
-“Oh! It is very simple. In this young Marcel I found a love and affection
-at once simple and disinterested, quite refreshing. It seemed as though I
-were in a thirsty desert, and came upon a limpid spring, at which no one
-had drunk previously. I stopped at the edge, looked into the crystal
-water, and the reflected image was so different from myself, that I stood
-there astonished and delighted. I thought I was about to find tranquil
-rest, and a delightful regeneration, and cease being the Sophia who had
-gone through so many adventures, to become a simple harmless woman in the
-eyes of a love-stricken swain. Perhaps my mouth would forget its lying,
-and my eyes their deceit and fascination! What a dream! And how near
-realization! What unexpected happiness, ruined in a moment by your
-reappearance. Ah! I have cursed you, Cesare, and Hans as well! But what
-can I do, how can I tear myself away from my destiny? It was the height
-of madness for me to think that a sincere love could unfold in my heart,
-as though a wild floweret of the open fields could spring up in a marsh!
-Come, let us think no more of all this. Society shall pay the price of my
-disillusion!”
-
-“Now you are speaking sensibly. But all you have been telling me is most
-deplorably romantic. To think of your settling down in a village like the
-Dame aux Camelias to live on new-laid eggs with Armand Duval! How
-ridiculous! Ah! Here is Milona with your hat and cloak.”
-
-“Ask the coachman to mount the luggage.”
-
-Sophia, apparently impassive, watched her trunk and bags change position.
-As Cesare stood at the garden-gate calling her, she looked around for the
-last time, raised her hands to her lips, and to all she associated with
-Marcel—green trees, forms on which they had sat, birds that had sung
-above their heads, sky which had shone on their happiness—she sent a
-rapid kiss.
-
-“Are you ready?” asked the Italian.
-
-“Here I am.”
-
-“We will not leave by Ars, the town is in too great a commotion. This
-worthy coachman will drive us to Saint-Savine, where we will take the
-express for Paris.”
-
-“As you like.”
-
-“Come along, then, quick!”
-
-She mounted the open carriage. Milona took up a position opposite her
-mistress. A lash of the whip, a sound of bells, and at the turn of the
-road everything was out of view.
-
-It was four o’clock when Uncle Graff, after arranging for the search for
-Laforêt, and giving orders for the management of the works, in short
-arranging for whatever was absolutely pressing, came for his nephew to go
-with him to the Villa de la Cavée. Baudoin, with a trusty revolver in his
-pocket, went on in front as a scout. Marcel and his uncle followed, a
-hundred yards behind. The excitement of the struggle and danger was now
-past, and they were beginning to examine the position more coolly.
-
-It was not a brilliant one. The boldness and violence of their enemies
-had been manifested with too few precautions, for the utmost excesses
-were to be dreaded at their hands in case the struggle were continued.
-Now, at this moment, they appeared to be on the point of triumph. They
-had just obtained possession of the scientific treasure, the commercial
-application of which would assure them an enormous fortune. How exultant
-they must feel, accordingly! But then, on the other hand, how
-disconcerted they would be on attempting to utilize the stolen formula!
-As Marcel had said, to obtain the explosive in its full power, and with
-its special destructive qualities, a particular manipulation, a twist of
-the hand, so to speak, discovered by General de Trémont, was necessary.
-They might try to apply the formula; but if they did not know how to
-handle the different doses, their hopes would fail of realization. Now
-the thief-assassin, who had found his way into the laboratory, had
-carried off the precious document, but would it not remain utterly
-worthless, like the golden crown in the legend, which changed into a dry
-leaf?
-
-Uncle Graff was meditating on all this as he walked by Marcel’s side. He
-said nothing to the young man. What was the use? It was also certain that
-the villains, bent as they were on obtaining the secret, had already
-killed two men and set fire to the works to accomplish their object.
-Granting that they had once more failed, would they not recommence the
-struggle, and purchase victory at the cost of no matter what sacrifices?
-Under these conditions there was no drawing back; they must risk much to
-try and check an offensive return, and not hesitate in case the unknown
-beauty were an accomplice in the crimes already committed; it must be
-their object to keep her in view, question her, and if need be, deliver
-her into the hands of justice in order to try and throw light on this
-dark and dangerous affair.
-
-They reached the wood, and, the house being no more than a hundred yards
-distant, Baudoin, who had waited for them, said—
-
-“I will go all round the garden, and bear off in the direction of the
-wood, so that, if any one tries to escape, I may be able to cut off his
-retreat.”
-
-“No,” said Marcel. “Let us remain together.”
-
-Just at that moment an old woman appeared before them, dragging a faggot
-of decayed wood.
-
-She smiled with her toothless mouth, and, stopping to take breath, said—
-
-“Is it the young lady of the villa you want to see? If so—”
-
-“Well?” said Marcel.
-
-“You will not find her here. An hour ago she went away in a cab with all
-her luggage, in the direction of Sainte-Savine. Cacheu, of the Lion d’Or,
-drove the cab himself.”
-
-“Gone?” exclaimed Marcel, stupefied.
-
-“So it seems,” said Uncle Graff. “The _coup_ is effected.”
-
-“Impossible!”
-
-“Poor young man! His walks with the young lady were very agreeable,”
-muttered the old woman.
-
-She shook her head, encircled with a kerchief, accepted the two-franc
-piece Uncle Graff slipped into her hand, and walked slowly away, in the
-direction of the town, dragging her faggot along the road.
-
-Marcel had already entered the villa. On the threshold his heart seemed
-almost to stop beating. The door remained open, as though, in the hurry
-of flight, they had not had time to close it, or rather, as though she
-had left nothing behind worth keeping. Crossing the garden, he entered
-the hall, and called—
-
-“Milona! Anetta!”
-
-No reply came; nothing but silence and darkness. Entering the salon, he
-saw a letter lying on the table. Tearing it open, he rapidly ran over the
-contents, sat down to read it once more, finally understood it, and sat
-there, with bowed head and throbbing brow, as though in the presence of a
-terrible disaster. There Uncle Graff found him. He had gone over the
-whole house, and acquired the certainty that it was abandoned. Baudoin
-was seated in the garden. Seeing his nephew’s anguish and the pallor of
-his countenance, the old man’s heart melted; he placed his hand
-affectionately on the young man’s head, softly stroked his hair, and
-seeing the letter pressed between his passive fingers, asked—
-
-“Has she written to you?”
-
-At these words, simple though they were, his fugitive love seemed almost
-reinstated in his eyes, as he felt that she had not forgotten him, and
-Marcel burst into sobs as he silently held out the paper and hid his face
-in his hands. Uncle Graff drew near the window and read the letter, after
-which he stood there in a reverie. Marcel, regaining possession of
-himself to defend the one he loved, finally rose from his seat, and said
-in supplicating accents—
-
-“Uncle Graff, is this the letter of a woman who lies? Do not her protests
-appear sincere to you? Has she the faintest complicity in the crimes
-committed? Do you accuse her of having deceived me? Is she not rather a
-victim undergoing a rigorous tyranny at the hands of the very monsters
-who threaten us? This letter, Uncle Graff, this letter—does it not
-breathe despair in every line? Is it not a confirmation of her love for
-me?”
-
-“The letter appears to be sincere,” said the old man, calmly. “I cannot
-but recognize that grief is evident in every word, and that the one who
-wrote it was evidently acting under compulsion when she left the house.
-That is a proof that she loves you, and regrets your absence. But is that
-a proof that she is not guilty, and the accomplice of the rest?”
-
-“Oh, Uncle Graff, do you think it possible?”
-
-“I do, and I am afraid it is so, my dear Marcel, and that would be more
-serious than anything else, for, if this woman loves you—and how could
-she help loving you, my dear child, once she knows you—ah, if this woman
-loves you, my anxiety will become greater than ever. For she might try to
-see you again, and then—”
-
-A light of hope illumined Marcel’s face.
-
-“Ah, if only that could be!”
-
-“Marcel, you see what grounds I had for fear. At the very thought of
-seeing her again you at once become radiant with joy. And yet she is a
-rascal, there is not the slightest doubt of it. I will not dispute her
-charms, since she has obtained such control over you; but she is very
-dangerous all the same, for, in short, suppose she were the woman of
-Vanves?”
-
-“Impossible!”
-
-“Do not say impossible. You know nothing about it. These women, you see,
-are terrible creatures. In matters like the one now engaging our
-attention they are a kind of female Proteus, capable of assuming all
-forms, even the most diverse and disconcerting, to deceive their enemies
-and allay suspicion. Cosmopolitan adventuresses, living on human folly;
-spies, on the track of State secrets; corruptresses, sufficiently
-fascinating to obtain the mastery over all consciences. You are aware
-that these women are insinuating and of plausible manners, generally very
-beautiful. And this one—”
-
-“Oh! No, no!”
-
-Uncle Graff insisted authoritatively.
-
-“This one, very clever and dangerous, more dangerous than the rest, even,
-has played her _rôle_ with you, whilst satisfying her caprice at the same
-time. Come, Marcel, be reasonable; do not blind yourself. Why was the man
-of Vanves concealed here? Why have the powders been removed from the
-laboratory, and why is the house deserted, now that the burglary is
-accomplished? It is not a mere departure, it is a flight. Consider the
-rapidity and suddenness of the resolution reached. This morning only she
-had no thought of it, or, rather, in that case she deceived you, since
-she said nothing about it, and was to receive you to-night. Crime and
-duplicity are manifest everywhere. You have been deceived by words of
-tenderness, whilst the others, her accomplices, were stealing and
-murdering.”
-
-Marcel gave a movement expressive of anger.
-
-“If only I had the proof of this!”
-
-Uncle Graff looked at him fixedly.
-
-“Well, what would you do?”
-
-“Ah! I would have my revenge, that I swear! All my love would turn into
-hate. If my heart has been deceived with lying words, I would tear it out
-of my breast, rather than cherish a poisoned love! If that woman was not
-a victim, she would be a monster. And, by what I hold most sacred in
-existence, I would punish her!”
-
-The old man looked at his nephew with considerable satisfaction.
-
-“Oh! _Mon Dieu_! We don’t ask you to do that! Simply forget her. Above
-all, make up your mind not to fall into her toils again, if ever you meet
-her.”
-
-At that moment the door opened, and Baudoin appeared. Holding a book in
-his hand, he approached mysteriously, and said—
-
-“It is useful to make a thorough search. One can never examine too well.”
-
-He laughed as he spoke and held the book aloft—
-
-“Had I done nothing but cast a careless glance over the lady’s
-bed-chamber, I should not have found this.”
-
-“What is it?” asked Graff.
-
-“A book—a simple book.”
-
-Marcel took it up, looked at the title, and said—
-
-“Yes, it is a book she has been reading lately.”
-
-“Oh! the book in itself signifies nothing,” said Baudoin. “It had fallen
-down by the side of the bed nearest the wall. In a hurry of departure she
-did not see it, and it was left there. But there was something between
-these leaves.”
-
-Baudoin took between his fingers a piece of paper, and showed it to his
-masters.
-
-“This envelope, torn in two, and folded to serve as a book-mark. To whom
-does it belong, if not to the one who has been making use of it? Now on
-the folded part, there is a line of writing and an address.”
-
-“An address?”
-
-“Look!”
-
-He handed the paper to Marcel, and on the small band, concealed by the
-folding, the young man read aloud the name: “Madame la Baronne Grodsko.”
-The bottom of the envelope, on which was doubtless written the street,
-number and town, had disappeared. On the top, however, a large stamp
-contained the postmark: “Wien, April 18.”
-
-The rest was effaced.
-
-“Baroness Grodsko,” repeated Marcel. “But her name was Anetta Vignola.”
-
-“Ah!” said Uncle Graff; “these women change their names as easily as
-their dresses. She has only kept this envelope from the most incredible
-and imprudent carelessness. And how is it this letter, which came from
-Vienna a fortnight ago, is now here? It must have been forwarded under
-another envelope to the name and address she assumed here!”
-
-Baudoin then remarked—
-
-“Perhaps I may be permitted to state that the woman who called on my
-master on the night of the crime was addressed by him as Baronne—”
-
-Marcel turned pale.
-
-“True,” he murmured, in a low tone. “But what relation is there between
-Anetta Vignola and the Baroness Grodsko?”
-
-“That is what we must discover, for it is the clue which may guide us
-through the darkness in which we are now groping. Courage, my child; if
-this woman is the same who has committed such infamous actions—”
-
-“Ah! Uncle Graff, in that case I should feel no pity whatever for her.”
-
-The uncle shook his nephew’s hand, in sympathetic approval.
-
-“Now, there is nothing more for us to do here. The house has delivered up
-to us part of its secret. The rest we must seek elsewhere.”
-
-The three men went out into the garden, after carefully closing the
-doors, and slowly returned to Ars.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-
-LICHTENBACH was sitting in his study, listening to young Vernot, his
-broker, who was speaking with the utmost volubility.
-
-“Baradier and Graff will not long be able to maintain their position on
-the Explosives now. It has already been remarked at the Bourse that they
-have not reduced their stock. The coming liquidation will be a decisive
-one; or else they will remain firm; then what a bankruptcy it will be! Or
-they may sell everything. What a fall that will mean!”
-
-A faint smile came over the banker’s lips.
-
-“I should like to see that!”
-
-“_Man Dieu_! My dear master, I cannot conceal from you the fact that, in
-business circles they say it is a duel between the firm of Baradier and
-Graff and the firm of Lichtenbach. One of the two will go under.”
-
-“I know it; but I have no fear.”
-
-“I have negotiated this affair for you, so I know our mode of action.
-Hitherto it has been an admirable one. To sum up in a word, you have sold
-what the Baradiers have bought.”
-
-“Yes, my friend, and I have their money, as they have my vouchers. Now,
-Vernot, be wideawake as to what is about to happen. The explosives, which
-are now at their highest price, will rapidly fall to the very lowest.”
-
-“Are you sure?”
-
-“Absolutely certain.”
-
-“Why?”
-
-“Because a rival company is being formed, which is in possession of the
-patents of a product destined to replace, within a very short time, all
-the mining powders and other dynamites hitherto employed, and which will
-cost fifty per cent. less in commerce. What do you say to that?”
-
-“It will be a crushing blow!”
-
-“You are right. Read my journal to-night; it will contain the first
-article of a series destined to set forth before the world this new
-discovery. In two months from now I wish to see Baradier and Graff
-bankrupt!”
-
-“Oh, they have a long purse to draw on,”
-
-“We shall see about that.”
-
-“So now you engage me to sell?”
-
-“From to-morrow sell as fast as you can. There will be a gain of five
-hundred francs per share. You will see the movement begin. All my
-personal orders will be executed on foreign Exchanges. Profit by this
-opportunity.”
-
-“I shall not be likely to forget.”
-
-“Now go. My daughter is expecting me, and I am punctual in my habits.”
-
-“My dear master, many thanks, and my respectful compliments.”
-
-The stockbroker left the room. Lichtenbach did not even rise from his
-seat to accompany him to the door. He was thinking. From Venice a letter
-had reached him which, on the one hand, caused him great satisfaction,
-and, on the other, brought him a certain amount of uneasiness. Sophia
-Grodsko had written to him: “The war powder is a triumphant success.
-Experiments made at Spezzia and Trieste have given prodigious results
-with marine cannons. Plates of Siemens steel a foot thick are pierced
-like sheets of paper. We have received two million francs, the rest will
-come afterwards. The affair is big with magnificent results. Things are
-not progressing so well with the commerce powder. Hans has been at work
-for the last fortnight at Swalbach with Prunier, from Zurich. He has been
-disappointed. All the attempts have been unsatisfactory. They have
-manipulated the product in different manners, but no result has been
-obtained. The explosive is worth no more than dynamite. True it is not so
-dear, but we are far from what we hoped, and from what must actually be
-the case. There must be some secret or other in the fabrication of the
-powder unknown to us. Hans is trying to find it, and has not abandoned
-all hopes of doing so. But, up to the present, fiasco. Don’t be
-discouraged, but thank me for telling you the exact truth. Agostini sends
-you his best wishes, and informs you that you will shortly receive your
-brevet of baron.”
-
-Lichtenbach growled.
-
-“Baron! That will be of some use to me, indeed, if this affair fails.”
-
-Rising, he gave a gesture of defiance.
-
-“It will not fail! Hans is a skilful chemist. He will find out the
-secret. Besides, if need be I will retrace my steps. They will not catch
-me so easily, altogether unprepared.”
-
-He smiled. His daughter entered the room. She was no longer the little
-schoolgirl, dressed in the blue convent robe, but an elegant and graceful
-Parisienne. The banker looked at her with considerable satisfaction.
-
-“Are you ready?”
-
-“Yes, father. It was agreed we should start at four o’clock.”
-
-“And where are you taking me?”
-
-“To the Charity Bazaar in favour of the Alsace-Lorraine orphans. You must
-come.”
-
-“I might have sent a cheque.”
-
-“But I must be there. Madame Sainte-Alix has charge of a stall, along
-with several of my old school companions. I promised to be there.”
-
-“Well, let us start.”
-
-They set off. The sale took place in the Agricultural Hall of France. All
-over the walls hung groups of flags, whilst above a verdant groove stood
-a marble bust representing Alsace, with a mourning sash flung across the
-breast. The wife of a Deputy from the Vosges, surrounded by a group of
-ladies belonging to official circles, performed the honours. A large
-double sofa occupied the middle of the room, between two rows of stalls,
-in which the most aristocratic families of Alsace and Lorraine were
-represented by white haired grandmothers who had never been willing to
-acknowledge the conquest of these two lost provinces, and elegant young
-ladies, smiling and careless, educated or born in exile, and finding
-France beautiful, and life pleasant, even though it were passed far from
-their native soil.
-
-Lichtenbach and Marianne were warmly received immediately they entered
-the room. Here the financier’s prestige and the influence of the journal
-proprietor could be exercised in uninterrupted sovereignty. Nothing but
-smiles on every side. The more republican one’s opinions, the more
-unctuous was the respect lavished on Lichtenbach, the reactionary.
-Marianne, timid and anxious, was looking for the stall presided over by
-Madame Sainte-Alix.
-
-A young attendant, anxious to serve so rich an heiress, placed himself
-under the young girl’s orders, and Marianne passed through the crowd of
-buyers and sellers until she reached the stall where her old companions
-were selling children’s clothing at five times its real value, and that
-without the slightest difficulty. Geneviève de Trémont, dressed in
-mourning, presided over the hosiery department. After exchanging a
-friendly greeting she asked—
-
-“Are you all alone?”
-
-“Oh no. My father has stayed behind for a moment to speak to the wife of
-a Senator.”
-
-“He is going to leave you here for some time?”
-
-“I do not know. Perhaps it would not be convenient for him to return for
-me.”
-
-Turning towards the nun presiding at the cash-box, she said—
-
-“Are you pleased with the result of your sales, madame?”
-
-“We have made three thousand francs since noon, my child. But it will
-soon be five o’clock. In an hour everything will be over. We have still a
-third of our stock left.”
-
-“Very well. Send me everything you have not sold to-night,” said the
-young girl, simply.
-
-“Ah, my child, how grateful I feel to you. But what will your father
-think?”
-
-Mademoiselle Lichtenbach smiled calmly.
-
-“My father? He never opposes my wishes. Besides, I am rich.”
-
-She exhibited a purse full of gold.
-
-“And, if that is not sufficient, papa will make me an advance.”
-
-“Ha, look in front!” said Geneviève de Trémont. “There is Amélie at the
-stall of Madame Baradier.”
-
-Marianne blushed. She remembered what her father had said regarding their
-quarrels with the Baradiers and Graffs, and felt considerably embarrassed
-in consequence. What kind of relations could be set up between these
-hostile families? Suddenly the smiling face of Marcel Baradier awoke in
-her memory. The hostility of the parents could not bind the children,
-since he had so graciously received Lichtenbach’s daughter when she had
-called at the Rue de Provènce. Turning her eyes in the direction of
-Geneviève, she recognized the one of whom she was thinking, near the
-counter where Madame Baradier and Amélie were selling. He smiled as he
-talked to an old man who was purchasing a porcelain vase of a very ugly
-pattern. After the bargain was struck he took it from his hands, placed
-it gaily back again on to the stall, and said, in tones sufficiently loud
-to be heard by Marianne—
-
-“This is the third time, Uncle Graff, that we have sold it, and it has
-been left behind. People don’t object to paying for it, but it is so
-frightful that no one will decide to carry it off.”
-
-The old man put back his purse into his pocket and said—
-
-“Now, where is the stall of Mademoiselle de Trémont?”
-
-“We will go there together. The very thing you want, uncle. _Trousseau_
-and baby linen. Indispensable for bachelors!”
-
-“You rogue!”
-
-They crossed the room. Suddenly Marcel became very grave; he had
-recognized Mademoiselle Lichtenbach. She, too, had seen him approach,
-and, trembling, had not had the courage to look him in the face. Uncle
-Graff, with his usual good nature, said—
-
-“Well, Mademoiselle Geneviève, what are you going to sell me? Children’s
-hoods? How much a dozen?”
-
-“Sixty francs, as it is you, Monsieur Graff. And you can leave them with
-us if you like.”
-
-“Certainly. It would be too much trouble to carry them all off.”
-
-“What you leave us we will give to the Sainte-Enfance institution. After
-you have finished, if there is anything which remains one of our friends
-has promised to buy it up.”
-
-“Who is she?”
-
-“Mademoiselle Marianne Lichtenbach.”
-
-Graff started. His face changed expression, and he said—
-
-“The daughter of—”
-
-As he took a step backwards he heard a gentle voice say—
-
-“On the ground of charity there are no enemies, only competitors as to
-who shall do the most good.”
-
-“You are quite right, mademoiselle,” replied the old man, with a bow.
-“And I will immediately put your precept into practice.”
-
-Leaning towards the nun, he asked calmly—
-
-“How much for the contents of the stall?”
-
-“My dear sir,” stammered Madame Sainte-Alix, astonished.
-
-“Is two thousand francs enough?”
-
-“Oh, that’s nothing! I will give four thousand!”
-
-And Count Cesare Agostini, smiling and elegant, appeared by the side of
-Mademoiselle Lichtenbach.
-
-“Our father has sent me to you, mademoiselle,” he said, with a bow. “He
-will be here in a moment, and, really, he would not have tolerated that
-_any_ one should rob you of the honour of your generosity at so moderate
-a price.”
-
-Glancing around at those present, and recognizing Marcel he affected a
-joyful surprise.
-
-“Ah! Monsieur Baradier! I am delighted to meet you. We have had a great
-deal of trouble since last I saw you. I heard all about it on my return
-to call for my sister. I greatly regretted not being able to stay and
-tell you how sorry we felt for you. You were so kind and gracious to us
-in that quiet country place.”
-
-He spoke without the slightest hesitation, and with a boldness which
-stupefied Marcel. As he looked at Agostini he wondered whether he were
-not dreaming—whether this calm, phlegmatic person speaking to him at this
-charity bazaar in the heart of Paris, without even thinking of escape,
-was indeed the man he suspected of having mystified him at Ars, of being,
-doubtless, the accomplice of murderers and incendiaries; at the very
-least in collusion with this enigmatical woman whose memory still filled
-his heart. He listened with astonishment, and replied—
-
-“And your sister, Madame Vignola?”
-
-“Ah! Poor Anetta!” interrupted Cesare. “She is at Venice, engaged in
-troublesome family affairs. But she will probably come to Paris this
-summer to assist at my marriage.”
-
-“Ah! You are about to be married, Count?”
-
-“Yes, M. Lichtenbach has given his consent at last.”
-
-This news of the marriage of Agostini into the Lichtenbach family
-produced an electric effect. Marcel immediately regained full possession
-of his faculties.
-
-Looking at the Italian from head to foot, he said ironically—
-
-“Ah! you are about to enter the family of M. Lichtenbach. It was to be,
-and it would have been a pity could it not have taken place!”
-
-“I do not understand very well,” replied Cesare.
-
-“Yes, you understand perfectly. And if you wish further information ask
-for it from your sister.”
-
-“These are strange words,” said the Italian, arrogantly.
-
-“Every one does as well as he can; all men have not the privilege of
-being strange in their actions.”
-
-Agostini was about to reply, and the two men stood threateningly in front
-of one another, when a hand was laid on the Italian’s arm, and the voice
-of Mademoiselle Lichtenbach was heard saying—
-
-“Monsieur le Comte, will you come this way, please? My father is looking
-for you.”
-
-Cesare gave Marcel a defiant glance. Then, turning with flattering
-humility to the young girl, he said—
-
-“Your slightest wish shall be obeyed, mademoiselle. But I shall see this
-gentleman again, and—”
-
-“I forbid you!”
-
-“Very good.”
-
-Lichtenbach came up to them. He passed in front of Graff, without
-appearing to see him.
-
-“What is this they are telling me, Count?” he said, addressing Agostini.
-“You have been bidding up to four thousand francs for the contents of
-this stall? What a trifling sum! You must have had some very sorry
-competitors against you!”
-
-An expression of disdain came over his face as he looked round on Marcel
-and Uncle Graff.
-
-“Formerly my opponents were more tenacious. The struggle for gold has
-considerably cooled them down.”
-
-Turning towards the nun he wrote a few lines on a piece of paper, saying—
-
-“Here, madame, is a cheque for ten thousand francs.”
-
-“What shall I give you in return?” asked Madame Sainte-Alix, stupefied.
-
-“Your prayers,” said Elias, humbly.
-
-A group had formed round the stall, and a murmur of approving admiration
-reached the ears of Lichtenbach. Agostini exclaimed, with emphasis—
-
-“This is a magnificent gift!”
-
-“Come along, my daughter,” said Elias.
-
-Marianne kissed Geneviève de Trémont, and, lowering her head, so as not
-to see Marcel, followed her father and Agostini. As she passed in front
-of Graff she heard him say—
-
-“Ten thousand francs’ worth of prayers! At a franc per villainous trick
-he has committed he loses nothing!”
-
-The old man had not time to further exhibit his bad temper, for Marcel
-interrupted him—
-
-“Not so loud, Uncle Graff; his daughter might hear you. Poor child; it is
-not her fault!”
-
-Marianne felt sad at heart, and, more afflicted at the nephew’s
-humiliating indulgence towards herself than at his uncle’s scorn for her
-father, she left the room.
-
-Since his return to Paris, Marcel had been restored to the good graces of
-M. Baradier. Graff’s story of the conflagration at the works, and the
-rescue effected by his nephew, had touched the old man’s heart. The
-danger incurred by his brother-in-law, Cardez, and Baudoin, had made him
-quiver with anxiety; the intervention of his son at the critical moment,
-when even the bravest among the workmen drew back from the danger, had
-aroused his enthusiasm. He had taken Marcel in his arms, and said to
-Madame Baradier and Amélie, who were sitting there in tears—
-
-“You seem quite astonished. Did you think this child, on account of a few
-silly escapades, was not a fine and brave fellow, after all? For my part
-I was sure, if the opportunity occurred, he would act as nobly as he has
-done! It is because I knew what he was capable of that I treated him
-harshly when he went astray. But, after all, he is a Baradier!”
-
-The same evening, alone with his wife, he said—
-
-“Indeed, I am very well pleased with Marcel. Graff has told me things
-concerning him which have touched me very much. I am beginning to hope
-that, once the passion and giddiness of youth is over, he will turn out a
-remarkable man. All he lacks is a certain amount of order. But that will
-come in time. He is both intelligent and warm-hearted. Now, it is time he
-thought of marrying.”
-
-“He is only twenty-five years of age.”
-
-“The very best age imaginable. One’s happiness in life is assured when
-one finds a good partner and marries young, as I did. What kind of
-attitude does he show with regard to Geneviève?”
-
-“He treats her like a sister, neither more nor less.”
-
-“Not the slightest sign of flirtation?”
-
-“I believe she has a faint liking for him, but I know nothing about his
-feelings for her.”
-
-“Ask Amélie a few discreet questions.”
-
-“I will think of it.”
-
-Marcel’s mind was occupied with things entirely different. He thought of
-everything except marriage. His return home appeared very pleasant, for
-he was very fond of his parents. Perhaps the exile’s son, more than
-another, possessed a liking for home. He had so often heard his father
-and uncle regret the old home at Metz, their friends and customs of
-former times, that the bonds which attached him to his father’s house
-were very strong, and when away from them all something essential seemed
-to be lacking in his life. Doubtless this something was his father’s
-affectionate chiding and his mother’s consoling smile.
-
-Since his return he spent almost the whole of his time out of the office;
-went out very little at nights, and worked away at a task known to no one
-except Uncle Graff. M. Baradier, greatly troubled at the turn of events
-the Explosives had taken, expressed his anxiety to no one but his
-partner. Uncle Graff, however, calmly replied—
-
-“We must keep wide-awake, but we need not exaggerate the danger.
-Everything will come out right in the end, that I am sure of.”
-
-“Eh! Do you expect a miracle?” murmured Baradier. “These Explosives
-shares continue to go down, in spite of all our efforts. Yesterday there
-was a rumour out on the Bourse that a patent had just been taken, in
-Germany, England, and France, by an Englishman named Dalgetty, for some
-marvellous powder or other superior to dynamite. They go so far as to
-state that this substance is so manageable and harmless, in spite of its
-destructive power, that they expect to make use of it for engine power.
-That would mean the suppression of steam, gas and petroleum. A complete
-revolution. If a quarter of all this is true we are ruined! Doubtless it
-is an application of Trémont’s formulæ, and Dalgetty is the dummy of the
-villains who stole them.”
-
-“Possibly,” murmured Graff, calmly.
-
-“And you can find nothing else to say?” exclaimed Baradier, furiously.
-“You resign yourself to all this robbery and murder?”
-
-“No; I am simply waiting for the Dalgetty powder in use. It may be the
-Trémont explosive, but then, on the other hand, it may be something
-entirely different, and in that case worth nothing at all.”
-
-“But suppose we are ruined in the meantime?”
-
-“We shall obtain the upper hand in the long run.”
-
-“But it is this villain of a Lichtenbach who is leading the campaign
-against us. This is what I am informed from both London and Brussels.”
-
-“Give him his head. The farther he goes the greater will be his fall.”
-
-“I should like to know the cause of your confidence.”
-
-“It is Marcel, your son, who is stronger in himself, than Trémont,
-yourself, myself, and all the others. You will see.”
-
-“But, after all, cannot you tell me?”
-
-“No, I will say nothing. Let Dalgetty go ahead, and the shares continue
-to lower. Above all else, do not sell. He laughs best who laughs last.”
-
-The calm assurance of Uncle Graff had its due impression on Baradier at
-the time. But afterwards, in his study, in front of his correspondence,
-which brought him nothing but bad news, fear again took possession of
-him. He was aware that Marcel was working hard. He saw him start every
-morning for the laboratory of the Arts-et-Métiers. But what was he
-engaged in? Doubtless some improvement of the Trémont powder; perhaps
-simply the exact doses of the products. How could he prove, after all,
-that he knew the dosing, which was the General’s invention? And Baradier,
-red and excited, would take up his hat and go out for a walk, to avoid a
-congestion.
-
-At night, when they were dining, he again saw Marcel in the salon, seated
-between his mother and sister, or playing the piano with Geneviève de
-Trémont. He was an excellent musician, this son on whom Nature had
-lavished such gifts. And Uncle Graff, a passionate melomaniac, lay
-stretched out in an armchair, listening, in delighted ecstasy, to some
-_lied_ of Schubert or a concerto by Schumann. He pointed out to Baradier,
-who had entered the room on tip-toe, the charming picture of these two
-young people playing duets together, and murmured—
-
-“What a fine couple. She is dark; he is fair. Perfect match. And as their
-fortune—the General’s powder.”
-
-“Nothing but smoke!” growled Baradier.
-
-“No, it does not give any,” laughed Uncle Graff.
-
-In his partner’s feeling of security, though he was mistrustful enough in
-business matters, there was a kind of unconsciousness which astonished
-Baradier. Evidently Marcel was preparing something extraordinary, which
-Graff was well aware of and which promised to have extraordinary results.
-But what was it? Besides, with rascals who went about everywhere carrying
-into action their murderous plans, under the indulgent regard of the
-Government, was one sure of anything? Accordingly he fumed and raged, but
-that in itself was something, and kept him occupied.
-
-Baudoin, on his part, had not remained inactive. His first visit had been
-to Colonel Vallenot. He had found him at the War Office, busily engaged
-on a question the Minister was to receive from a socialist Deputy, who
-complained that anarchist journals were not permitted in barracks. How
-could the people be educated if the soldier were refused the right of
-knowing why it was his duty to despise his superiors? The good Colonel
-had bristled up like a wild boar. Only the night before he had been
-abused by his superior, who, greatly worried, himself, had passed on his
-ill-temper to the other, and so it descended from grade to grade right
-down to the concierge. The latter had given a drubbing to his dog, which
-had been at a loss to understand the reason for this treatment. It was
-the only difference between the animal and the functionaries.
-
-“What is it you want?” growled Colonel Vallenot to Baudoin, as he
-saluted. “To see the Minister? Well, you are lucky. If you go in there I
-will not guarantee your safe exit. And, then, what is it you want to tell
-him? That the agent he had placed at your disposal has disappeared? It is
-now three weeks since we heard from him.”
-
-“I have brought you news of him.”
-
-“Ah! What is the matter?”
-
-“He is dead.”
-
-“The deuce! How did that happen!”
-
-“He has been killed.”
-
-“Who has killed him?”
-
-“The same who killed General de Trémont.”
-
-“What was his object?”
-
-“The same as before—to obtain possession of my master’s secrets.”
-
-“Was he successful?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“So now he is in possession of the powder formula?”
-
-“He is.”
-
-“Well, this is a fine business. We suspected something of the kind, for
-we have received notice from abroad that experiments have been made with
-smokeless powder of extraordinary power.”
-
-“That is the one.”
-
-Colonel Vallenot had forgotten all about the Deputy’s question. He pulled
-and twisted his moustache furiously. Finally he asked—
-
-“When was poor Laforêt murdered?”
-
-“Nearly a fortnight ago. But it was only later that we had the proof of
-his death. The poor fellow had been flung into the river, and the current
-had carried him into a millrace. He remained several days fastened to
-some piles under water, and it is only just recently that his body
-mounted to the surface. It was taken out, recognized, and buried as was
-fitting for an old soldier and an honest man. Now he is lying under the
-green turf of the cemetery of Ars.”
-
-“And his murderers?”
-
-“Ah, that is what I have come to speak to the Minister about. I know the
-villains.”
-
-Vallenot sat upright.
-
-“Those spies! You know who they are?”
-
-“And you, also, Colonel, without doubt, for this is not their first
-attempt. The Minister, before now, has had a crow to pick with them. They
-are professionals in treason!”
-
-The Colonel rose, and, with changed expression, said—
-
-“Ah! Here, at any rate, is something which will distract him! I will risk
-entering his room without being summoned. Yes, it is possible such news
-may restore him to good humour again. Wait for me here.”
-
-Opening a door, he left the room. Baudoin, standing near the
-mantel-piece, stood there a few minutes ‘attentively listening to the hum
-of voices which proceeded from the next room; then suddenly the door
-opened, and a voice called—
-
-“Baudoin!”
-
-The old soldier advanced, and, on reaching the threshold of the study, he
-saw the Minister standing there, a frown on his face, which was even
-redder than usual.
-
-“Come in!” he said.
-
-Baudoin entered. The General, who wore a black frock-coat and grey
-trousers, was striding to and fro. Vallenot stood waiting in the
-embrasure of the window.
-
-“The Colonel informs me that you have very important news to relate
-concerning the death of M. de Trémont and my agent.”
-
-“Yes, General.”
-
-“You think you know the rascals who have committed these murders?”
-
-“Yes, General.”
-
-“Tell me all about it.”
-
-“I must ask permission to speak in the presence of no one but yourself.
-It is a secret which interests the lives of those who are too dear to me
-to warrant my entrusting it to any other than yourself.”
-
-“Not even to Colonel Vallenot?”
-
-“A secret which belongs to several persons,” said Baudoin, coldly, “is no
-longer a secret. I will tell it either to the Colonel or to yourself.”
-
-“Very good, my friend, you are right. Will you retire, Colonel Vallenot?
-This good fellow means no offence. I approve of his thoughtfulness.”
-
-Vallenot smiled and saluted. It was evident he would gladly have stayed.
-But his chief had given the order. A quarter of an hour later the
-telephone bell rang. Placing the apparatus to his ear, he heard the
-Minister call out—
-
-“Bring me File Z, No. 3, from the secret press.”
-
-Vallenot opened a large iron safe, and took out a yellow bundle of
-papers, which he carried into his chief’s room. Baudoin was standing
-before the desk, and the General _was_ attentively listening to him.
-Vallenot withdrew. Another interval for a quarter of an hour, then a
-fresh ring at the telephone—
-
-“Send me Captain Rimbert, who had charge of the Valance affair.”
-
-Vallenot murmured—
-
-“The deuce! There is something in the wind here!”
-
-Ringing for his office-boy, he gave the order and waited patiently. Half
-an hour passed, then the study-door opened, and Baudoin, conducted by the
-General himself, appeared. The latter now appeared satisfied, and said—
-
-“Very good, Baudoin; so it is understood?”
-
-“Yes, General.”
-
-“You will request M. Marcel Baradier to call on me?”
-
-“Yes, General.”
-
-“And if you hear of anything, let me know of it at once.”
-
-“Yes, General.”
-
-“Good day. Come in, Vallenot.”
-
-Baudoin left the room. The Minister returned to his study, where the
-young Captain Rimbert stood waiting.
-
-“Colonel, will you kindly make out a _resumé_ of the Espurzheim and
-Vicomte de Fontenailles affairs. I believe we are on the point of laying
-our hands on this crafty woman who so completely tricked all my
-predecessors, and mystified myself two years ago. Ah! If I can have my
-revenge it shall be a complete one!”
-
-“Then we have to deal with the woman who has successively borne the name
-of Madame Ferranti, with Espurzheim, . . . ” said the Colonel.
-
-“And of Countess de Vervelde, with poor Fontenailles,” added Captain
-Rimbert.
-
-“And finally of La Ténébreuse,” summed up the Minister.
-
-“Oh! What trouble and money the wretch has cost us without our succeeding
-in laying hands on her!”
-
-“Well, gentlemen, we will try not to fail this time. Prepare the notes I
-requested, Colonel. And you, Captain Rimbert, not a word!”
-
-Both Colonel and Captain left the room. The Minister rubbed his hands
-with satisfaction. Meanwhile Baudoin had made his way along the quays,
-and reached the Law Courts as four o’clock was striking. Crossing the
-large entrance hall, he mounted to the second floor, and stopped in front
-of M. Mayeur’s study. The attendant was an old friend of his, and
-welcomed him cordially—
-
-“Holloa! you here?” he asked. “Have you come as witness in another
-affair?”
-
-“No. I simply wish to speak to the magistrate. Is he engaged?”
-
-“Always! Just now it is a gang of oil-painting thieves, who have been
-overhauling the hotel of a marquis in the Champs-Elysées.”
-
-“Can I speak to him?”
-
-“As soon as he rings, I will tell him you are here. Ah, he is in no
-amiable mood. He and the attorney seem to be quarrelling all the time!”
-
-The bell rang, a door opened, and three men of slouching gait, regular
-types of Parisian blackguards devoured by absinthe, advanced, casting
-sly, searching looks in every direction. But there were neither doors nor
-windows by which they could gain the open-air, so they quietly continued
-their route.
-
-The attendant said—
-
-“M. Baudoin, will you come in now? M. Mayeur is disengaged.”
-
-The old soldier entered the study. The registrar looked at him as he
-passed with a certain amount of curiosity. M. Mayeur smilingly pointed to
-a chair, placed his papers in order, and, turning to the clerk, said—
-
-“You may go now. Put all the files in order. Goodbye.”
-
-The clerk gave a grimace, which might at will have been taken as a mark
-of politeness or of insolence, and withdrew. M. Mayeur, doubtless tired
-of questioning, looked steadily at Baudoin, and invited him to explain
-himself.
-
-“I undertook, monsieur, to inform you of whatever fresh might happen
-concerning the Vanves affair. I have come to keep my promise.”
-
-“Has something taken place of a nature to throw light on the affair?”
-
-“A great deal has happened.”
-
-“What?”
-
-“A fire, a murder, and a robbery!”
-
-M. Mayeur’s face lit up.
-
-“And where have these crimes been committed?”
-
-“At Ars, in the Aube.”
-
-The magistrate’s countenance darkened, as though the inner light which
-had just illumined it had died away. He said—
-
-“In the Aube? That is not within our jurisdiction, and does not concern
-us.”
-
-“I beg your pardon; it concerns us very much. For the people who have
-committed these crimes have also the Vanves affair to their credit, and
-it is for this affair, of which the other is only the consequence, that
-they are wanted.”
-
-“Then you know them?”
-
-“I do.”
-
-“And you know where to lay hands on them?”
-
-“No. But I can tell you how to do so.”
-
-“So the affair we were so unfortunately obliged to shelve a couple of
-months ago is about to recommence? Perhaps this time we shall be able to
-reach a satisfactory conclusion!”
-
-“I maintain without the slightest hesitation that we shall succeed if you
-will do your duty.”
-
-“I?” exclaimed M. Mayeur, his face purple with agitation. “I! After all
-the trouble I have had, and the humiliation I have endured.”
-
-He felt that he was giving himself away. The passionate and ardent nature
-of the man disappeared, and the calm, cold nature of the magistrate
-resumed sway.
-
-With a sigh, he said—
-
-“Tell me everything in detail.”
-
-Baudoin resumed one by one all the events that had taken place at Ars. He
-depicted the character of Madame Vignola, and of Agostini, and finally
-explained the dreaded intervention of Hans. Motionless, the magistrate
-listened, taking short notes from time to time. The time sped swiftly
-along, the sun as it sank tinged with a ruddy glow the waters of the
-Seine, and the veil of darkness had fallen when the magistrate ceased
-listening, and began to question.
-
-“So this Cesare Agostini is in Paris?”
-
-“M. Graff, M. Marcel’s uncle, has seen him, and M. Marcel has spoken to
-him. It appears he is engaged to the daughter of M. Lichtenbach, the
-banker.”
-
-“Lichtenbach? A man in his position, with his fortune and relations? Is
-it possible?”
-
-“You will see. If you wish to know where Agostini lives, set a watch over
-Lichtenbach. They are hand and glove with one another.”
-
-“And the woman Vignola?”
-
-“Agostini will take you to her abode. And when you have the Vignola, you
-come to Hans, and the rest of the accomplices, if there are any. And I
-believe there is a whole gang of them!”
-
-“And what will M. Marcel Baradier do?”
-
-“Do not trouble about him; he does not wish to appear in the matter. A
-mere question of scruples!”
-
-“But suppose some attempt is made against him? Does he not wish me to
-take precautions to assure his safety?”
-
-“No. He is strong enough to protect himself. Besides I am with him.”
-
-“And so was Laforêt.”
-
-“Yes, that is true; still, it is my master’s wish—do not do any more than
-he asks you to undertake. I think you will be well pleased with the
-result. That has cost dear enough! But if we can obtain vengeance for the
-murder of my General and poor Laforêt we shall be quits!”
-
-“Very well,” said the magistrate. “If I need you, M. Baudoin, where can I
-find you?”
-
-“I am living with my master, M. Baradier.”
-
-“Good. Now that you have been working so well, it is my turn. This gang
-will find that they have not been mocking at justice with impunity.”
-
-“Ah! This has been going on a considerable time, from what I understand
-at the War Office.”
-
-“I shall put myself into relations with that Office; we will act in
-co-operation. Keep your courage up, and have good hopes, M. Baudoin; the
-affair is about to start afresh.”
-
-Baudoin, conducted to the door by the magistrate, went out into the
-passage, shook hands with the attendant, and left the building. Returning
-straight to the Rue de Provènce, he mounted to Marcel’s rooms.
-
-This evening he was seated in a small salon examining with minute care
-the plan for a machine at which he was working. On seeing Baudoin enter
-he placed the diagram on the table, looked at his visitor, and said—
-
-“You have just left?”
-
-“Yes, M. Marcel.”
-
-“You have seen the Minister?”
-
-“Yes. At the very first words I uttered he was all attention. He wishes
-to see you, and affirms that the lady in question is a spy of the most
-dangerous category, who has had the police on her tracks for the past six
-years. That woman must have a number of crimes on her conscience.”
-
-“That is not what I asked you,” said Marcel. “Are they going to take
-measures to keep a watch on Agostini and his companions? If so—”
-
-“The Minister told me that was the business of the Detective Department,
-and advised me to see Mr. Mayeur. I have just left him. Ah! he will not
-allow the affair to lag.”
-
-“Good!”
-
-The tinkling of a bell in the yard interrupted the conversation. It was
-the signal for dinner, which, from time immemorial, had thus been
-announced every evening, as is the custom in the provinces. Marcel took
-off his coat, and replaced it by another, after which he made his way to
-the salon. On entering, his father, Uncle Graff, the two young ladies,
-and Madame Baradier, were already waiting before passing into the
-dining-room. More comfort than luxury was evident everywhere; not the
-slightest sign of ostentation was manifest. Usually, dinner was the time
-when all the company related the events of the day. This evening one
-would have thought that nobody wished to speak. All the same, Graff, when
-the joint was brought on the table, risked the remark—
-
-“The Bourse has been firmer to-day.”
-
-“No great improvement!” growled Baradier.
-
-A deeper silence than before followed. But Uncle Graff had the patience
-of a Lorraine, and he continued after a while—
-
-“I have received a letter from Cardez, in which he says they have reached
-the second floor of the new building. The Assurance Company has paid the
-claim. After all, everything has turned out for the best.”
-
-“Are the workmen quiet now?” asked Madame Baradier.
-
-“Poor creatures! They were sorry for what they had done. But they were
-not responsible. It was the leaders of the strike! The deuce take them!”
-
-“Have they fixed upon a larger building-site for a new steam-engine?”
-asked Baradier, who forgot his bad temper as soon as business was on the
-tapis.
-
-“Father,” interrupted Marcel, “I should advise you to postpone this plan
-of yours. Something might happen which would cause the system of power
-employed in the works to be radically changed. Better wait a little.”
-
-“Mere idle fancies and whims! Some wild impracticable invention, I
-suppose.”
-
-“No,” replied the young man, with warmth. “No idle fancy at all! My dear
-Geneviève, it would cover your father’s name with glory, for it was he
-who had the idea of this invention first, and, indeed, if it is
-realizable, as I believe will be found to be the case, it will bear his
-name.”
-
-“Then this is something at which you have been working the last month?”
-asked Baradier, inquisitively.
-
-“The last two years, father. It is on this application of the regulated
-explosive power of the Trémont powder—you understand, regulated, that is
-the point—that I have been working with the General. We were on the point
-of success when he disappeared. But I was in possession of all the plans,
-sketches, and calculations we made together, and I have continued the
-work all alone.”
-
-“And you think you have succeeded?”
-
-“I do.”
-
-“And what result will you attain with your machine?”
-
-“A substitute for coal, petroleum, and even electricity, in the
-production of force. That is to say, the suppression of magazines in war
-vessels, permitting them to increase to an indefinite extent their sphere
-of action. There would be no necessity for locomotives to be supplied
-with a tender, and in all industries coal need only be used for
-metallurgic and heating purposes.”
-
-“Oh, oh!” said Baradier. “And what will you put in the place of coal,
-petroleum, and electricity?”
-
-“That, my dear father, is what I will tell you the day the patents have
-been taken all over the world.”
-
-“When will you take them?”
-
-“To-morrow, if you will advance me the forty thousand francs necessary.”
-
-“I will give you them,” exclaimed Uncle Graff, with warmth. “I have
-confidence in you.”
-
-“Who says I am not ready to advance the sum myself?” resumed Baradier. “I
-would do it merely to honour the memory of Trémont.”
-
-“Very good, father; I warrant you have never advanced money at better
-interest,” said Marcel, joyfully. “It is a discovery calculated to
-completely change the methods of commerce, and yet it is the simplest
-thing in the world!”
-
-“Like all good inventions!”
-
-Baradier remained silent for a moment, and then said—
-
-“But the invention of this machine is connected with the discovery of the
-Trémont powders?”
-
-“Yes, father.”
-
-“And the powders have been stolen?”
-
-A sad smile passed over Marcel’s lips.
-
-“Yes, father, the powders have been stolen. The war powder, for instance,
-and it is very unfortunate. For the General intended to present France
-with this marvellous product, which would have assured for our army a
-supremacy of several years over the other Powers of Europe. Then you know
-what would have happened; foreigners would have set to work, and either
-discovered or bought our secret, and equilibrium again have been
-restored. There will be no superiority for any one, since the formula of
-the Trémont war-powder will be given by me to-morrow to the War Office.
-That will establish equality. And if there is war, valour and
-intelligence will have to undertake the victory. As for the business
-powder, that is another matter. They may have stolen the formula, even
-manufactured it themselves, but I defy them to find the means of using it
-for its destined purpose.”
-
-“There is a secret about it?”
-
-“Yes, which I discovered quite by chance when working with the General.
-That is the peculiarity of this powder, which, under ordinary conditions,
-is destructive enough, being ignited by simple friction—in a word, very
-dangerous to use; but which, employed according to our method, is under
-perfect control, and regulates its dynamic effects, even to the movement
-of a pendulum, according to my pleasure.”
-
-All present were listening attentively, thinking of the importance of
-this discovery, and the wretched fate of its initiator. M. Baradier said—
-
-“To-morrow you shall have your money. If the affair is worth merely the
-hundredth part of what you claim, Geneviève will be rich and Trémont
-world-famed.”
-
-“As for the Explosives Company,” added Graff, “it is in a bad way.
-Lichtenbach is likely to have met his match at last!”
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-
-IT was five months since Marcel had solemnly promised his father to break
-with his giddy companions, give up his fast life, and no longer set foot
-in the club, but, instead of all this, to work and obliterate the acts of
-folly he had previously committed. Scrupulously keeping his word, he
-withdrew to Ars, and only seldom appeared in Paris. So well had he worked
-that the result of his efforts were manifest. The Minister, after the
-conversation he had had with Marcel, had expressed himself to Baradier,
-concerning the young savant, in such terms that the father was quite
-disarmed. All these deprivations of rights, which he had patiently
-submitted to, were now removed, and, not without considerable
-satisfaction, this fine young fellow of twenty-six years of age had
-resumed his former habits.
-
-The first time he appeared at the club he had been welcomed with open
-arms by his companions, young and old alike.
-
-“What has become of you; we have seen nothing of you for several months!
-Probably you have been travelling?”
-
-Marcel replied that he had indeed been away from Paris, but added that he
-had been thinking seriously concerning gambling, and had determined to
-give up baccarat.
-
-“How often have I heard you talk in that way,” said the Baron de Vergins.
-“All the same, you could not resist the temptation to play if you were in
-front of the baccarat-table a single quarter of an hour!”
-
-“Come along, then, and you will see.”
-
-They passed into the large room. Beneath the ceiling floated a grey mist
-of tobacco smoke, like a fog.
-
-On either side of the room was a green table, around which thronged a
-crowd of sour-visaged punters.
-
-“Ah! You have two baccarat-tables now,” remarked Marcel.
-
-“Yes; it is an innovation. At the one the minimum stake is a louis; at
-the other, it is ten francs. So that, when a punter has had a run of
-ill-luck at the large table, he goes to the small one to try and recoup,
-with the privilege of returning afterwards to the other, to lose once
-more what he may have won.”
-
-“Very ingenious. A double sieve from which nothing escapes!”
-
-He approached the large table, and his look immediately became fixed. In
-front of him, dealing the bank, he had just recognized Agostini.
-Impassive and smiling, a flower at his buttonhole, he gracefully
-distributed the cards at both tables. He did not see Marcel. With his
-sing-song voice he called out—
-
-“Cards!”
-
-Marcel, addressing the Baron de Vergins, asked—
-
-“Who is the banker?”
-
-“Count Cesare Agostini.”
-
-“Newly joined the club?”
-
-“For a time. Agreeable fellow, good fencer, and reckless player.”
-
-“Is he lucky?”
-
-“Ah, no. He has very bad luck. Loses more than any one else, in fact.”
-
-“Do you know anything about him?”
-
-“He was introduced by the Prince de Cystriano and M. Beltrand. The
-Agostini family is well known; they are the younger branch of the great
-Italian family, the dukes of Briviesca.”
-
-“Why do they receive so many foreigners at the club?” asked Marcel, with
-a displeased air.
-
-“Ah, my dear friend, the club lives on them, so to speak. I know they
-make themselves as much at home here as at their hotel. It is not very
-pleasant for us. But what is there to be done? The establishment must be
-kept going.”
-
-“Has he any relations in Paris?” asked Marcel. “A sister?”
-
-“No; he is unmarried, and has never been seen in the company of a lady.”
-
-Marcel changed the conversation, made an excuse for leaving his
-companion, and went to the writing-room. Taking up a directory, he found
-a recent indication, handwritten as follows: “Count Cesare Agostini, 7
-Rue du Colisée.” It was something to know this address, though what he
-wanted was information respecting that mysterious woman, Anetta or
-Sophia, Madame Vignola or the Baroness Grodsko. What was Agostini to him
-besides that infinitely charming creature, who had suddenly become
-metamorphosed into a most dangerous monster. Her brother, really? Her
-accomplice, without the slightest doubt. That was what he wished to know,
-and, at the risk of the greatest danger, he was determined to have his
-doubts removed.
-
-He had taken a seat in a large armchair, the back of which, turned
-towards the door, almost entirely concealed him. Two members of the club
-were writing letters. The quiet of this retired spot, the ticking of the
-timepiece, seemed to numb his faculties. The murmur of distant voices
-lulled him into a reverie.
-
-Suddenly a quiver ran over him, and he listened attentively. The voice of
-Agostini had just joined in the conversation.
-
-“I have again lost two thousand louis. With the thousand yesterday, it is
-quite enough.”
-
-He laughed, and one of his companions said—
-
-“You ought to hold off for a few days, Agostini! It is useless being
-obstinate against ill-luck.”
-
-“But if I did not play, what should I do? It is my only distraction.”
-
-“That was a beautiful lady, at the opera, to whom you introduced Colonel
-Derbaut the other night.”
-
-Marcel’s heart seemed to stop beating. He had a presentiment that the
-woman in question was the one who was engaging his own attention so
-strongly. He could not hear Agostini’s reply, and the other continued—
-
-“If she is no more than a compatriot of yours, I should be pleased to
-make her acquaintance.”
-
-Agostini laughed, but made no promise. And Marcel said to himself: “His
-compatriot? An Italian? It is Anetta, I am sure of it. What is she doing
-here with this villain? The army once more in danger, for she has made
-the acquaintance of Colonel Derbaut, a staff-officer.” Meanwhile, he had
-lost the thread of the conversation, but a second sentence told him all
-that was necessary—
-
-“Very good! To-night, at the opera?”
-
-“Agreed!”
-
-Silence was restored. The members of the club continued their
-correspondence. Marcel rose from his seat, sure that he was about to meet
-the pretended sister of Agostini. She was not in Italy, as the adventurer
-had had the audacity to tell him at the charity sale. She was in Paris
-and, without thinking of the past, engaged on some fresh intrigue. Along
-whatever path she travelled she sowed corruption, infamy, and death.
-
-Suddenly in Marcel’s memory arose the smiling, tender image of Madame
-Vignola with that bewitching smile, and those clear, limpid eyes. Was it
-possible that such a creature should be a monster? If so, then one
-greatly to be dreaded!
-
-How can one help trusting in that exquisite gentleness which pervaded her
-whole person? And yet, had she not betrayed him? Had she not revealed the
-presence of the secret documents in the laboratory? And that, too, with
-marvellous rapidity, and a skill scarcely compatible with honesty. He
-would have liked to free her from every suspicion which hung over her;
-but was it possible?
-
-Leaving the club, he returned to the bank, and, entering his father’s
-study, found his uncle Graff, attentively reading an evening paper. The
-old man arose on seeing his nephew enter, and, holding the printed sheet
-out to him, said—
-
-“See here, Marcel, here is an article on this affair of ours. It is a
-report of a meeting of the Academy of Science, where Professor Marigot
-read his notice on the Trémont powder.”
-
-Marcel carelessly took the journal. Without even glancing at it, he laid
-it on the desk.
-
-“Is that all the interest you take in the matter?” exclaimed the uncle.
-“You are not inquisitive about the effect produced by Marigot’s official
-communication? Very well, I will tell you what he says. The _Globe_ has
-given up a whole column to the discovery, which it states is an important
-one, and it predicts, within a short date, a revolution in the use of
-motive power. On the other hand, the _Panache Blanc_, Lichtenbach’s
-journal, is dead against the invention, which it qualifies as a
-shamefaced imitation, insinuating that it is simply the Dalgetty process,
-without the slightest change in the doses of the products.”
-
-“What a brazen falsehood!” Marcel exclaimed, unable to restrain himself.
-
-“Here is something better. At the Bourse a rumour has got abroad that the
-Explosives Company is in possession of the Trémont patents, and the
-shares have begun to mount, in spite of the desperate efforts of the
-bears. Accordingly, our situation is saved, and, on the other hand, that
-of Lichtenbach seems to be in a terrible pass!”
-
-“You do not expect me to get excited over that?”
-
-“I do not, indeed. But your father, who for the past three months has
-hardly been able to sleep, is now happy and smiling. He has just gone to
-Aubervilliers to examine a plot of land, covering seven acres, which has
-been offered to us, and which would be the very spot for constructing the
-works necessary. He is especially pleased at owing this result to you.
-Though not very expansive, he is enthusiastic and warm-hearted, and
-exceedingly proud to be obliged to confess that you are so gifted. Up to
-the present, it is Trémont that has been mentioned, but, when it is known
-that it is you who brought the affair to its completion, and your name is
-in everybody’s mouth, as soon will be the case, then you will see your
-father expand.”
-
-Marcel made no reply. He walked to and fro in the study, with so
-absent-minded an air that Graff exclaimed—
-
-“What a strange fellow you are! And yet you must be well pleased with
-what I have been telling you. Though you will scarcely listen to me. What
-is the matter with you?”
-
-The young man shook his head, and, with an attempt at a smile, said—
-
-“There is nothing the matter with me, Uncle Graff. What do you expect me
-to say?”
-
-“Ah! Perhaps you have no suspicion of the plans Baradier has been forming
-for you. He explained them to me this very morning. We are going to put
-Marcel at the head of the works as director. At the same time he shall be
-one of the managing directors of the Explosives Company we are about to
-completely reorganize. You see, Marcel, you are about to play a very
-important _rôle_ in life at twenty-six years of age. And your father
-added, ‘If he will marry, I shall no longer have anything to wish for. He
-will have satisfied me in everything.’ What do you think of the idea? I
-believe he was thinking of Geneviève de Trémont. What will your reply
-be?”
-
-Marcel replied quietly—
-
-“Nothing whatever, Uncle Graff.”
-
-The old man touched Marcel on the shoulder, and, looking attentively at
-him, said—
-
-“I do not understand you, Marcel; there is something you are hiding from
-me. Have you seen the woman of Ars again?”
-
-This time, the young man broke out—
-
-“No, I have not seen her; but I know she is in Paris. I know where I
-shall see her this evening. Uncle Graff, I intend to have the key to this
-living enigma.”
-
-“Ah! My child, there is no enigma; she is simply a villain, nothing more!
-How anxious you make me in still troubling yourself with this woman! Take
-care! You know how dangerous she and her companions are. Remember the
-poor General, and this brave fellow killed at Ars. Just inform the
-police, she will be arrested, and all will be over.”
-
-“If I were certain she were as guilty as you suspect her to be, I would
-do so. Though it is not very gallant to give up a woman.”
-
-“What! Chivalry with such people?”
-
-“But I have my doubts, Uncle Graff. I cannot make up my mind to condemn
-her unheard.”
-
-“Yes! In a word, you wish to see her again. Don’t tell me any idle
-stories; I am not so stupid as to be taken in by them. She still holds
-you in her power. And you are about to risk being murdered, in some dark
-corner or other, for the pleasure of being deceived once more by such a
-traitress.”
-
-“Uncle Graff, no one will kill me at the opera. It is there I rely on
-seeing her to-night.”
-
-“Are you in earnest?”
-
-“Have you disposed of your orchestra stall?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“Very well, give it to me.”
-
-“Promise me you will do nothing extravagant, and that if this woman wants
-you to accompany her, you will not do so.”
-
-“No; I cannot promise that. But I will be on my guard all the same.
-Agostini shall not knock me over like a pigeon.”
-
-“Take a good revolver with you.”
-
-“Certainly.”
-
-“Ah! _Mon Dieu_! And I was feeling so happy!” groaned the old man.
-“Suppose you take Baudoin with you?”
-
-“Under no pretext. Be assured, however, I am running no risk this time.
-Later on, we shall see.”
-
-The arrival of Baradier cut the conversation short. Marcel returned home
-to dress before dinner.
-
-That evening the _Walkyrie_ was being given at the opera. When Marcel
-reached his stall, the second act was commencing. The domestic troubles
-of Wotan, the Scandinavian Jupiter, with Fricka, a real Juno without her
-peacock, possessed only a slight interest for the young man. Turning
-round, he leaned his elbow on the back of his stall, and looked about
-him. Slowly, the boxes began to fill, as though the subscribers had only
-decided to come at all because they had paid dearly for the privilege. Up
-above in the amphitheatre was a sea of eager faces turned on to the
-stage. There was the real amateur and artistic public.
-
-But Marcel was not looking for critical observations as to the musical
-capacity of the different auditors of a masterly piece, rather for the
-face of a woman. Nowhere could he catch a glimpse of the beautiful
-profile of Madame Vignola. Two side boxes on the right of the actors
-still remained unoccupied. And Marcel, again turning towards the stage,
-kept a watch on them.
-
-Towards the end of the act the sound of an opening door drew his
-attention. He saw a light appear in one of the side boxes, then a vague
-uncertain form appeared in its velvet frame. The door closed again, the
-background again darkened, and a woman, clothed in white, _décolleté_,
-and wearing a necklace of beautiful pearls, came to the front of the box.
-As her face was turned away from Marcel he could not distinguish her
-features. Still, what relation could there be between this vigorous
-brunette and the blonde and languishing Anetta? Strength, where he had
-found grace. No. This could not be the one.
-
-As the curtain fell amidst a tempest of cheers, and the artists
-reappeared on the stage to bow their acknowledgments, the lady turned
-round, in such a way as to face Marcel, who, stupefied, recognized the
-look of the one he loved. He might have been mistaken in everything else,
-but not in the languishing look which formed so delightful a contrast
-with that mocking smile and imperious brow. He examined her attentively,
-without her being aware that she was observed. But what grief he felt at
-being obliged to recognize her in such a disguise!
-
-Was not the very fact of this metamorphosis, the most complete of
-confessionals? Why, if not to disarm curiosity, these changes, in
-head-dress, in the colour of the hair, and the expression of the face?
-What was this comedy she was playing, and when? Was it at Ars that she
-was painted and disguised, or at the opera?
-
-Marcel arose. All around him were leaving their seats. Madame Vignola was
-no longer in front of the box. Marcel counted the number of boxes. This
-one was the fourth after the passage. Standing behind a column, he kept
-watch.
-
-This self-imposed waiting seemed interminable to him. The passers-by
-irritated him, he replied to a few bows, but avoided shaking hands with
-any one. Finally, the door of the box opened, and Agostini and an elderly
-man, wearing the rosette of the Legion d’Honneur, appeared. The count and
-his companion made their way towards the grand staircase, before Marcel,
-who had his back turned to them, and disappeared. Then the young man
-opened the door of the box, and entered.
-
-The spectator was seated on the sofa. Marcel closed the door, and walked
-up to her. Turning her head, she looked at the intruder, and said,
-without the faintest agitation—
-
-“You are in the wrong box, sir.”
-
-He replied ironically—
-
-“No, madame, there is no mistake, if I am in the presence of Madame
-Vignola, unless you are the Baroness Grodsko.”
-
-At these words, the young woman’s face appeared frightfully agitated. Her
-eyes turned pale, and her lips trembled.
-
-“Whose name is that you have uttered?” she murmured, in unsteady accents.
-
-“Evidently one of your own! So far as I can judge, you change names,
-according to circumstances, just as you change faces, according to the
-men you associate with.”
-
-“I do not understand what you mean. Once more I say, you are mistaken,
-retire.”
-
-“No! I shall wait here till Count Agostini returns. We will have an
-explanation in his presence. He, at any rate, will not be able to deny
-his identity. And that will help to establish yours.”
-
-Rising from her seat, and no longer taking the trouble to deny, she said—
-
-“And he will kill you! Wretched man, leave here at once, without a
-moment’s delay. You do not know what dangers you are running!”
-
-“I know them quite well. General Trémont is dead, Laforêt, the police
-agent, is dead, and so, doubtless, are many others who have resisted your
-fancies or intrigues. And if I, too, do not yield, you will try to
-compass my death also. But, before that happens, I will know who and what
-you are.”
-
-The woman’s countenance darkened. Raising her beautiful arm, she said in
-tragic tones—
-
-“Do not attempt it! You will never succeed!”
-
-“Still, I have made a beginning,” he said madly. “Spy—thief—actress; yes,
-actress even in love!”
-
-She did not appear to have heard the other insults he hurled at her, but
-from this last one, she recoiled. Blushing, she seized Marcel by the arm,
-and fixed on him a pair of eyes which seemed to flame with passion.
-
-“No! I have not lied! Don’t believe that of me! Do not accuse me of
-having been false in love. I did love you! Can you think otherwise?
-Accuse me of whatever you wish, it matters little to me! We shall never
-see one another again, you hear!—never see one another again in this
-world. Therefore, believe what I now swear to you: I loved you; I still
-love you! I have never loved any one as I have loved you, and that is why
-I shall never see you again. Do not attempt to understand or to fathom my
-secrets; they would cause your death. Content yourself with what you know
-of me, and with the fact that you have not paid for it with your life.
-Become blind when I pass by your side; deaf, whenever my name is
-mentioned. Do not enter the darkness in which I am shrouded. Oh! Marcel,
-my loved one, go away, do not suspect me of having lied to you. Clasped
-in your arms, your lips pressed against mine, I told the truth, I—”
-
-She stopped. Tears shone in her eyes, and her beautiful arms are flung
-around Marcel’s neck. He felt himself pressed to her throbbing bosom, the
-fire of her eyes blinded him, and he shuddered at the contact of that
-ardent mouth pressed to his own in a delirium of delight. Amid her sighs,
-he heard the word “Adieu!” and found himself near the door. There, her
-embrace relaxed, and he stood dazed and maddened in the passage, amidst
-the spectators who were returning to their seats. Taking up his coat, and
-staggering along like a man intoxicated, he obeyed his mysterious love,
-and left the theatre.
-
-He no longer doubted. That cry, “I love you still!” was sincere. She was
-not lying when she confessed her love. Besides, why had she driven him
-away from her, if not inspired by the passionate fright of the woman who
-trembles lest her loved one meet his death. Then it was some strange
-will, superior to her own, which had compelled her to fascinate him, and
-which was again controlling her in the performance of some dark,
-mysterious deed or other! That he was, and must remain, ignorant of.
-
-On reaching the Place de l’Opéra, he felt calmer. The open air did him
-good. But the memory of those glorious eyes, and that quivering voice, as
-she held him in her arms, came back to him with painful intensity. Ah!
-What a woman!
-
-But she was a monster of corruption and depravity. He had told her so
-without the slightest protest. She was, beyond doubt, an accomplice in
-several murders; perhaps even that white and delicate hand of hers had
-itself been stained in blood! She was the secret agent of threatening
-hostility and venal treason. Her beauty, grace, and intelligence were so
-many attractions which served to captivate her dupes. Her love was only a
-means to an end.
-
-A feeling of revolt came over him. He said to himself, “Really, I am too
-much of a coward. The attraction this woman exercises over me is taking
-away my moral faculty! At the very moment she appears in such a
-despicable light before me, I yet love her. And yet, I scarcely know her.
-She loved me; that is the reason she left me, unwilling as she was to
-ruin me!” He laughed in a nervous fashion, and thought, “Very soon, I
-shall be obliged to feel grateful towards her! And yet she is an infamous
-wretch. Yes; but how beautiful!”
-
-A prey to these contradictory thoughts, he reached the Rue de Provènce,
-and immediately retired to rest. The following morning, when he awoke, he
-was astonished to find his uncle Graff at his bedside. It was eight
-o’clock. He had had a dreamless sleep. The old man, feeling uneasy, had
-been turning over and over in his bed, and, at daybreak, had not been
-able to resist the desire of making sure that nothing had happened to
-Marcel. For some time he had been watching his nephew sleep, and now he
-wished to question him, but, finding him silent, or evasive in his
-answers, he abandoned all hope of learning anything just then, and called
-on Baradier for a cup of coffee. He had left his room, fasting, and was
-dying of hunger.
-
-The same morning, in Lichtenbach’s study, about ten o’clock, Agostini and
-Hans were engaged in a _tête-à-tête_ with the banker. Count Cesare was
-sitting in dreamy attitude, smoking a cigarette. Hans, impassive, was
-listening to Elias, who was speaking in even a duller voice than usual.
-
-“The situation is certainly serious for you,” he was saying, “but for me
-it is becoming very grave. Relying on your information, I undertook a
-bear campaign, which was to place the Explosives Company in my hands, by
-permitting of my redeeming the shares for a mere trifle. It happens that
-my closest rivals, and deadly enemies, the firm of Baradier and Graff,
-have undertaken the counter-part of my operations, and all my efforts to
-shake them off have been unavailing. Then, I did not understand the
-causes of their firmness, but now I do. The notice read at the Academy of
-Science gives me the key to their calculations. They are in possession of
-the secret you have failed to find. They are in a position to exploit the
-Trémont powder, and the Dalgetty patent is worth nothing! This is the net
-result of all your intrigues. You have indeed something to be proud of!”
-
-“What will all this cost you?” asked Agostini, coldly.
-
-“How much will it cost me?” exclaimed the banker, furiously. “Almost all
-I possess! You seem to look at things in a very philosophical light! It
-is easy to say to a man one has ruined, ‘How much has it cost you?’ Can I
-rely on my physical attractions? To have money I must work, and it has
-been so with me for the past forty years!”
-
-“Come, Lichtenbach,” said Hans, “don’t cry about it. We are aware that
-you will lose considerably, in case the affair does not succeed. But
-there will be something left. I will offer you ten million francs for
-whatever remains, if you like!”
-
-“Stupid rogues as you are!” exclaimed Elias. “You are speaking of what
-you know nothing about! This filthy affair of yours, managed by such
-silly dolts, has cost me the labour of half my life, and even more—my
-pride! For I, who have always had the upper hand of Baradier and Graff,
-am now at their mercy. Your famous Sophia has, indeed, been brilliant in
-this matter! A man-eater who has never failed. A flower of rottenness,
-one need only breathe to be intoxicated, such corrupting ferments does
-she exhale! A simple young man is given into her hands; a mere
-child’s-play for her, and here she remains, inactive and powerless,
-either unable or unwilling to make him give up his secret. Meanwhile, I
-have been losing all my money. You idiots! You stupid rascals! Will you
-give me back my money? I know of nothing in the world more despicable
-than an imbecile bandit! And that is what you are, both of you, and your
-Sophia into the bargain!”
-
-Hans’ countenance remained unchanged. Agostini, with sombre look, flung
-away his cigarette, and said—
-
-“There is some truth in what you say, Lichtenbach, so I will overlook
-your insolent words. But for that, I would have made you pay dearly for
-what you have just said.”
-
-“Not another word!” growled Lichtenbach. “I defy you!”
-
-“You will be foolish to do so,” continued the Italian. “A Count Cesare
-Agostini will not receive a gratuitous insult from a Lichtenbach.”
-
-“Gratuitous? Indeed!”
-
-“Come! Peace!” said Hans, in tones of authority. “We are not here to
-exchange compliments with one another, but to find some solution to the
-difficulty. It is true the Baroness has failed. We know the reason now,
-when it is too late. She has been stupid enough to fall in love with this
-young man, and has only half accomplished her mission. When she led him
-on to talk confidentially to her, she was afraid that he would despise
-her later on. To sum up, the _coup_ failed. The young man is now on his
-guard; he will say nothing more, unless I undertake, as a last resource,
-to question him. For the present, however, the situation is as follows:
-We possess an excellent patent, similar, as regards the composition of
-the powder, to the one taken under the name of Trémont. But we are in
-ignorance of the trick of working it. Our powder is a brutal explosive.
-The Trémont powder is graduated in action. There is the real value of the
-discovery. Under these conditions, Dalgetty could establish a claim, and
-accuse of counterfeit the exploiters of the Trémont patent, which was
-taken out after ours. The result—scandal, trial, blackmailing. This is
-the line we must follow, and it may serve as a means for a settlement.”
-
-“In what way?” asked Lichtenbach, interested.
-
-“By sending a trusty ambassador to Baradier and Graff to offer them terms
-of peace.”
-
-“They will not accept!”
-
-“How do you know? It all depends on the manner in which the proposal is
-made; you may have to concede to them both material and moral advantages,
-in order to reach a fusion of the two affairs.”
-
-“That would mean safety, and even triumph!” exclaimed Lichtenbach. “Just
-let me get them into my power, and they shall not escape so easily!”
-
-“Then I will rely upon you! Ah! You sly rogue, you have come back to life
-again.”
-
-“The fact is, the idea of being their dupe was killing me! The whole of
-my life would have been spent in vain! Ever since I have been in Paris, I
-have only had one desire—to injure them! Give up this joy! I could not!
-Whom shall I send them?”
-
-“A priest,” insinuated Agostini.
-
-“The Abbé d’Escayrac, if he would do me this service! Fine idea! He well
-knows how to lull one’s conscience by moulding a man’s intelligence to
-his will. But what can we offer Baradier and Graff?”
-
-“Anything you imagine they might decently accept. What will it cost you?
-Have you not a daughter? She has been carefully brought up, and is of an
-amiable disposition, so I am told.”
-
-“Well!”
-
-“Offer her to young Baradier, with an enormous dowry. If Sophia were only
-willing, she would arrange the matter well enough!”
-
-This time, Agostini manifested symptoms of violent discontent. He brought
-his hand down forcibly on the table, and, looking at the others with
-murderous eyes, said—
-
-“And what is to become of me in this combination? Are you forgetting that
-Mademoiselle Lichtenbach is my affianced wife?”
-
-“The engagement can easily be broken,” replied Hans, coldly.
-
-“Do you intend to jest with me?”
-
-“I never jest with any one to no purpose.”
-
-“Then you are seriously thinking of overthrowing all my plans?”
-
-“What use will your plans be to you, if Lichtenbach is ruined? Besides,
-you silly fellow, do you think Elias is a man likely to trouble himself
-with you, if you are no longer of any use to him? Already you have gone
-down several notches in his esteem. If an arrangement has to be made with
-you, we will offer you money. I know where to find it.”
-
-The handsome Italian laid his hand on his heart.
-
-“And what compensation will be large enough to satisfy me?”
-
-“Ah, ah!” jeered Hans. “We are well aware that your conscience is as
-tender as it is delicate!”
-
-Lichtenbach, who had remained silent, after hearing the suggestion
-concerning his daughter, now said—
-
-“A Baradier marry a Lichtenbach! Is it possible? Never would the Graffs
-and Baradiers consent to such a thing! For my own part, I ought to
-protest with all my might against such a proposal.”
-
-He remained silent, as though absorbed in thought, and then said slowly—
-
-“Still, my daughter is well worthy of entering such a family. They are
-honest people, after all! And she is a charming and proud child. If only
-they would consent! My daughter would be certain of a happy future. She
-would have a peaceful and tranquil life. These Baradiers are honest and
-respectable, after all! If they would receive my daughter as their own,
-they would treat her well, and she would not be the prey of an
-adventurer! True, I hate them, and wish to do them harm, for all the
-humiliations they have inflicted on me. But if they would accept my
-daughter!”
-
-A tear shone on the cheek of this hardened man—a tear more precious than
-a diamond, for it owed its source to a father’s love. Hans interrupted
-the scene; he was not a man to understand such tender feelings.
-
-“So you adopt my plan? You will make an attempt at conciliation with our
-opponents. Offer them what you like, that is your own affair, and if we
-succeed, we will unite the two patents. You alone carry on the
-transaction, though, naturally, you reserve us our share. You see, this
-young Count Cesare might turn out troublesome. Is it agreed upon?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-Hans and Agostini took their leave. Elias walked to and fro about his
-study, then he proceeded to his daughter’s room. Marianne was seated near
-the window overlooking the garden, working. She rose on seeing her father
-appear. Wearing a blue dressing-gown ornamented with quipure lace, her
-fair hair tied up in bands, she had about her a kind of virgin
-gentleness, which caused her father’s heart to swell with love and
-tenderness. Sitting by her side, he drew her near to himself, and entered
-into conversation.
-
-“You have now been settled down here some considerable time. Are you
-satisfied? Is everything progressing as you wish?”
-
-“Yes, father, I should be very ungrateful if I were not satisfied. You
-let me do whatever I want. But I hope you are well pleased yourself,
-also.”
-
-“Certainly, little one, and I wish us always to remain so. But, you know,
-some day we shall be obliged to separate.”
-
-Marianne looked serious; her smile vanished.
-
-“A day in the distant future, father; there is no hurry.”
-
-“You will marry. Would you not like to be married?”
-
-“That will depend on the husband.”
-
-A silence followed. The controller of men felt ill at ease before this
-child, whose future he had disposed of by calculation. He did not dare
-speak to her of Agostini, whom he had introduced to her, and praised in
-her presence only the night before. It was Marianne who took it upon
-herself to explain the precise situation of things.
-
-“I am rather troubled, I confess, at the favour you accord this young
-Italian count, and at the way in which you speak to me of him.”
-
-“My dear child!” exclaimed Lichtenbach.
-
-“No! Let me continue,” interrupted Marianne. “Afterwards you may praise
-your candidate as much as you like. But allow me to speak to you quite
-freely. Your _protegé’s_ conduct and habits make me uneasy. He does not
-seem to me frank; he is too polite, and full of compliments. There is
-something suspicious about this man who is always smiling and flattering.
-Besides, his voice has no genuine ring about it. His cold, cruel looks
-belie his handsome face and gentle words. Lastly, dear father, he is a
-foreigner. Are there no more Frenchmen to marry in France that one should
-be obliged to look for a _fiancé_ for one’s daughter on the other side of
-the frontier? He is a count, but I have no ambition in that direction. He
-does not work, and I should not care to marry any one without business of
-any kind. Papa, if you wish to please me and consult my tastes, you will
-choose another suitor. Your daughter is something to you—that you have
-often given me to understand; you have, perhaps, insisted rather too much
-on the fact, for I might have formed too good an opinion of myself.
-Luckily, I am reasonable and modest in my demands. Do not marry me to an
-idle man, who is also ambitious and wicked. If you want me to be free
-from anxiety, send away this handsome Italian. He is not the man for me!”
-
-Lichtenbach smiled good-humouredly and said—“Then who is?”
-
-Marianne blushed, but made no reply.
-
-“Ah, ah!” continued Lichtenbach. “So there is a secret, is there? Better
-tell your father all about it, little one. Have you met some one you
-like, my dear? Tell me everything; don’t be afraid. You know very well I
-will do nothing opposed to your wishes. If you do not like Agostini, why
-did you not tell me so sooner? Come, now, tell me all!”
-
-With downcast head she said—
-
-“No, no! It is useless. I have only one wish—to stay by your side just as
-I am. I shall be very happy.”
-
-“You are not telling me the truth,” exclaimed Lichtenbach, excitedly.
-“You must tell me what you mean. Do you imagine there are difficulties in
-the way? Yes? Of what kind? Is it some one I know?”
-
-“Let us say nothing more on the subject, father,” said Marianne. “I was
-wrong in introducing the subject. It can be nothing but a painful one for
-both yourself and myself. You had given me warning. But it was too late.
-The subject shall never be brought up again between us; that I promise
-you.”
-
-“You could not speak to me otherwise if it were my greatest enemy. Is it
-so?”
-
-He did not utter the name of Baradier, but Marianne read it upon his
-lips. She raised her eyes up to her father’s face, as though to ask
-pardon from him for what he must consider a kind of treason. She did not,
-however, find in his countenance that angry and threatening expression
-she dreaded to see there. He was passive and calm, and sat there for a
-moment without uttering a word. Then, in accents of great deliberation,
-he asked—
-
-“We are thinking of Marcel Baradier, are we not? Yes, it must be he. I
-was wrong to let you visit Geneviève de Trémont. That was very imprudent
-on my part. However, it cannot be helped now. We must try to arrange
-matters.”
-
-“Arrange matters!” stammered Marianne.
-
-“Yes, my dear child. We must make an attempt. I would do anything to make
-you happy.”
-
-“Forget your bitter feelings of the past?”
-
-“I will try to make the Baradiers forget theirs.”
-
-“Oh, father, dear father!”
-
-She flung her arms around his neck with such a burst of joy, that
-Lichtenbach turned pale with shame. For the first time in his life, he
-had a very clear impression of the significance of a cowardly action,
-doubtless, because his victim in this case was his own daughter. At the
-same time, he felt that the evil deeds of a whole lifetime accumulate,
-and that, at some time or other, the interest must be paid, in
-humiliation and suffering. He looked at Marianne tenderly, and said, in
-accents of sincerity—
-
-“Ah! is it so serious as that? Very well, my child, I will do everything
-possible to make you happy.”
-
-After kissing her, he returned to his room, ordered his carriage, and
-drove away to call on the Abbé d’Escayrac.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-
-ABOUT five o’clock Madame Baradier had just returned, and was reading in
-her small salon; her daughter, Amélie, and Geneviève de Trémont were
-working at the table, chatting pleasantly the while, when the servant
-entered, and said—
-
-“There is a priest here, who wishes to speak to you, madame.”
-
-Madame Baradier, lady patroness of several charitable institutions, was
-continually receiving appeals to her generosity. She made no distinction
-between the clergy and the laity, but received all with equal
-benevolence. Accordingly, she ordered the visitor to be showed in. The
-first glance she gave him showed her a fine, intelligent face, the
-general aspect being rather that of a fashionable and carefully dressed
-priest. The first words he uttered confirmed this judgment—
-
-“Madame,” said the visitor, “I am the Abbé d’Escayrac, secretary of the
-Issy establishment, which is under the lofty patronage of the Bishop of
-Andropolis.”
-
-“Superior of the Absolutionists, unless I am mistaken.”
-
-“You are not mistaken, madame.”
-
-“What can I do for your work, Monsieur l’Abbé?”
-
-“You can do much, madame. But, first of all,”—here the Abbé lowered his
-voice—“I have information of special importance to communicate to you,
-and it might be better, if you have no objection, if we were alone.”
-
-“As you please, Monsieur l’Abbé.”
-
-The two girls had been well brought up. On a look from Madame Baradier,
-they arose, bowed, and left the room.
-
-“You may now speak freely, Monsieur l’Abbé.”
-
-“I am well aware, madame, how you are animated by a sincere Christian
-fervour,” continued the priest, “and it is on the certainty that all
-apostolic work must receive your cordial assistance that my mission is
-based. As you know, we are devoted heart and soul to the service of the
-poor. Poverty and misery, nay, even vice itself, have an exclusive claim
-on our interest and attention. To us a criminal is a brother we try to
-restore to the path of virtue, just as we use our best efforts to save a
-sick man. In this way a vast amount of misfortune and crime is revealed
-to us. We are the confidents of the most painful of physical vices, the
-most lamentable of moral back-slidings. We offer help to all, without
-exception, and often serve as intermediaries between those who have the
-power to punish and those who wish to be spared. We are never deaf to
-repentance, and try to turn it to the advantage of our holy religion.”
-
-He spoke with grave earnestness, and an insinuating voice, turning on one
-side the obstacles in the way, preparing his ground, and gradually
-attempting to win over to his side the intelligence of the wife, so as to
-make of her an ally against the husband. Madame Baradier, astonished at
-this lengthy introduction, was beginning to wonder what was the meaning
-of it all, so she asked—
-
-“Is it pecuniary help you want, Monsieur l’Abbé? If so, you will find us
-very sympathetically disposed towards your work.”
-
-“We shall be very grateful, madame, for whatever you may do for us, but
-money is not at present the object of my visit. Recently, we have founded
-in the Var an important establishment, where we propose, in imitation of
-other powerful religious orders, to open a business establishment. To
-facilitate our efforts, we have received very important assistance. We
-are full of gratitude towards those who have helped us, and, the
-opportunity of doing them a service now offering itself, I, your humble
-servant, have been appointed to bring to you a message of conciliation
-from a man who, for many years, has been in a state of hostility with
-your family, but who now wishes to end his life in concord and peace.”
-
-Madame Baradier, for the last few minutes, had been manifesting serious
-symptoms of uneasiness. She saw that the interview was assuming a form
-which did not please her; accordingly, she cut short the speech of the
-amiable Abbé, and said—
-
-“Will you kindly tell me what you wish, Monsieur l’Abbé? The man’s name
-will, I believe, explain the affair far better.”
-
-The young priest smiled; and, with the suppliant look of a martyr, he
-said—
-
-“I am a minister of charity and pardon, madame. The man’s name is M.
-Lichtenbach.”
-
-“I suspected it.”
-
-“Am I to imagine that his personality will render all understanding
-impossible, even in the interests of religion?”
-
-“It is not my place to form such a resolution, Monsieur l’Abbé. I cannot
-forget that there are in this house two men who are alone entitled to
-reply: my husband and my brother. Permit me to call them.”
-
-“I am at your disposal, madame.”
-
-“No. Monsieur l’Abbé, do not speak so. Whatever happens, be sure that we
-all rightly appreciate the mission of conciliation you have accepted. We
-shall not confound the mission with its agent.”
-
-Bowing to the priest, she left the room. The Abbé remained motionless in
-his armchair, buried in thought. He was fulfilling a mission useful to
-his order in a double sense. No preoccupation foreign to his religious
-duties troubled him. He rightly appreciated Elias, but the evangelical
-spirit would not allow him to neglect the salvation of even the most
-despicable of men. Had not Christ permitted the kiss of Judas? Did not
-the Holy Father lave the feet of the filthiest of beggars? Besides, the
-interests of the Church inspired him. The door opened, and Graff
-appeared. Coming up to the young Abbé, he bowed—
-
-“My sister, Madame Baradier, has just informed me of your presence,
-Monsieur l’Abbé. My brother-in-law, Barassin, is busy in the office, and
-begs to be excused. Besides, I have full permission to act as I think
-best. Will you explain?”
-
-“Has not Madame Baradier told you?”
-
-“In a few hasty words. You are sent by Lichtenbach? Good! That does not
-astonish us in the least. So long as he was the stronger, he did us all
-the harm he could. Now that we have the upper hand, he is trying to stop
-the game. Let us hear what he wants.”
-
-M. d’Escayrac smiled.
-
-“It is pleasant to talk to you, monsieur; one knows at once where one is
-going.”
-
-“Very well, Monsieur l’Abbé; since you know, proceed at once to facts.”
-
-“By chance, your firm and that of Lichtenbach have met on the same ground
-concerning the exploitation of a patent.”
-
-“You call that chance? Good! Good! As for the ‘same ground,’ there is
-some truth in that, since, in order to obtain the patent in question,
-they have exploded a house, that of one of our friends; set fire to a
-manufactory, our own; assassinated two men, and risked killing several
-others. It is a ‘ground’ sprinkled with blood, Monsieur l’Abbé! But,
-still, it is that abominable ‘same ground!’”
-
-The priest crossed his hands with an expression of horror.
-
-“Monsieur, I knew nothing of what you are now revealing to me. Were it
-any one but yourself who were speaking, I should think he had taken leave
-of his senses. It is impossible that the man, in whose name I am here,
-should have committed the frightful acts you now reproach him with.”
-
-“Let us understand one another,” replied Uncle Graff, eagerly. “I do not
-accuse Lichtenbach of having shed blood. He is incapable of it for
-several reasons, the best of which is that he would not dare to do such a
-thing. But the patent of which you speak has been obtained by the means I
-have just informed you of. Monsieur l’Abbé, you have been beguiled into a
-disagreeable enterprise. Still, in us you have to deal with those who
-have too much respect for religion for you to need to fear any
-responsibility. You may explain yourself without any further beating
-about the bush. Whatever may be said between us will not be repeated.
-After all, this interview may have some useful result, who knows?”
-
-“I have no doubt whatever of that,” said the Abbé, considerably troubled
-all the same. “Oh, monsieur, how pleased I am to have to discuss the
-interests entrusted to my charge with so benevolent a man as yourself!
-God be praised! If possible, we will bring about a perfect understanding.
-If only you knew what I myself dread! In very truth, M. Lichtenbach is
-not so responsible for all that has happened as you suppose. He is not
-his own master in this matter; he has to deal with powerful personages,
-who will not lay down their arms, and who, I am afraid, will have
-recourse to the most extreme measures to obtain the supremacy over you.”
-
-“We have nothing to fear!”
-
-“There are poisoned weapons which will kill even the most invulnerable.
-Be on your guard, monsieur, against the plots to which your adversaries
-at bay may have recourse. I speak to you in all sincerity. I was not
-aware of the past, but I have been terrified at the glimpse into the
-future that has been permitted me.”
-
-“By whom? Lichtenbach?”
-
-“Oh! He was terrified himself; and begged me to come and speak to you,
-simply knowing me to be one whose character could offer him sufficient
-guarantee for discretion. I can assure you that in him you no longer have
-an enemy to deal with. Of that he is ready to give you whatever proof you
-wish.”
-
-“He is deceiving you, Monsieur l’Abbé. You have been his dupe, and know
-him well. What does he want?”
-
-“He proposes the complete fusion of the two enterprises by the
-exploitation of the two patents. Though the Dalgetty is previous to the
-Trémont patent, the two discoveries, being almost similar, shall be
-considered as equal.”
-
-“What is that?” exclaimed Uncle Graff. “Lichtenbach is, indeed, very
-kind. One is genuine, the other counterfeit. The Trémont patent is the
-result of work and intelligence; the Dalgetty patent is the result of
-fraud and theft.”
-
-“My dear sir,” exclaimed the Abbé, uneasily, “official declarations are a
-guarantee of faith. One cannot go against facts. The Dalgetty was taken
-out by an English company before the Trémont.”
-
-“And how does that affect us? The Dalgetty has no value; those who have
-sent you here are well aware of that fact. We have them in our power, I
-tell you; they can do nothing. Their patent is not worth the money they
-have spent in taking it out. For months past Lichtenbach and ourselves
-have been adversaries over the Explosives Company. We hold the right end,
-that he well knows. He will soon have to undertake a liquidation. And
-then?”
-
-“He offers to stop his bear operations.”
-
-“He cannot continue them any longer.”
-
-“He will take at half price the shares of the Explosives of which you are
-the holders, and pay for them at once.”
-
-“I dare say he will; they will rise at a leap to two hundred francs
-each!”
-
-“He is ready to offer you a pledge of his frank and, henceforth,
-invariable co-operation. If, in your family, you had a person belonging
-to his family, if an alliance united your common interests, would you not
-consider that an absolute guarantee of his sincere cessation of enmity
-against you?”
-
-Graff turned pale, but succeeded in mastering his emotions, and, wishing
-to know his opponent’s inmost thoughts, he said—
-
-“Who is the person in question on Lichtenbach’s side?”
-
-“Mademoiselle Marianne, his daughter.”
-
-“And on ours?”
-
-“Your nephew, M. Baradier.”
-
-“So these two would be married, and Baradier, Graff, and Lichtenbach
-would form one single family.”
-
-“I do not know whether or not you are acquainted with Mademoiselle
-Lichtenbach. She is a charming young lady, brought up under the loftiest
-religious influences, and calculated to offer your nephew the most
-serious guarantees of happiness possible. It would be a joy to us to have
-contributed to the reconciliation of former enemies, separated by
-quarrels, which might, doubtless, easily be forgotten in the midst of
-general satisfaction. Concord and peace instead of enmity; no more fears
-or threats. One common and complete prosperity! Come, my dear sir,
-pronounce the words of redemption and hope, make an effort over your
-pride, and give the world an example of gentleness and charity.”
-
-Graff had silently listened to the priest’s earnest pleading. His bent
-forehead and closed eyes gave the Abbé d’Escayrac to believe that his
-words were having their due effect on the old man’s thoughts. There was a
-moment’s silence. Then the uncle looked the Abbé straight in the face,
-and, in firm tones, said—
-
-“Monsieur l’Abbé, in the cemetery of Metz, there are Graffs who would
-leap from their tombs if one of their descendants were to demean himself
-so far as to marry the daughter of a Lichtenbach!”
-
-“Monsieur!” exclaimed the Abbé in surprise.
-
-“Then you do not know the Baradiers and Graffs, or you would not propose
-to them an alliance with a Lichtenbach? Do you know who Lichtenbach is?
-Between Lorraine and Paris, there is not a mile of ground which has not
-been strewn with French blood, on account of this wretch. A spy, to lead
-the enemy to victory; food-supplier to the foe; when our troops were
-dying of hunger, he fattened on war, and enriched himself on treason. He
-sold his brothers of France—the Jews, who fought in our ranks and died
-like brave soldiers, double Judas as he was! And after receiving the
-reward for his treason, he turned Christian, and set about defiling
-another religion, by the disgusting intransigence of his apostate zeal!
-There you have a picture of Lichtenbach, Monsieur l’Abbé. Must I now tell
-you who Graff and Baradier are?”
-
-“Oh, I know well, my dear sir! Your honour and patriotism are universally
-respected. But what animosity and rancour! Is this what I shall have to
-tell the one who sent me?”
-
-“Tell him he is an impudent rascal for having charged such a man as
-yourself with such a mission. Tell him our scorn for him is only equalled
-by his hatred against us. Assure him we have not the slightest fear. If
-he wishes to slander us, we will pay him back in the same coin; if he
-dares to strike us, we will defend ourselves. In the latter case, let him
-be careful!”
-
-“Monsieur!” said the Abbé, in tones of entreaty. “Reflect? Anger is a bad
-counsellor.”
-
-“Monsieur l’Abbé, I am perfectly calm. You do not know me. I never give
-way to passion. If I did, the result would be terrible. But a great deal
-would be needed to bring about such a state of things!”
-
-“Must I then leave you without obtaining any result? I am well aware that
-you are exposed to the most terrible dangers.”
-
-“I thank you for warning us. We shall be on our guard.”
-
-“Is that your last word?”
-
-“No, Monsieur l’Abbé. Never has a priest entered this house without
-taking away, for himself and his work, a testimony of our respectful
-deference and humble piety.”
-
-Graff took from his pocket a cheque-book, wrote a few words, and, handing
-the piece of paper to his visitor, said—
-
-“For your poor parishioners, Monsieur l’Abbé.”
-
-“Oh!” exclaimed the priest. “This is princely liberality. I will pray for
-you, monsieur, with all my heart.”
-
-“Thanks, Monsieur l’Abbé,” said Graff, with a smile. “But pray, above
-all, for Lichtenbach.”
-
-And, opening the door, he conducted the priest out.
-
-That same evening, about nine o’clock, after dinner, Lichtenbach
-descended from his brougham, close to the entrance of the Boulevard
-Maillat. It was a brilliant night, and the groves in the Bois, under the
-silvery light of the moon, raised their dark masses against the horizon.
-The banker hurried along, not without some anxiety, for the spot was a
-deserted one, and a likely haunt of undesirable characters. After walking
-about a hundred yards, he halted in front of the ivy-covered gate of a
-villa, and knocked. A few seconds passed, then a small door turned on its
-hinges, and a woman appeared. It was Milona. Recognizing the banker, she
-stepped backwards, without uttering a word, and led the way into a garden
-in front of the house.
-
-“Is madame at home?” asked Elias.
-
-“She is expecting you,” said the Dalmatian, in guttural accents.
-
-“Good. Have the others arrived?”
-
-“Yes; an hour ago.”
-
-They proceeded along a flower-bed, the flowers of which gave out fragrant
-odours on to the night air. The servant mounted a flight of steps,
-followed by Lichtenbach. On reaching a dark ante-chamber, Lichtenbach
-handed his overcoat and hat to Milona, who opened a door, and out of the
-darkness he passed suddenly into the light of the salon, the windows and
-curtains of which were hermetically closed. Seated at a table, Hans and
-Agostini were playing at piquet and drinking grog. On a divan Sophia
-reclined, in an elegant white deshabillé. The two men scarcely raised
-their heads on hearing Lichtenbach enter. The Baroness slowly sat
-upright, nodded graciously, and said—
-
-“Sit down by my side. They are finishing their game. How did you come? I
-did not hear the wheels of your carriage.”
-
-“I left it near the Porte Maillot.”
-
-“What precautions! Can you not trust your coachman?”
-
-“I trust no one.”
-
-“And suppose some night prowler had struck you to the ground, to teach
-you not to walk about alone at night in these parts?”
-
-Elias raised the butt-end of a revolver from his pocket, and said—
-
-“I should have been able to speak to him in his own language.”
-
-“I see; then you never travel without an interpreter?”
-
-“I cannot let myself be murdered for a paltry twenty francs; it would be
-altogether too stupid!”
-
-The conversation was interrupted by an exclamation from Cesare, who, in a
-passion, threw the cards down on to the table. Hans laughed to himself,
-and made a rapid calculation on a piece of paper.
-
-“That makes thirty-five louis for you to pay. You have lost fourteen
-hundred points!”
-
-“It is enough to make one believe in the Evil Eye!” growled the handsome
-Italian. “Ever since this Marcel Baradier cast his eyes on me, I cannot
-touch a single card without losing, at no matter what game!”
-
-Glancing angrily in the direction of Sophia, he said—
-
-“This must come to an end!”
-
-“Come, now, peace!” ordered Hans, authoritatively. “What noise you make
-for nothing at all! What news have you, father money-bags? Has your
-jesuit d’Escayrac seen our friends?”
-
-“He has. They refuse.”
-
-“Refuse what? Be precise. Your daughter or our affair?”
-
-Elias changed colour, and his eyes flashed. However, neither anger nor
-chagrin appeared from his voice.
-
-“They refuse both alliance with me and co-operation with you. Everything,
-in short!”
-
-“Donnerwetter!” growled Hans. “Are they mad?”
-
-“No; they are aware that you have nothing, and they have everything. This
-they prove by sending us about our business.”
-
-“You take all this very calmly,” exclaimed Count Cesare. “I have seen you
-less resigned than you now appear.”
-
-“I am not in the habit of fighting windmills. You have tricked me into an
-absurd and dangerous business; now I am simply leaving it, that is all.”
-
-“Leaving your feathers behind.”
-
-“As you say. But as few as possible. I have already turned round about
-and effected a counter-operation.”
-
-“You rogue! You will end by earning money, where we lose everything!”
-replied Agostini, pale with anger.
-
-“If I do so, it is because I am not so stupid as you, who can do nothing
-but spend it.”
-
-Hans burst into a laugh. As Agostini seemed to be on the point of losing
-his temper, he laid his hand on his arm, and forced him to keep his seat.
-
-“Old money-bags is right; but we must not act like horses when there is
-no hay in the rack, and begin to fight. Let us study the situation, and
-see what can be done. First of all, what does the beauty say? Up to the
-present she has not spoken a word. Still, she must have an opinion on the
-matter; we will allow her to give it first.”
-
-The Baroness appeared to awake from a reverie, and she said, in
-disdainful tones—
-
-“It is not my custom desperately to follow up badly-conceived operations.
-You know what I have always told you since the Vanves night: that there
-was an evil spell over the whole affair. You will arrive at no successful
-end. After all, you have obtained half of what you wanted—the war powder.
-Follow the example Lichtenbach sets you. Give it up, and pass on to
-something else.”
-
-“Something else, indeed!” growled Hans. “No, I shall not let go an affair
-which has cost me so dear. Some one must pay me for the arm I have lost!”
-
-“Well, what plan have you to offer?” asked the Baroness, impatiently.
-
-“You will arrange to strike up a fresh acquaintance with Marcel Baradier.
-Bring me the young man here one of these evenings. He knows the secret of
-the manufacture, and he shall either give it up to you of his own free
-will, or I will undertake to force him to do so.”
-
-Lichtenbach’s hands trembled nervously. Sophia remained impassive.
-
-“Well, what do you say to my proposal?” asked Hans, in jovial tones.
-
-“I will have nothing further to do with the matter!” declared the
-Baroness.
-
-“Ah! take care!” exclaimed Agostini. “I know why you refuse to help us
-against young Marcel. You are afraid for him. That is the difficulty.”
-
-“And what if it were so?”
-
-Hans made no reply. He appeared to reflect deeply. Then, with feigned
-good temper, he said—
-
-“After all, you may be right. In any case, we can do nothing without
-you.”
-
-Lichtenbach heaved a sigh of satisfaction. The conciliating attitude
-suddenly assumed by Hans seemed to be full of meaning. Wishing to know
-what this terrible partner of his really thought, he judged it useful to
-dissimulate his own ideas.
-
-“Come, we will say nothing more on the matter! What this affair has cost
-me I will pass through the profit and loss account. Still, it is a pity
-we could not find that secret trick of manipulation. There was a great
-deal of money to be earned by it, after all!”
-
-Hans bit his lips, but made no reply; whilst Agostini turned gracefully
-round to Lichtenbach, and said—
-
-“And my marriage? What is to become of it?”
-
-“What has become of this affair of ours,” replied Elias, roughly,
-“nothing. The one fell with the other! My fine fellow, you have no longer
-a prospective dot. I took you with the Trémont powder, and the only
-powder now left is blinding dust!”
-
-“Ah! You treat me in this way. I may give you reason to repent it!”
-
-“And if I wished, you would not be allowed in France another twenty-four
-hours. Let us be going,” added Lichtenbach; “it is already late.”
-
-“We will accompany you to the toll-gate, for fear something may happen to
-you. This quarter is not very safe at nights. Good night, Sophia.”
-
-“Good night.”
-
-She held out her white hand, which her dreaded ally touched with that
-iron hand of his, covered with a glove.
-
-“May I not stay a few minutes, Sophia?” asked Agostini.
-
-“No,” said the Baroness, emphatically. “Good night!”
-
-Ringing the bell, Milona appeared.
-
-“Show these gentlemen out, Milo.”
-
-Silently they left the house, preceded by the Dalmatian, who held a round
-lantern to light the way through the sinuous turnings of the path leading
-to the little ivy-covered door. This she opened, and then disappeared.
-They proceeded along the Avenue Maillot in silence, each occupied with
-his own thoughts. Suddenly Hans stopped, and said, in low accents—
-
-“Sophia is tricking us. But things shall not happen as she imagines. I
-pretended to give way, the better to deceive her. Now this is what we
-will do. Cesare will send a letter in a disguised hand-writing to young
-Marcel Baradier, fixing a rendezvous at the Boulevard Maillot about ten
-o’clock at night. I shall be there to receive him, with others on whom I
-can rely, and I will undertake to introduce the pigeon into the dovecot.
-Once there, Sophia must be forced to employ her wiles, whether she will
-or not. It is the same plan I mentioned just now, and which she refused.
-The only difference is that I do not ask for her permission before
-putting it into practice.”
-
-“But suppose Baradier does not come?” said Cesare.
-
-“What? Not come? Can you imagine that he would not come to a rendezvous
-fixed by the Baroness? He will fly to it at once. And when we have him!”
-
-“What will you do?” asked Lichtenbach, in quivering accents.
-
-“That is my own business. Just trust to me to loosen this young man’s
-tongue!”
-
-“Violence?”
-
-“A mode of persuasion he cannot resist.”
-
-“And suppose he denounces you on leaving the house?”
-
-“If only he will speak beforehand he will have plenty of time to say what
-he wishes afterwards.”
-
-Lichtenbach shuddered. He felt that Hans had made up his mind to kill
-Marcel Baradier, and that the bandit was pursuing a double end:
-possession of the secret, and revenge for his mutilation.
-
-“For the future,” he said, “I will have nothing more to do with your
-actions, in which I repudiate all share. I do not wish even to know the
-result of your attempt. You seem to have gone mad!”
-
-“Ah! don’t think we ever relied on you for anything else than an advance
-of funds?” said Count Cesare, jeeringly. “To us you have been the hen
-which laid the golden eggs; now that you have stopped laying, go your own
-way!”
-
-“No tricks with us, Lichtenbach,” said Hans. “If we succeed, the Dalgetty
-patent will have its full effect, you know; consequently you will share
-in the profits. What you say now is only another instance of your
-hypocrisy; you reject the responsibility, but are willing to accept the
-profits. Very well, my friend, you shall have them!”
-
-They had reached the spot where Lichtenbach’s carriage stood. Agostini
-gracefully opened the door, saying—
-
-“Good night, my prince, pleasant dreams!”
-
-Meanwhile, M. Mayeur had acted in accordance with information received
-from Baudoin and Colonel Vallenot. For a week now he had known the
-details of Count Cesare’s life. Of very good birth, belonging to an
-illustrious family, Signor Agostini had been obliged to leave the Italian
-army after an affair of honour.
-
-Concerning Hans, nothing could be discovered. The Baroness had been
-tracked, through Agostini, to her rooms in the Boulevard Maillot. The
-hotel had been let furnished. She lived very quietly, under the name of
-Madame de Frilas. M. Mayeur had sent an intelligent agent to the Baron
-Grodsko at Nice, and obtained from him full information concerning her.
-
-Provided with his notes, M. Mayeur had returned to the War Office to
-communicate them to Colonel Vallenot, and ask of him the result of his
-personal investigations. Introduced at once into the Minister’s cabinet,
-the magistrate had seen the results of his examination confirmed by
-supplementary details. In proportion as light was thrown on the
-personality of the different actors in the drama, the gravity of the
-affair became more and more evident. They discovered, beyond the faintest
-shadow of doubt, that they had to deal with an association of
-international espionage, which had been working for at least ten years on
-behalf of foreign governments, probably exploiting them in turn, and
-betraying them to the profit of one another.
-
-It was possible that the whole of Europe had been duped by these clever
-rascals. The least false step might alarm the culprits and cause them to
-disappear! M. Mayeur grew pale at the restraint placed on him. But how
-was it possible to neglect such imperious political necessities? Colonel
-Vallenot was the first to speak out clearly on the subject—
-
-“From this moment, General, it is certain we hold the Ténébreuse, as our
-agents call her. This is the woman of whom I spoke to you at the outset
-of our investigations some months ago, the one involved in the Cominges,
-Fontenailles affairs, etc. We have only to order, and she is in our
-power. Is it possible that we can let her escape?”
-
-“It is these deuced formalists, with their politics!” growled the old
-chief. “If the matter were in my hands it should not be allowed to linger
-in this way. These lawyers and quibblers astonish me! I only regain
-possession of myself when in the midst of my officers. What do you say,
-Monsieur le Juge?”
-
-At that moment the door opened, and the porter brought a card to Colonel
-Vallenot. The latter handed it to the Minister, who exclaimed—
-
-“Marcel Baradier! Show him in!”
-
-The young man entered, bowed, and, addressing the General, said—
-
-“I undertook, General, to keep you _au courant_ of anything fresh that
-might happen. I have come to keep my promise.”
-
-“Very good, my friend, explain.”
-
-“This morning, General, I received this letter.”
-
-He placed on the desk a sheet of paper, which the Minister examined
-attentively.
-
-“No date, very common paper, an evidently counterfeit handwriting, and no
-signature. Now let us see what it says: ‘If you wish to see once more the
-one who still loves you, go to-night, at ten o’clock, to the Place de
-l’Etoile, at the corner of the Avenue Hoche. A carriage will be stationed
-there. Enter it, the coachman will ask no questions, and will take you
-where you are expected.’”
-
-“Good. The classic mode of procedure, except that you are not asked to
-submit to having your eyes bandaged. What have you made up your mind to
-do?”
-
-“I shall go to the rendezvous.”
-
-“Ah, ah! Without the slightest apprehension?”
-
-“That is another matter, General. All the same, I shall go. I am
-determined to have the solution to this enigma.”
-
-The magistrate interrupted him in gentle tones—
-
-“Permit me to remark, monsieur, that this resolution of yours is an
-exceedingly imprudent one. Ninety-nine chances to a hundred they are
-attempting to entrap you. Do not add to our trouble by exposing yourself
-to danger for an uncertain result.”
-
-“If it is she who has written to me, I have nothing to fear.”
-
-“The deuce!” exclaimed the General. “You are very affirmative!”
-
-Marcel replied gently—
-
-“You may have concerning this woman whatever opinion your information has
-permitted you to form. False with the others, she was truthful to me. She
-betrayed the rest. To me she has been faithful and devoted.”
-
-“Listen!” exclaimed the General. “He is convinced of the truth of what he
-says. She persuades each and every one of them that she is sincere, and
-they all believe her!”
-
-“I will run the risk!”
-
-The old soldier brought down his fist on to the desk—
-
-“Well, you are a brave fellow! I like this obstinacy, Vallenot. The deuce
-take me if I would not have done the same thing at his age. Well, it is
-understood, go to the rendezvous. But we, too, shall take precautionary
-measures to protect and defend you, if necessary.”
-
-“Oh! General, do nothing whatever, please! The slightest intervention
-would ruin everything! If it is really Sophia who has written the letter,
-I have no need of an escort or protection of any kind. If it is a trap,
-those who have prepared it have their eyes open, and will notice all your
-preparations.”
-
-“Do you know where the lady lives?” asked the magistrate.
-
-“No, sir; as you see, no address is given in the letter.”
-
-M. Mayeur then said in measured tones—
-
-“My dear sir, your reasons are not bad ones at all. True, I have
-recommended you to be prudent, but if you will go to the rendezvous, go.
-Still, as we must always look at things from a practical standpoint, what
-result do you expect to obtain?”
-
-“Monsieur,” said Marcel, gravely; “General de Trémont was my friend; his
-death has not been avenged. Our works have been fired; my uncle Graff, my
-servant, and myself were almost burnt alive. This crime has not been
-punished, any more than the assassination of Laforêt. I intend to throw
-light on all these facts, though it be at the peril of my life.”
-
-“Very good, sir, all I can do is to wish you good luck.”
-
-Marcel bowed and shook hands with the three men.
-
-“He is a true Baradier! But he is too venturesome!”
-
-As soon as the door was closed, M. Mayeur rose from his seat,
-exclaiming—.
-
-“Here is an opportunity, General, to seize all these rascals at once. Of
-course, you know as well as I do that it is their object to entice M.
-Baradier into the house in the Boulevard Maillot, and there force him to
-give up his secret. Just now you said that these villains must be induced
-to resist, and then massacred. Without going to that extremity, we have
-now an opportunity of simplifying the whole proceedings.”
-
-“But you promised Marcel you would not interfere!” said Colonel Vallenot.
-
-“I don’t intend to interfere. He shall do as he likes. But I cannot take
-no interest in these preparations, nor will I, like young Baradier, be
-chivalrous with bandits. This is my plan: The rendezvous is for ten
-o’clock. You know the situation of the Boulevard Maillot; there is a
-ditch separating it from the Bois de Boulogne. A splendid hiding-place to
-hide a posse of police entering by the wood. I know a detective officer
-who is as intelligent as he is determined. I shall give him instructions
-to post himself there, and keep watch. In case M. Baradier is right, and
-there is nothing to fear, my men will simply have passed a night in the
-open-air. If he is mistaken then the danger will be a real one. You heard
-him say that he would be armed and ready to defend himself. At the first
-cry or shot my men will invade the house. If they are threatened they
-resist, if they are struck they will fire. Whether diplomacy wishes or
-not, if the villains are caught in the act the matter must take its
-course.”
-
-“Whatever happens, do not let young Baradier be killed, and above all try
-to lay hands on the woman.”
-
-“What do you think of the plan, General?”
-
-The old soldier looked at the magistrate, then at Vallenot. He noticed
-the impassive countenance of the latter, and replied—
-
-“You need not ask for my advice. All these judicial operations are out of
-my province. Act as you think best; I have nothing to say.”
-
-The magistrate shook his head, with a mocking smile; then, taking up his
-hat, he said—
-
-“Ah, I know what you mean! So long as the affair is not over, no one
-wishes to have anything to do with it. If it succeeds, then I shall be
-the only one to be left out of it all. But that matters little. It is my
-duty, and I will not hesitate. Your servant, General.”
-
-And he left the room accompanied by Colonel Vallenot.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-
-IT was about half-past nine, and Uncle Graff had dined in the Rue de
-Provènce as usual. Baudoin approached him, and whispered in his ear—
-
-“Two ladies have called, and one of them wishes to speak to M. Marcel.”
-
-“What kind of a woman is she?” asked the uncle.
-
-“A very respectable-looking person, sir. The other must be a governess or
-a lady’s maid.”
-
-“Where are they?”
-
-“In the ante-chamber.”
-
-“Turn on the electricity in my room, and show them in.”
-
-Baudoin did as he was ordered. Uncle Graff continued his descent,
-murmuring to himself—
-
-“Another of Marcel’s escapades! I wonder what it is this time.”
-
-On approaching his room he saw, standing by the door, a young lady
-dressed in black, and wearing a veil. Uncle Graff’s first impression was
-a favourable one. Pointing to a seat, he said kindly—
-
-“My nephew, madame, is not at home. Cannot I—”
-
-He was not allowed to finish the sentence. The young lady said in
-beseeching tones—
-
-“Monsieur, it is a question of life or death.”
-
-“For whom?” asked Uncle Graff, anxiously.
-
-“For your nephew!”
-
-“How have you been informed of this? And who are you?”
-
-The visitor replied immediately—
-
-“I am Mademoiselle Lichtenbach, monsieur, and I place myself entirely at
-your disposal.”
-
-As she spoke she removed her veil. Uncle Graff, stupefied, recognized the
-daughter of his enemy. She was pale and trembling, but resolute.
-
-“Who has sent you?” he asked.
-
-“My father! He thought that if he came himself, perhaps you would not
-receive him. At this very moment, perhaps, your nephew is running the
-most serious danger. My father, who has just received news of it, begged
-me to come and tell you.”
-
-“But how did he receive his information?” asked Graff, suspiciously.
-
-“Ah, monsieur! begin by taking the necessary measures to help M. Marcel,”
-said Marianne, eagerly. “Afterwards you may ask what questions you
-please.”
-
-“At whose hands lies the peril?”
-
-“At the hands of the same band which killed General de Trémont. My father
-has been informed of these intrigues. Act without losing a moment.”
-
-“But what can we do?” exclaimed Uncle Graff, carried away by the young
-lady’s eagerness.
-
-“I will explain to you. Wait a moment.”
-
-Passing her hand over her forehead, she said in piteous accents—
-
-“Yes, that was it. A woman he knew at Ars.”
-
-“The Italian?”
-
-“Yes, doubtless. He loved her, and they knew he would be pleased to see
-her again.”
-
-She paused. The pallor of her face increased. What she was relating
-seemed to torture her.
-
-“So they wrote to him to fix a rendezvous. And they are expecting him
-this very evening, in a solitary out-of-the-way house. But he will not
-find the one he expects to meet, but, instead, a band of villains,
-determined to employ the most violent measures to force him to reveal a
-secret that they cannot fathom. Now do you understand?”
-
-“Yes. ‘Where is this house?”
-
-“See, here is the address written on this piece of paper.”
-
-Graff read—
-
-“Boulevard Maillot, 16 bis. And you say that he was expected there about
-ten o’clock?”
-
-As though in obedience to his words, the timepiece struck the hour at the
-very instant.
-
-Graff rang the bell. Baudoin appeared.
-
-“Quick, Baudoin, a carriage! You will accompany me. Have you a good
-revolver?”
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-“Then bring it with you. Do not say a word to any one. I will rejoin you
-in the yard. Ten o’clock! We will be there, all the same, and if they
-have harmed the child, let them beware!”
-
-Baudoin had already left the room. Marianne, motionless, watched Uncle
-Graff make his preparations. He took up a bundle of bank-notes, a
-revolver, and a heavy steel-headed stick. Then he appeared to remember
-that Mademoiselle Lichtenbach was in the room. Coming up to her, he said
-kindly—
-
-“My child, I thank you for the service.”
-
-“Oh, monsieur!” exclaimed Marianne, her eyes gleaming with suppressed
-tears; “save him, that is the main thing!”
-
-“He shall be informed, mademoiselle, of what you have risked for his
-sake. I know what this errand must have cost you.”
-
-Marianne smiled sadly.
-
-“I am returning to-morrow to the convent, doubtless for ever. Life is
-full of sadness and pain.”
-
-Graff waited no longer, but rushed out into the street, as the brougham
-of Mademoiselle Lichtenbach vanished in the distance. Baudoin was
-standing near the cab. Graff leapt into the carriage and said—
-
-“To the Porte Maillot! You, Baudoin, mount with me. I want to speak to
-you.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Marcel had never felt so calm as on the evening he made his way towards
-the Place de l’Etoile.
-
-When he entered the carriage it immediately started off along the Avenue
-de la Grande-Armée, wheeled round at the Porte Maillot, and, after a two
-minutes’ further run, came to a halt in a dark-looking avenue, near a
-garden gate. Marcel stepped out, and the carriage disappeared. A small
-door, hidden in the ivy, was now opened, and a valet in livery appeared.
-Marcel followed him in the direction of a house which raised its sombre
-mass in front. A single light shone from a window on the first floor.
-Mounting a flight of steps, he entered an ante-chamber. Suddenly an
-exclamation was heard in the next apartment, a rapid step was heard, a
-door overhung with tapestry was flung open, and Sophia, her face
-convulsed by the violence of her emotion, appeared. Her looks expressed
-the terror she felt, but not a word did she utter. Taking Marcel by the
-wrist, she drew him into the room she had just left—a bedroom—quickly
-turned the key in the lock, bolted another door, and, seizing the young
-man in her arms, whispered in his ear—
-
-“Wretched man that you are! How did you come here?”
-
-At the same time, and without appearing to be able to help herself, her
-lips sought Marcel’s neck, and she kissed him with a delirious rapture.
-
-“Then it was not you who summoned me?”
-
-“I! _Grand Dieu_! I would give ten years of my life if you were anywhere
-but in this house at this moment. Ah! the wretches! They have deceived
-me!”
-
-“Who are the wretches you speak of?” asked Marcel, firmly.
-
-“Ah! Do not question me! I cannot, must not, speak!”
-
-“Are you jesting?” said Marcel, ironically.
-
-“Poor child! You do not know them!”
-
-“Madame, is your brother among them?”
-
-She laid her hands on his mouth, those beautiful white hands, and he
-remained silent. Then, clasping him to her breast with passionate ardour,
-her eyes filled with tears—she stammered out—
-
-“Oh! Marcel, Marcel!”
-
-A sudden pallor came over her; she clung to him to prevent herself from
-falling, and her shapely head, with its wealth of raven hair, lay on the
-shoulder of the one she loved with hopeless passion.
-
-A sharp knock on the door brought them back to the reality of life.
-
-“Listen!” said Sophia.
-
-She drew near the door, asked a short question in a foreign language, and
-received an immediate reply. Apparently reassured, she opened the door,
-saying to Marcel—
-
-“It is Milo.”
-
-Milona entered, and the door was carefully closed again.
-
-“Have they sent you?” asked Sophia.
-
-“Yes, mistress.”
-
-“What do they want?”
-
-“To come to an understanding with you.”
-
-“I shall not go.”
-
-“They have provided for that contingency.”
-
-“Well?”
-
-“They have told me to repeat to you their demands from the young master.”
-
-“Silence! I do not wish him to know them!”
-
-“Would you rather they mount the stairs and kill him?”
-
-A deep silence followed. Sophia twisted about her arms, and groaned in
-despair. Her beautiful features were convulsed by powerless rage and
-exasperated dismay. Grinding her teeth, she flew to the mantel-piece,
-seized a short, sharp dagger, which she brandished aloft with a terrible
-skill.
-
-“Milo, you will not abandon me?”
-
-“Never! I will die for you, that you know well!”
-
-“Marcel is armed; so we are three! Oh! I will defend him with my last
-breath!”
-
-“Against them?” said Milona. “Can you hope to do such a thing? It would
-be impossible to resist them. They are all waiting below, in the
-dining-room, ready for anything!”
-
-“Oh! _Mon Dieu_! How mad I am! Do I not know them? Oh! Marcel, why did
-you place yourself at their mercy?”
-
-Flinging her poniard on to the ground, she sat down, overcome with
-emotion, buried her head in her hands, and burst into tears. Marcel,
-turning to the Dalmatian, asked, in calm accents—
-
-“Tell me, in a word, what it is they want from me?”
-
-Milona cast a questioning glance at her mistress. As Sophia made no sign,
-the servant explained—
-
-“They want the famous secret, which will give value to the powder they
-stole from you!”
-
-Marcel smiled, and then frowned in disdain.
-
-“Ah! that is what is puzzling them. I am glad to know that they have not
-succeeded in discovering what they were so interested in knowing. Milona,
-you may tell them that they will never learn it from me!”
-
-“We shall see about that before long!” exclaimed Agostini, passionately,
-from behind the door.
-
-“Ah! you are listening, you villain?” said Marcel, in vibrating tones. “I
-am very pleased to know it, for such a procedure simplifies things
-considerably! Tell your acolytes that I am not afraid of them; I have in
-my hand a revolver which will answer for the lives of six men. If they
-like, I will open the door, and the dance shall begin.”
-
-“Take time for reflection!” replied a deep, guttural voice—that of Hans.
-“Do not do anything stupid!”
-
-“Who is that?” asked Marcel. “He does not appear so stupid as the
-others.”
-
-“One would think you know us!” railed the bandit. “Patience! We will give
-you half an hour in which to decide. If, within thirty minutes, you have
-not given us satisfaction, I will undertake to make you speak. The night
-is damp—there is a good fire below!”
-
-Steps were now heard descending the staircase. Milona silently left the
-room, and Marcel and Sophia remained alone. The time-piece pointed to ten
-minutes past ten.
-
-“You heard them,” said Sophia. “Now you know what they propose to do.
-They want your secret.”
-
-“Very well! I have told them they shall not have it!”
-
-Looking at the young woman, he saw that a shudder came over her. Laying
-his hand on her shoulder, he added—
-
-“But I wish to know yours.”
-
-“Mine?” exclaimed the young woman, with a terrified gesture.
-
-“Yes! Who and what are you?”
-
-She smiled sadly.
-
-“A broken-hearted woman who loves you!”
-
-“Empty words! You say you love me. The only proof of this confession I
-ask for is that you be sincere with me.”
-
-Hiding her face in her hands, she exclaimed—
-
-“Never! You would hate me if I told you!”
-
-“Then it is true that you are the most abominable creature on earth?”
-
-“Oh! my darling, do not insult me!”
-
-“You will not speak? Then I will ask your accomplices downstairs. I
-imagine it will be a pleasure to them to give me information about you.”
-
-He started towards the door. She leapt forward. “Madman! You do not know
-the danger you are running! Stay here by my side.”
-
-He looked steadily into her eyes, and asked again—“Who are you?”
-
-She groaned.
-
-“Why are you so pitiless?”
-
-“If you do not speak, it is because you are well aware that my scorn for
-you would be so great, that nothing but disgust would remain in my memory
-from this past happiness!”
-
-She stood up, and proudly answered—
-
-“Poor Marcel, you are mistaken—you would still love me. If I pleased,
-nothing could withdraw you from me!”
-
-She looked at him as she spoke, and under the influence of her glance
-Marcel felt all his resolutions melt away, a feeling of languor came over
-him, and he lost the faculty of will-power.
-
-“Death is all around us,” she whispered. “Let us forget everything. Do
-not think any more, my love—leave your poor tortured heart in peace.”
-
-Suddenly a sound of footsteps was heard throughout the house, and cries
-coming from outside. Then came a sound as though a door had been torn
-from its hinges, followed by a revolver-shot. At the same time was heard
-a voice, which Marcel knew well.
-
-“Help! Baudoin, help!”
-
-Then another shot, followed by a volley of oaths. Marcel, on his feet,
-exclaimed—
-
-“It is my uncle Graff! _Mon Dieu_! They are killing him!”
-
-“Stay here, do not stir!” said Sophia, in beseeching tones.
-
-He made no reply, but rushed forward into the corridor, found the
-staircase, and, in the semi-darkness, saw in the hall, on the ground
-floor, a group of three men, in a hand-to-hand conflict with Graff, who,
-half-stifled, and encircled by their arms, was trying in vain to make use
-of his revolver. In front of the entrance-door Hans and Baudoin were
-engaged in a fierce struggle. The brave servant had his forehead gashed
-open, and the blood was flowing freely, but he had obtained a firm hold
-on his terrible opponent, and succeeded in holding him harmless for the
-moment.
-
-Standing above the balustrade, Marcel took aim at one of the three men
-who were strangling his uncle. A flash followed, and the man fell. At the
-same moment a shot was heard behind Marcel, and a ball whizzed past his
-ear. Turning round, he found himself face to face with Agostini, who was
-preparing to repeat the shot. With a sudden blow he dashed aside the
-weapon, seized the Italian by the waist, and, his strength doubled by the
-fury and rage which now possessed him, raised him in the air, and flung
-him over the rails of the staircase.
-
-At this exploit, Hans, powerless to strike Marcel, who was descending the
-steps four at a time, gave a howl of fury. He shook Baudoin with such
-energy that he forced him to abandon his hold. Then he placed him under
-his knee, and his iron arm was already raised to deal the deathblow, when
-Marcel rushed to the rescue with a terrible blow in the body, which
-hurled the colossus to the ground. He immediately rose to his feet,
-however, and, taking up a position in a corner, shouted out aloud—
-
-“Help! Here, you others! Help!”
-
-But the others had by this time too much to do. The police, attracted by
-the firing, invaded the house. Uncle Graff, at liberty, now came up with
-his revolver. But Baudoin, in hoarse tones, exclaimed—
-
-“Monsieur Graff, leave him to me—he is mine! It is he who killed my
-General!”
-
-He then took from the old man’s hand his steel-headed stick, disdaining a
-firearm, which would have made the combat unequal, and fell upon Hans.
-The bandit swore frightfully on seeing that all was lost; he struck a
-blow with his iron fist, but Baudoin lightly stepped aside. Then the
-stick whizzed through the air, and the steel head descended. Hans, struck
-on the temple, rolled over the flag-stones, and fell like an ox to the
-ground. This was a signal for a general rout. The three men who still
-resisted now leapt through the open windows, and vanished like shadows
-into the garden.
-
-“All escape is cut off; do not trouble about them,” exclaimed the head
-detective. “Let us see after the wounded and the dead.”
-
-Uncle Graff wished to take Marcel into his arms, question him, and assure
-himself that he was safe and sound; but, on turning round, he found
-Baudoin wiping away with his handkerchief the blood and perspiration
-flowing from his forehead. Marcel, as soon as the issue of the struggle
-left no room for doubt, had immediately thought of Sophia. Now that
-danger for him had disappeared, it loomed forth with a terrible aspect
-for her. The police, who had restored the situation by intervening to
-save him, would now appear on the scene for her ruin. He mounted the
-stairs more quickly than he had descended, for he felt that the time in
-which anything could be done was short indeed.
-
-Rushing into the room, the door of which was still open, he drew the
-bolts on Sophia with as much fear and solicitude as she had drawn them on
-himself. She had remained standing, leaning pensively against the
-mantelpiece, as though devoid of interest in what was taking place on the
-floor beneath. Milona stood by her side; she had doubtless told her of
-the defeat of her companions. Marcel, in terrified ardour, rushed up to
-her.
-
-“The house is in the hands of the police, do you not know? Why are you
-still here?”
-
-“I was waiting for you,” replied Sophia, calmly. “But it means ruin to
-you!”
-
-“How does that affect you?”
-
-“I will not consent to it! I cannot endure the idea that you should
-suffer threatenings and torture for having defended me.”
-
-A light came into Sophia’s face.
-
-“Then will you still allow me to see you?”
-
-He replied, firmly—
-
-“Impossible! After what has taken place between us, I must never see you
-again! I cannot, I must not! For your own sake!”
-
-Her tranquil, careless look returned.
-
-“Then leave me to my fate!”
-
-“No! I will not do that! You, ruined on my account, when— Will you
-torture my thoughts by the frightful memory of the past?”
-
-“Oh, Marcel, if I could only please you! If you would only love me! How
-dearly I would pay you for such happiness!”
-
-She smiled. Tears filled her eyes, and she looked so beautiful that a
-shudder ran through his whole body. Turning aside, he said—
-
-“Wretched woman! what will become of you?”
-
-She showed him a ring, the bezel of which was made of a bead of chased
-gold.
-
-“Look at this bead of gold; it contains liberty and death at the same
-time. Pour its contents into a glass of water, and all is over, without
-suffering.”
-
-She stretched out her hand towards a tray containing a bowl of water and
-a glass.
-
-“I forbid you!” cried Marcel, dismayed.
-
-She looked at him with a terrible intensity, whilst her face shone with
-superhuman ardour.
-
-“Nothing without you!” she said. “Everything with you! Decide!”
-
-“Impossible!”
-
-With a sorrowful smile, she continued—
-
-“Reflect! You know what I am. If you wish, I will live, but only to be
-yours. I will come whenever you want me, and will not trouble you in any
-way. Oh! every expiation and sacrifice, every grief and pain imaginable,
-to be yours once more!”
-
-Steps were heard mounting the staircase. Marcel, terror-struck, said—
-
-“They are coming! They will take you! If you wish to save your life,
-leave the room at once!”
-
-“Let them come! They will only take me if I am willing. I have nothing to
-fear from any other than yourself. Do you wish me to live? Swear that you
-will see me again!”
-
-At that supreme moment the pale faces of General de Trémont and poor
-Laforêt, of Agostini, dead, and Hans, lying on the blood-stained stone,
-rose before Marcel’s imagination, and an insurmountable horror came over
-him. He bent his head without a word. A slight noise of something
-touching glass caused him to look up. He saw Sophia drinking the poison.
-Rushing up, he dashed from her hands the empty glass. Smiling, she said—
-
-“Too late!”
-
-“Open! Open!” exclaimed several voices behind the door.
-
-Sophia found sufficient strength to say—
-
-“Open now, Milona!”
-
-The Dalmatian obeyed. A veil came over Sophia’s eyes, her cheeks turned
-deadly pale. Milona, terrified, fell to the ground, her dark, dishevelled
-hair falling round her face like a funeral veil.
-
-“Where is the woman?” shouted M. Mayeur from the staircase, as he came on
-the scene, panting and triumphant. “She has not been allowed to escape, I
-hope!”
-
-He appeared, accompanied by Graff, and stood, as though petrified, on the
-threshold.
-
-Marcel, pointing to Sophia, who had just breathed her last, said—
-
-“Here she is!”
-
-The Ténébreuse, ever elusive, had this time taken refuge in the darkness
-of eternal night.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-
-THE affray of the Boulevard Maillot was prudently passed over as a drama
-founded on jealousy. Two men quarrelling over a woman, and the rivals
-killing one another over the corpse of the fair one—such was the account
-furnished to the reporters. Imagination did the rest. Paris dwelt with
-passionate interest for twelve hours on this magnificent butchery, the
-horrors of which were described all the better from the fact that no one
-had been admitted to see them. M. Mayeur alone made a complete search all
-over the house, but discovered nothing calculated to throw any light on
-the identity of Hans. Neither the anthropometric service nor the most
-experienced detectives could find out the slightest indication as to the
-mysterious personality of the dreaded bandit. Certainly he was the same
-man whose arm had been carried off at Vanves, when he had appeared there
-with Sophia, on the evening the General’s house had been destroyed. But
-what was he besides? The international police, on being questioned, said
-nothing. Either they knew nothing, or were unwilling to give information.
-
-Sophia and Agostini were identified. The Princes of Briviesca undertook
-to inform the magistrate concerning the one member of their family they
-were well pleased to see themselves rid of. Count Grodsko could relate
-nothing more than he had already told to the agent who had questioned him
-at Monte Carlo. The examining magistrate enraged at finding nothing,
-thought for a moment of bringing a charge against Lichtenbach. He
-summoned him to his study, questioned him, and tried to obtain from
-Baradier and Graff revelations concerning him. But the former would not
-impeach, as was expected, their old enemy. Rivalry in business affairs,
-quibbles in banking relations, but nothing legally guilty. If a charge
-could be brought on these heads, then they would be obliged to surround
-the Place de la Bourse, from twelve to three every day, and arrest all
-who were raising those frightful cries beneath its columns. Besides, the
-highest circles had immediately interceded in favour of Lichtenbach, and
-the examining magistrate saw at once that he was on a wrong track.
-Accordingly, this time the Vanves affair was definitely shelved, and
-classed amongst the legal mysteries of the year.
-
-But though these tragic events were not destined to have any material
-consequences for Lichtenbach, serious moral results rapidly followed.
-Within a week following the death of Agostini and Sophia, Mademoiselle
-Lichtenbach entered the Convent des Augustines of the Rue Saint Jacques.
-She had had a two-hours’ conversation with her father. Pale, but
-determined, she was seen to leave her father’s study. Elias followed her,
-trembling, and with bowed head, tears streaming down his cheeks. On the
-landing he tried to stop his daughter, and stretched out his hands
-beseechingly as he stammered—
-
-“My child, do not be inexorable; have pity on me!”
-
-Marianne bowed her head as she replied—
-
-“I wish I could, father; but how will you redeem the past?”
-
-Without turning round, she descended the stone staircase, at the foot of
-which the carriage was waiting to conduct her to the Rue Saint Jacques. A
-moan of pain escaped the old man’s lips as he leaned over the iron
-balustrade. For a moment he seemed as though he would fling himself over.
-Then he cried out in heart-piercing accents—
-
-“Marianne! Marianne!”
-
-She raised her head. Stretching out his hands, he groaned—
-
-“You are the only one I have left in the world! Will you forget your
-father?”
-
-The young girl shook her head sadly, but did not give in. What terrible
-explanation could have taken place between father and daughter? What had
-Lichtenbach been forced to confess, for Marianne to show herself so
-inexorable? She made the sign of the cross, as though to strengthen her
-fainting heart. The pallor of her face increased, though she replied in
-firm accents—
-
-“I shall not forget you, father. I will pray for you.”
-
-She mounted the carriage, a rolling of wheels was heard, then followed a
-long silence. Lichtenbach returned slowly to his room, and sank down in a
-reverie.
-
-All the same, he did not give up business. On the contrary, he seemed to
-show a greater ardour than before for finance. His position on the
-Explosives settled, he regained the ground he had lost by a formidable
-campaign on gold mines. Never had his speculations been more brilliant or
-lucky than they were during the six months following his daughter’s
-departure. One would have thought that his grief had brought him good
-fortune, for everything succeeded which he undertook. All the same,
-nothing seemed to give him pleasure, and he changed greatly in physique.
-No longer could he mount the steps of the Bourse without halting for
-breath. Society had no further attractions for him.
-
-One winter evening, the _valet de chambre_, as he entered his master’s
-room, found Elias leaning over his desk, apparently asleep. Calling him
-by name, he received no reply. Terrified, he drew nearer, and touched his
-master. The banker remained motionless, whilst his hand clasped a short
-letter from his daughter. The few words he had been reading were still
-moist with the tears he had shed. He was dead, a victim to the only
-sentiment by which he had ever been vulnerable; the love of a father.
-
-Six months later, at twilight, in the study of the Rue de Provènce, Uncle
-Graff and Marcel were seated together. After signing all the letters for
-the evening’s post, Baradier had retired to his own room.
-
-The darkness gradually deepened, and uncle and nephew, seated in their
-armchairs, without a word, looked like vague, uncertain silhouettes. The
-clerks had all left, and silence reigned around.
-
-“Are you asleep, Uncle Graff?” asked Marcel.
-
-“No; I was just thinking.”
-
-“What about?”
-
-“About all that has happened the past twelve months. It is no mere
-trifle!”
-
-“No, indeed. And what is the result of your reflections?”
-
-“That we have had the most extraordinary luck; we had to deal with
-enemies who seemed destined to triumph over us time after time; and that
-we have manifestly been protected by a divine providence.”
-
-“Uncle Graff, you are rather illogical; extraordinary luck on the one
-hand, and divine providence on the other. They do not go very well
-together.”
-
-“Oh, you are too sceptical. It is your generation which makes you so. You
-no longer believe in anything.”
-
-“I do not believe in chance, no!” said Marcel, ironically. Then he added,
-in tones of sudden gravity, “But I believe in the firm, steadfast will of
-human beings. If we have been protected, as you say truly enough, it is
-because it was so willed. But for that—”
-
-Silence followed. The darkness had now become complete.
-
-“It was so willed,” repeated Uncle Graff. “You are alluding to that
-woman?”
-
-“I am alluding to ‘that woman.’ It was she who defeated the plans of her
-acolytes, and saved me.”
-
-“Because she loved you?”
-
-“Because she loved me.”
-
-“Well, then, tell me what passed between you for a woman of this stamp to
-sacrifice herself for a man she first intended to dupe, and afterwards to
-rob. For you cannot doubt the fact that she had plans concerning you?”
-
-“I am quite aware of the fact.”
-
-“She had had considerable experience in life, and yet—”
-
-“And yet she fell in love with a young man like myself. Well, probably
-because I was a change from all her other acquaintances. A cup of milk to
-a drunken man, for instance.”
-
-“And she killed herself for your sake, under your very eyes?”
-
-“Yes, Uncle Graff, because I would not promise to see her again.”
-
-“And yet you loved her?”
-
-“I both loved and hated her. Had I seen her again she would have obtained
-renewed dominion over me and ruined me. I determined it should not be
-so.”
-
-Uncle Graff sighed—
-
-“And do you sometimes think of this woman?”
-
-“Always.”
-
-“Do you know what you ought to do now, if you wish to turn over a new
-leaf?”
-
-“I know very well, my father spoke to me yesterday. And it is doubtless
-because I received his overtures coolly, that you are now returning to
-the same subject.”
-
-“You are right, my child. If you would only marry, now that you are
-reasonable and settled in life.”
-
-“Marry Geneviève de Trémont?”
-
-“Yes. She is the wife your father and mother have always intended for
-you. It would give them great pleasure, if you would marry her.”
-
-After a moment’s silence, Marcel said—
-
-“When Mademoiselle Lichtenbach came to warn you that a snare had been set
-for me, was she excited?”
-
-“Greatly excited.”
-
-“And you thought, when you saw her, that this extraordinary emotion was
-caused by some special interest she took in myself. At any rate, you said
-so to me.”
-
-“Certainly. I promised I would tell you. Besides, the child pleased me.
-She was anything but commonplace. And her determination the following
-morning confirmed the good opinion I had formed of her.”
-
-“Her resolve to enter the convent?”
-
-“You are right.”
-
-“In a word, then, Mademoiselle Lichtenbach has abjured the world for my
-sake. This child will have been recompensed for her devoted tenderness by
-the loss of everything happy and pleasant life had in store for her; and
-she is now destined to die poor; wearing a nun’s robe, with shorn hair,
-attending to the wants of the destitute?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Uncle Graff, in your opinion, are children responsible for the misdeeds
-of their parents?”
-
-The old man did not reply.
-
-“You do not reply,” urged Marcel. “My question troubles you?”
-
-“It troubles me greatly. One day, in this very room, I told an envoy of
-Lichtenbach’s, who made us an offer of the hand of his daughter for you,
-that all the Graffs would rise in their graves if a Baradier were to
-marry a Lichtenbach.”
-
-“What!” exclaimed Marcel, greatly agitated. “Such an offer has been made,
-and you never informed me of it?”
-
-“What would have been the use? You know how we felt just then for me to
-have given such an emphatic and stupid reply. Your father—Oh! I believe
-he would have preferred to see you in your grave rather than married to a
-Lichtenbach. Just think of it! The General had just been killed—the works
-were still in flames! No, no! It was impossible.”
-
-“But now, Uncle Graff?”
-
-“What! Can you think of such a thing?” asked the sentimental old fellow,
-in trembling accents.
-
-“I think of it so much,” said Marcel, firmly, “that if Mademoiselle
-Lichtenbach does not consent to become my wife I will never marry
-another.”
-
-At that moment a slight sound was heard, and the door closed.
-
-“Who is there?” asked Graff, eagerly.
-
-“Do not excite yourself,” said the voice of Baradier.
-
-“Were you listening?”
-
-“No; I have just come. But I heard your last words. How long are you
-going to remain in this darkness?”
-
-At the same moment he turned on the electric light. The three men looked
-at one another for a moment; they were very grave and serious, but a look
-of contentment was visible on their countenances. Baradier did not bow
-his head with that obstinate mien his son and brother-in-law knew so
-well. He was perfectly self-possessed. Sitting down at his desk, he said—
-
-“What difference would there be between us and mere nobodies or
-good-for-nothings if we were incapable of showing gratitude? It is not
-sufficient to appear honest and delicate in the eyes of the world—one
-must be without the slightest reproach before one’s own conscience.”
-
-He fixed on his son a look of perfect satisfaction, though his face paled
-with the emotion which had taken possession of him.
-
-“Marcel has spoken like a real Baradier or Graff. We must do as he has
-said.”
-
-At these simple words the three men quivered, consecrating as they did
-their successor with the worthy renown of his predecessors. Tears of joy
-and pride shone in his uncle’s eyes. Marcel, without a word, flung
-himself into his father’s arms.
-
- * * * * *
-
- THE END
-
- PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND BECCLES.
-
-
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN OF MYSTERY***
-
-
-******* This file should be named 69149-0.txt or 69149-0.zip *******
-
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/6/9/1/4/69149
-
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 69149 *** + +This etext was transcribed by Les Bowler + + + + + + THE + WOMAN OF MYSTERY + + + * * * * * + + BY + + GEORGES OHNET + + AUTHOR OF “THE IRONMASTER,” “DOCTOR RAMEAU,” ETC. + + * * * * * + + TRANSLATED BY FRED. ROTHWELL, B.A. + + [Picture: Publisher’s logo] + + A NEW EDITION + + * * * * * + + LONDON + CHATTO & WINDUS + + 1904 + + * * * * * + + PRINTED BY + WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, + LONDON AND BECCLES. + + + + +CONTENTS + + PAGE +PART I 1 +PART II 135 +PART III 260 + + + + +PART I + + +CHAPTER I + + +IN his study, situated in the Rue Saint-Dominique, the Minister of War +was walking to and fro. In furious fashion he twisted his moustache, +which seemed even redder than usual, as he nervously fingered his +eyeglass, in a manner which promised anything but a cordial welcome to +any who entered his presence. Doubtless, his officers were well +acquainted with the reasons of his ill-humour, for a profound silence +reigned all around, and the great man’s solitude was undisturbed save by +the querulous twitterings of the birds in the garden. A minute later, he +seemed to lose all patience, and, marching to the mantelpiece, he pressed +an electric bell. An usher, with anxious mien, at once approached. + +“Has Colonel Vallenot returned?” exclaimed the Minister, in fierce tones. + +The servant shrunk away, as though he would have liked the earth to open +and swallow him; then he stammered, faintly— + +“I do not think so, sir—I will ask—” + +The General became purple with rage. An oath burstforth from his lips +like a bombshell, then a second, the third was useless. The door was +again closed, the servant had vanished. + +“What can Vallenot be doing all the time he has been gone?” muttered the +Minister, as he resumed his pacing about the room. “Ah! This is the way I +am served!” + +Before he could finish, the usher had opened the door, and announced— + +“Colonel Vallenot.” + +A man of fifty years of age, tall and thin, with blue eyes and light +moustache, marched briskly into the room, and, after saluting his +superior in friendly wise, said— + +“You seem to have lost all patience, General. I found an officer waiting +for me at the very door of the War Office. The fact is, this has been +anything but a small matter. After all, I have done everything possible—” + +“Indeed!” interrupted the Minister, impatiently. “You have just come from +Vanves?” + +“Yes, General.” + +“Alone?” + +“No; I took with me one of our cleverest detectives. You had not given me +this authorization, but I took upon myself the responsibility.” + +“You have done quite right. But are you sure he is trustworthy?” + +“Absolutely. He is a former sub-officer. Besides, I did not reveal to him +the real object of my researches; he knows nothing important, and +imagines he has simply been my auxiliary in an inquiry into the causes of +a catastrophe hitherto ill-explained. We have nothing to fear in this +direction.” + +“Well, what has been the result of your researches?” + +“If you will allow me, General, we will divide the inquiry into two +parts, one consisting of moral circumstances, the other of material +facts. The affair is more complicated than you at first thought, and when +I have finished, your embarrassment, instead of having lessened, will +probably have increased.” + +“Impossible!” + +He sat down before the desk, leaned over on his elbows, and, motioning to +the Colonel to take a seat in an armchair by his side, said— + +“Now, tell me everything.” + +“The house tenanted by General de Trémont is situated above the village +of Vanves, near the fort. It was the night-watch which gave the alarm, +and the garrison which organized first aid when the fire broke out. +Nothing worth mentioning remains of the building. The explosion of the +combustible matter contained in the laboratory has disorganized the very +foundations, and the effect has been formidable. Stones hurled into the +air have been found more than a mile distant, and the surrounding gardens +belonging to the peasants are covered with _débris_. Had there been +houses in the neighbourhood, the loss to property would have been +enormous—” + +The Minister interrupted. + +“The effects of melinite, probably?” + +“No, General, something quite different! Increase a hundred-fold the +effects of the powder actually employed in charging our bombshells, and +then perhaps you will have the equivalent of the destructive power +revealed by the explosion of General de Trémont’s laboratory.” + +The Minister shook his head. + +“Yes; that is what he told me the last time I saw him at the Artillery +meeting. He was on the trace of a discovery destined to give to our +cannons so crushing a superiority that we were to become for long the +arbiters of victory. The struggle against us would have been marked by +such massacres, accomplished with such absolute precision, that our +military supremacy would have been certain once more. Has this had +anything to do with the discovery?” + +“Then you admit, General, that malevolence may not have been entirely +foreign to this mishap!” + +“I admit nothing, Vallenot. I suspect everything. When you have told me +all you know, we will talk it over. Continue.” + +“On reaching the spot, we found a body of troops, who had been ordered by +the Ministry to proceed there, guarding the approaches of the property. +There was already collected a crowd of three or four hundred people, +discussing the matter, without counting a score of journalists, who made +more noise than all the others together. They were complaining that they +were not allowed to visit the spot _where_ the explosion had taken place +among the still smoking ruins of the villa. But there was in command a +stern little lieutenant, who, in quite military fashion, had maintained +order. Probably the press will be against us, but in the mean time we +shall not have been interrupted; and that is something to be thankful +for. Inside, there was only the secretary of the Prefecture of Police and +the head of the detective force. My agent and I had come at the right +moment. The researches were just beginning—” + +“_Where_? In the house?” + +“On the site of what had been the house, and which now offered to the +gaze nothing but a gaping hole, at the bottom of which appeared a cellar, +the vaults of which had been burst open. A staved-in barrel of wine +formed a red pool on the floor. Not a trace of the staircase remained. +The very steps had disappeared, and the stones were broken up into +fragments as large as pigeons’ eggs. Never should I have thought such a +crumbling possible. Wonderful to relate, one side of a wall which must +have belonged to a wash-house remained standing, along with a narrow +window, in the iron bars of which a cloth-rag was waving. We were all +staring at this solitary vestige of the disaster, when the chief of the +detective force cautiously approached the spot. Raising his stick, he +touched the shapeless rag hanging there, picked it up from the ground +with an exclamation of surprise, and exposed it to our gaze. It was a +human arm, still covered with both coat and shirt sleeves, cut off at the +elbow, and covered with blood, the hand quite black.” + +“Most extraordinary!” exclaimed the Minister. + +“Rather sinister, General,” continued Colonel Vallenot. “I have seen +hundreds of men killed on the field of battle, and thousands of wounded +carried off in ambulances. At Gravelotte, I saw the head of the captain +of my squadron roll at my feet, and the eyes wink repeatedly in the dust. +It had been carried off by the bursting of a shell. In Tonkin I have +found soldiers cut in four, their faces still grinning in spite of their +torture. But never have I been so impressed as I was by this human arm, +the sole remaining vestige of the drama we were trying to understand. The +Government agent was the first to regain his _sang froid_, and he said, +‘Gentlemen, this is an important piece of evidence. This arm has +evidently been hurled across these bars by the explosion. But to whom did +it belong? Is it one of the ill-fated General de Trémont’s arms?’ ‘The +General did not live alone in the villa,’ observed the detective. ‘There +was a cook and a man-servant. Let us at once eliminate the supposition of +the cook. This is a man’s arm; accordingly, it belonged either to the +General or to his valet. Unless—’ There was a silence. The Government +agent turned towards him and said, ‘Well, finish. Unless it belongs to +the author of the catastrophe himself.’” + +“Ah!” said the Minister; “then he, too, thought the affair might be the +result of a crime.” + +“Yes, General; and, as he spoke, he examined with the most minute +attention the smutty, blackened hand. Carefully separating the fingers, +he drew from the fourth finger a ring, which none of us had noticed; and, +holding it aloft in triumph, said, ‘The question is decided, if this ring +belongs to the General. If not, we still doubtless possess a valuable +piece of circumstantial evidence, which will permit us to unravel the +mystery.’” + +“A ring! The deuce! I never remember seeing Trémont wearing a ring! No! I +would take my oath on it. He never wore an ornament of any kind in his +life, much less a ring. It would have been absurd in a man who was in the +habit of handling acids from morning to night! No metal would have +resisted the oxidising action of the substances he used in his +experiments. But what kind of a ring was it?” + +“An engagement ring, General. When rubbed with a glove-skin, the gold +circle shone out, freed from the soot which tarnished it. Our agent +fingered it a moment, then pressed it with his nail, and the ring +separated in two. ‘Look here, gentlemen!’ he exclaimed. ‘There are +letters engraved in the interior. Whatever happens, we now hold a clue.’” + +“This fellow has, indeed, proved himself very clever, Vallenot,” said the +Minister. “Up to the present, I find that he is the only one who has +shown any initiative. I must remember it.” + +“Wait a little, General. I have not yet reached the end. The Government +agent had taken up the engagement ring, and was examining it. He finally +placed it coolly in his pocket, with the words, ‘We will look into this +later on.’ And there we all stood, rather discountenanced by the strange +intervention of the magistrate in leaving our curiosity thus +disappointed. On due reflection, perhaps he was right in postponing for a +more thorough examination the information destined to result from this +discovery, in not publishing proofs which might be of supreme importance. +Still, if he wished to keep the secret of his investigations, he was +disappointed, for at that very moment our agent, pursuing his inquiries, +had removed the double sleeve, and laid bare the naked arm. This time it +was no longer possible to conceal what he had found. On the forearm, +between the wrist and the bleeding end, a blue tattooing appeared, +representing a heart surrounded with flames, around which could be read +the words ‘Hans and Minna,’ and beneath the German word ‘Immer,’ +signifying ‘Always.’ ‘Gentlemen,’ said the Government agent, fixing his +eyeglass, ‘I demand of you the utmost discretion. A single word on what +we have just discovered might have the most serious consequences. We may +be in presence of an anarchist plot, or be obliged to suspect foreign +interference. The affair is assuming quite unexpected proportions. In all +probability a crime has been committed.’” + +“The deuce!” exclaimed the Minister. “I say, Vallenot, this is becoming +serious! Perhaps we ought at once to inform the President of the Board +of—” + +“The secretary of the Prefect of Police must have done so already. As +soon as he saw how matters were turning, he did not wait for the end of +the inquiry, but immediately rode off to the Place Beauvau.” + +“The first thing to do is to prevent the press from saying anything +silly. If we have a crow to pick with foreign agents, for Trémont’s +investigations were suspected in Europe, it is of the highest importance +that no suspicions be aroused, so that we may try to seize the authors of +this guilty attempt.” + +“That is what we thought, General, and, consequently, all arrangements +have at once been taken. It was absolutely necessary to throw public +opinion on a false scent. Accordingly, the theory of a chance accident +was inevitable. It was at once decided that all communications made to +the press should have this object in view. General de Trémont was rather +eccentric, we must say, engaged in commercial chemical investigations, +and it was his imprudence which had brought about the accident which has +now cost him his life.” + +“Poor Trémont! So fine a savant as he was! Well! well! State reasons must +predominate. But it is hard to contribute in heaping calumnies on an old +comrade!” + +“Do not have such thoughts, General,” interrupted Colonel Vallenot, with +a smile. “There are surprises in store for us which will, doubtless, +lessen your regret.” + +“What do you mean?” said the rough soldier, frowning. “You do not intend +to utter calumnies against my friend from childhood, my comrade in war?” + +“God forbid, General! I shall simply give you the facts on which you +desired information. If I have the misfortune to displease you, you will +not be angry with me; you are too just for that.” + +“What is the meaning of this silence? Continue right to the end, Colonel; +speak freely.” + +“So I intend to do, General. Well, then, the secretary of the Prefect of +Police had just undertaken to supply the version arranged by us to the +numerous reporters waiting there, held in check by the line of troops, +and to inform the Minister of the Interior, in case the police might have +to be called in, when a great uproar arose from the direction of the +village. A tumult of cries and shouts was heard. The lieutenant was +preparing to go and see what was happening, when a man, breaking through +the sentinels, ran up to us, bare-headed, with troubled countenance, and +exclaiming, in tones of despair, ‘My master! O God! What has happened to +the house? Not one stone left on another!’ Thereupon he halted, sank down +on the ruins, and began to weep bitterly. We looked at him in silence, +moved by his grief, and foreseeing some speedy enlightenment on the dark +situation we were in. ‘Who are you, my friend?’ asked the Government +agent. The man raised his head, passed his hand over his eyes to brush +away his tears, and, raising up to us a countenance at once intelligent +and determined, said, ‘The General’s head servant, sir, for the last +twenty years. Ah! If I had been there, this disaster might perhaps have +been avoided! At any rate, I would have died with him!’” + +“It was Baudoin!” exclaimed the General. “The brave fellow had escaped! +Ah! That is fortunate. We shall learn something from him!” + +“Yes, General, but not the enlightenment we expected. Rather the +contrary.” + +“In what way the contrary?” + +“I will explain. The night before, about six o’clock, the General was in +his garden, strolling about, after working all day in the laboratory, +when a telegram reached him from Vanves. He read it, continued his walk +for a few minutes, with bowed head, as though in profound meditation, +then he called Baudoin. ‘You must set out for Paris,’ he said to him. ‘I +have an important order to give to my chemist, who lives in the Place de +la Sorbonne. Give him this letter, then go to M. Baradier and pay him my +respects. Then dine, and, if you like to spend the evening at the +theatre, you may do so; here is a five franc piece. Return to-morrow +morning with the chemicals.’ + +“Baudoin, who knew what it all meant, understood that the General wished +him to leave the house for the whole night. He was anything but pleased +at this, because, he said, it was not the first time that it had +happened, and always under the same circumstances: the arrival of a +telegram, and the dismissal immediately following. + +“Still, the General did not give a holiday to the cook, with whom he was +less cautious, as she was in the habit of going bed very early, which +fact rendered any surveillance she might have exercised almost null. So +the General needed to be alone from time to time. And he took care to +send away the faithful servant, on whom he might have relied for the most +complete discretion. What reason had he? This was what troubled Baudoin, +and displeased him. So little was he accustomed to conceal his thoughts +from his master that the latter noticed his sulky mood, and said to him: +‘What is the matter? Don’t you want me to send you to Paris? Are you to +be pitied for the opportunity of going and enjoying yourself?’ ‘I don’t +care about going to the theatre,’ Baudoin had said, ‘but I do about +performing my duty.’ ‘Very well, you are doing your duty; you are obeying +the order I have given you, to fetch for me some chemical products, +dangerous to handle, but which I must have; besides, you are to call on +my friend Baradier. Now go. I do not want you before to-morrow morning.’ +‘Very well, sir.’ + +“But Baudoin was anything but pleased, a secret anxiety troubled him. +Proceeding to the kitchen, he said to the cook, ‘Last time the General +sent me to Paris, what happened during the night? Did the General dine as +usual? Did he shut himself up in his study, or did he go into the garden? +At what time did he retire for the night? Did nothing happen out of the +ordinary?’ + +“The woman said she knew nothing, she had noticed nothing unusual, and +was very much astonished at his questions. He saw she was a thousand +leagues from suspecting anything, so he did not press his questions. +Still, although deeply respecting his master’s wishes, his interest in +his welfare made him less strictly obedient, and he resolved to feign a +departure, then take up a post outside, so that he might see what took +place once the General was sure there was no inconvenient observer to be +dreaded. The weather was exceedingly mild. Not a breath of air, and the +gardens, filled with roses, shed forth exquisite odours as night +approached. + +“Baudoin, after dressing himself, went to take leave of his master, +received from him a list of the chemical products to be purchased, a few +lines for his friend Baradier, and then took his departure. He went +straight to the station, dined in a small restaurant close by, and, after +nightfall, returned towards the house of his master. He dared not enter +the garden, as he was afraid he would be noticed by the General, so he +slipped into a cottage garden, the owner of which was his friend, and +concealed himself in a small hut used for storing tools. + +“From this spot he could keep an eye on the approaches of the villa, and, +along a thick hedge, come right up to the wall adjoining the General’s +property. He sat down, lit his pipe, and waited. A few minutes before +eight, the roll of a carriage was heard on the road. Baudoin, in ambush +behind the hedge, was keeping a sharp look-out. By the light of the +lantern he saw a brougham, drawn by two horses, pass by. Something told +him that this carriage contained the persons the General was expecting. +He ran along, right to the wall of the villa, and reached it the very +moment the brougham came to a stop before the door. But he was not the +only one on the look-out, for scarcely had the horses, still panting from +the steep ascent, come to a halt, than the lofty form of the General +showed itself through the darkness. At the same time, an impatient hand +opened the door, and a man’s voice said, in foreign accents, ‘Ah! +General, so you have come to meet us?’ M. de Trémont simply replied, ‘Is +the Baroness there?’ ‘Certainly,’ replied the voice of a woman. ‘Could +you imagine otherwise?’ The man was the first to descend. But the General +gave him no time to help his companion to descend; he sprang forward with +the eagerness of a lover, and, almost carrying off the lady in his arms, +exclaimed, with extraordinary ardour, ‘Come, madame, you have nothing to +fear—no one can see you.’ The man uttered a brutal laugh, and said, in +guttural tones, ‘Do not trouble about me, I will follow you,’ and all +three disappeared into the garden. Baudoin, astonished, had only time to +place on the wall a ladder which happened to be there. As soon as he +could look into his master’s garden, the alleys were empty, but the large +window of the laboratory was shining through the darkness. The faithful +fellow said to himself, ‘What is to be done? Enter the house? Play the +spy on the General? Disobey his orders? For what reason? Has he not the +right to receive any one he pleases? What am I thinking about? Is it +likely that the people he receives are objects of suspicion? Their +carriage is waiting at the door, a sign that they will not remain long, +but will return to Paris immediately. Here I am, troubling my head for +nothing in all probability! All I can do now is to obey my master.’ He +descended the ladder, proceeded along the hedge, left the garden, and +reached the railway. His master’s orders were now literally followed, +except that the drug store was closed when he arrived there, and he was +obliged to return the following morning. When he reached Vanves, he found +the approaches to the General’s property occupied by a guard, the villa +in ruins, and his master vanished from the scene of the catastrophe.” + +Colonel Vallenot had finished. Profound silence, interrupted only by the +twittering of the birds in the neighbouring trees, reigned in the +Minister’s study. The old soldier, leaning forward on his desk, his head +resting on his hand, was buried in reflection. After a short pause, he +said, with a sigh— + +“How surprising all this is! Doubtless here is the key of the whole +matter. These two unknown characters, one with a foreign accent, coming +mysteriously by night to see Trémont, and their visit followed by such a +frightful cataclysm; what does it all mean? Is it an accident or a crime? +And, if a crime, what motive inspired it?” + +Rising, he crossed to the window, with anxious mien, then returned +mechanically to his desk, resumed his seat, and, again fixing his eyes on +the Colonel, said— + +“Well! Vallenot, what happened after this honest fellow had finished his +tale? What measures were taken?” + +“A squad of soldiers from the fort had been sent for, and the ruins were +carefully searched, under the supervision of the police. Nothing, +however, was found. The destruction was too complete. With the exception +of the side of the wall still standing, not a single piece of anything +was left whole. Still, after a couple of hours’ examination of the +_débris_, from which arose a very strong odour of fulminate of mercury, +the diggers brought to light an iron chest, with broken hinges, the +bottom of which was curiously pierced with thousands of holes as though +with an auger.” + +“That is one result of the explosion,” interrupted the Minister. “You are +aware that we have in our shrapnels similar cases of rupture. It is quite +possible the initial explosion took place in this chest. Has it been +kept?” + +“It was handed over to the Government agent.” + +“We may need it again when we undertake an analysis of the substances +which occasioned the deflagration. Finish your explanations. What became +of the carriage stationed in front of the door?” + +“The carriage must have left before the accident. There was not a trace +of it on the road near the villa. The customs officers, on being +interrogated, declared that a brougham, driven by two horses, returned to +Paris about eleven o’clock. To the question, ‘Have you anything to +declare?’ a female voice had replied, ‘Nothing.’ As for the explosion, +the guard at the fort reports that it took place about three o’clock in +the morning.” + +“Then the man with the foreign accent had remained, after the departure +of the carriage?” + +“Most probably.” + +“You are not certain?” + +“I did not wait for the end of the investigations; I came away to inform +you of what I had learnt, leaving behind me our agent, with orders to +return here at once, after the final statement had been made.” + +“Perhaps he is here now?” + +Colonel Vallenot pressed the electric knob, and the usher appeared. + +“Has Laforêt returned?” + +“Yes, Colonel, a minute ago.” + +“Send him here.” + +Closing the door with considerable precaution, the agent, with firm step, +a sonorous cough, and head raised in military fashion, as he stood at +attention, appeared before his principals. + +The Minister examined for a moment the man’s frank, martial face; then he +asked briefly— + +“Colonel Vallenot has reported all that had taken place up to the time of +his departure from Vanves. Complete his version by telling us what you +have learnt since. Take a seat, Vallenot.” + +“Monsieur le Ministre,” said the agent, “I will come at once to the most +important point: the body of General de Trémont has been found.” + +“In the ruins?” + +“In the garden. At first no one thought of searching beyond the house and +the _débris_. It was whilst exploring the bushes that the body of the +General was discovered, close to the entrance gate.” + +“What! Had the explosion projected him so far?” + +The agent replied— + +“The body had not been projected by the explosion. It had remained on the +very spot where it had been struck by a knife under the left +shoulder-blade. The General was dead when the explosion took place, and +certainly the explosion was caused by the assassin.” + +“The man with the foreign accent? The companion of the lady the General +called ‘Baroness’?” + +The agent kept his countenance before these bold questions. For a moment +he appeared to be reflecting; then he said— + +“Yes, the one who has left his arm in the ruins of the villa, and who in +forcing open the chest escaped death only by a miracle. The man named +Hans, in short.” + +“But what makes you say that he escaped death?” asked the Minister. + +“Because I found tracks in the garden continued outside on the road he +followed, leaving his blood behind at every step. The man must be endowed +with indomitable energy to have had the strength to escape, mutilated as +he was, to reach the fields, and there, doubtless, find some market cart +or other to pick him up and carry him to Paris; but this is an additional +inquiry to be made, and a track to be followed up.” + +“In your opinion, then, it is the man who came with the woman who killed +the General?” + +“Yes, Monsieur le Ministre; most likely when the General was conducting +them back to the carriage. The murder took place close to the gate. The +sand is trodden down as though a struggle had taken place, and the body +had been carried off behind the bushes. The traces of the trailing legs +are quite visible. The woman probably helped. At any rate, once the +murder accomplished, she must have left, whilst the man stayed behind. He +robbed the General of his keys, which never left him, and which have not +been found; in addition, he took his watch and portfolio, so that it +might be believed that a murder, the motive of which was robbery, had +been committed; then he entered the villa, and worked in the laboratory. +It was with the laboratory that he had to do.” + +“How do you know this?” + +“From what Baudoin, his valet, said. It appears that, one day, whilst +placing things in order, in the cabinet of the General, the latter +entered on his way from the laboratory. He took a few paces in the room, +rubbing his hands together; then he said almost to himself, ‘This time +our fortune is made! What will Hans say?’ For a week the General had been +working hard at an experiment, which had hitherto failed, and from which +he expected great results. On different occasions, formerly, he had +temporarily dismissed his valet, certainly with the object of receiving +his mysterious guests at night.” + +“Good; we will admit what you say regarding the man,” said the Minister, +captivated by the explanations of his agent. “But, in your opinion, what +shall we think of the _rôle_ played by the woman?” + +“That is much more evident, Monsieur le Ministre; both indications and +proofs abound. The General de Trémont has been the victim of a too tender +disposition. I know nothing of the General’s secrets or researches, +though the journals have on different occasions spoken of his +investigations. He was a member of the Academy of Science, and his +reputation as a savant was fully established. Suppose for a moment that +M. de Trémont had made a discovery of interest to the future of European +armies, and that some one Power wished to obtain information as to the +value of his invention—obtain possession of it, perhaps. Do we not know +that women have been, only too often, the best political agents employed +in our country? In spite of his age, the General remained very +susceptible. A young woman, beautiful and intelligent, is placed in his +path. He meets her by chance, falls in love with her. But the fair one is +guarded; she is obliged to take great precautions. A complaisant friend, +relation, perhaps, under the cover of science, facilitates the interviews +by accompanying the lady, so as to throw some imaginary rival off the +track. Whilst the old lover is paying his court, the benevolent +companion, observes, takes his measures, skilfully questions, and obtains +the confidence of the one to whom he is rendering a service. Passion +lulls all fear, and a sweet smile and caressing eyes drive one to acts of +folly. Then, one fine night, the General de Trémont, who has, doubtless, +finished his discovery, is visited by the unknown couple. The woman tries +to obtain the secret. She does not succeed. Then the man, as a last +extremity, decides to strike. The General falls under the dagger; his +accomplice takes to flight. The assassin returns with the keys, searches +the laboratory, and tries to open the chest containing the precious +products. But the dreaded powder, unskilfully handled, avenges its maker, +and, in a terrible explosion, annihilates at the same time both formula +and the one trying to steal it. This is how it is possible, Monsieur le +Ministre, to make a guess at the events now occupying our attention. +But—I do not wish to deceive myself—this is only conjecture. There may be +other versions, more certain, if not more likely. What is an absolute +fact is that General de Trémont has been assassinated, that the murderer +was one of the two persons received that night at the villa, and that the +explosion following on the crime has been caused by the imprudence of the +man we may name Hans, who has been grievously wounded.” + +The Minister and Colonel Vallenot looked at one another for a moment in +silence. Then the Minister said to the agent— + +“I thank you for your report, but do not trouble any further in the +matter, which is in the hands of the police. If we have any additional +investigations to make, I will send for you. Now go, and do not say a +word to any one on the matter.” + +Laforêt bowed, gave a military salute, and, with the same tranquil +precision, left the room. The two principals sat there absorbed by what +they had heard, going over once more all the details of this drama, which +was becoming materially so clear, but remained morally so obscure. The +precautions taken by the two accomplices appeared so perfect, that it was +doubtful whether the truth could be learned concerning them. One hope +remained—the wounded man, with his arm cut off, might be found, half-dead +with exhaustion on the road. By questioning the inhabitants of the +neighbourhood, the man might be discovered; doubtless the police were +already on the track, and the most adroit detectives as well. + +“You know, Vallenot, Trémont was my senior. He retired before the age +limit, the more easily to devote his time to scientific research; as he +had serious money difficulties.” + +“And now,” said Colonel Vallenot, “we have reached the point I wished to +come to, when I said, at the beginning of my report, that, after +examining the material facts, we should deal with the moral +considerations of this affair. The examination of facts is over. There +has been the death of a man, probably an attempt at robbery, and finally, +the complete destruction of an inhabited house. But under what conditions +have all these criminal acts been accomplished?” + +“I understand what you mean. You see in this affair something other than +a criminal attempt. You suspect a plot of a special order, something very +delicate, fastidious, dangerous even.” + +“Yes, General, because in this case, we have not our hands quite free in +the search of the causes, hindered as we are by diplomacy, by politics, +and often even by such unexpected complicities that we are first obliged +to beat about the bush, then to withdraw, and finally, give up all idea +of proceeding with rigour. Shall I enumerate the affairs in which we have +come to no certain issue for several years?” + +“It is unnecessary, I am sufficiently well informed on the situation, and +have a tolerably good idea of what you possess in the archives. How long +have you been in the Ministry, Vallenot?” + +“Ten years, occupying different positions, with intervals of service in +the regiments. We have never ceased being exploited by other nations, +with a skill, an audacity, and a perseverance, against which all our +efforts have been in vain. The most important captures have always been +effected by women. Accordingly, when the servant of General de Trémont +spoke of this nocturnal lady-visitor, my suspicions were immediately +aroused.” + +“Explain yourself.” + +“It is not the first time, General, that we have had to deal with this +mysterious woman, who comes and passes away, leaving ruin and bloodshed +in her train. Her manner of procedure is always the same: she fixes her +mind on some one whom she knows to be in a position to give up to her +some important secret or other, then she seduces him, until, in the end, +he betrays it. Then, she casts him off, like useless _débris_. A creature +to be dreaded, if I may judge by the results she has already obtained, +and a powerful corruptress. No heart is proof against her alluring +temptations. She artfully graduates the doses of her love-philtre; and +the noblest minds, the most upright consciences, and the staunchest +courage bend and capitulate at a sign from her. Do you remember the +ill-fated Commandant Cominges, who blew out his brains, without anything +being publicly known as to the reason? The woman had come along. Cominges +had become her slave. A part of our mobilization had become known. Before +killing himself, Cominges swore that the documents had been stolen from +his dwelling, whilst he was absent with this woman. He had made the grave +mistake of taking them from the office to work on them, and the still +graver one of saying that they were in his possession. But the poor +fellow had confidence in her. He was a man of honour, a gallant soldier. +A pistol-shot settled the whole matter.” + +“What was the woman’s name?” + +“Madame Ferranti. She took most careful precautions in seeing Cominges, +presumably on account of her family. One of our agents, however, was +acquainted with her. Within six months he died by an accident. He was, +one evening, travelling by rail from Auteuil. They found him dead under a +tunnel. Doubtless he had leaned out too far from the carriage.” + +“The deuce!” + +“The following year the young Captain Fontenailles, a fine young fellow +we were all fond of, was induced by a woman, whom his comrades called the +‘Ténébreuse,’ because no one of them ever saw her, to disclose certain +confidences. Understanding the gravity of his conduct, he went to his +superior and confessed everything. The latter succeeded in repairing the +damage done by changing the key to the secret writings. Captain +Fontenailles left for Tonkin, where he fell, fighting bravely, at the +attack of Bae-Ninh. His fault was atoned for.” + +“And the woman is always the same?” + +“According to all these gentlemen. The Ferranti of Cominges was the +Ténébreuse of Fontenailles. Then there was the Madame Gibson of the +Aerostat affair, without speaking of several other cases only partially +revealed. Always the same Ténébreuse, with the same method of procedure, +corruption. In her train, ruin, tears, and blood.” + +“How long has she been engaged in this work of intrigue?” + +“Ten years, certainly, General; and under all these impersonations we +have not been able to lay our hands on her. She is only known by her +professional names.” + +“What a deep-dyed scoundrel! We must try to cut short her career.” + +“Nothing more difficult. Once the _coup_ accomplished, she disappears, as +does an eel, gliding about in the mud, in which it remains hidden until +the water again becomes clear. She arranges in such a way as to cut off +all communications behind her; that is her method. For instance, in this +new affair, we shall have to struggle in the dark. Search will be made +for some time, but no clue will be found. The accomplices, as well as the +principal instigator of the crime, will now have got to earth. By degrees +the search will calm down, and something else will be on the tapis. At +any rate, it is in this way that the majority of these cases end, +unless—” + +“Unless? Ah! You still hope something may happen?” + +“Unless this time the wounded accomplice affords us a trace. Let us +merely hold one end of the conducting wire, and I promise you, General, +we will arrive at some result or other, if only to avenge our poor +comrades.” + +“And to prevent the repetition of similar accidents. For, after all, +Vallenot, you will agree with me that it is rather too much for foreign +Powers to become acquainted with our most secret affairs, as though they +were matter of discussion on the public thoroughfares.” + +“We are as well acquainted with foreign affairs, General, as they are +with ours,” said the Colonel with less sullen mien. “To sum up, there are +always two at the game; it has ever been so. Ay, the very time, in 1812, +when Russia was procuring information as to the efficiency of the +Emperor’s troops, Caulaincourt sent to Napoleon the engraved copper +plates of the map of Russia. I quote this fact of days gone by without +alluding to contemporary events. But, taking everything into +consideration, General, our secrets are scarcely secrets at all. If, in +war, reliance were placed on nothing beyond mysterious preparations—” + +“Then we should have to start by abolishing the press,” muttered the +Minister. + +“And that is impossible!” said Vallenot. “Still, in this special case +before us, we must undertake the task of clearing the moral atmosphere, +and employ every means possible, if we would succeed.” + +“That concerns the legal authorities now.” + +“Officially, General; but we also, on our side, may investigate, in a +quiet way, and I have no doubt—” + +“The lesson to be learned is that our officers are becoming too gallant!” + +“If you know any means, General,” said Vallenot, with a laugh, “of +suppressing that, please tell me.” + +“To think of this old General! Sixty years old, too! True, he did not +appear more than fifty! In what position does he leave his daughter?” + +“General de Trémont was a widower?” + +“Yes, that is his excuse! But he has a daughter, still at school. She is +eighteen years old, and without dowry. Luckily, Baradier is there.” + +“You mean Baradier and Graff, the bankers?” + +“Certainly. Baradier fought in the war of 1870; he is a true patriot, and +his son, Marcel, a fine young fellow, just out of the Central School, has +been working with General de Trémont. Marcel Baradier was principally +occupied in investigating vegetable dyes, connected with the woollen +weaving manufactures his father owns in the Aube. But the General opened +his laboratory to him, and probably informed him of his own +investigations. We may learn a great deal from this young man, I think.” + +“Is the Baradier family in good circumstances?” + +“Very wealthy; their fortune daily increases from industrial and from +banking operations. It is Graff, Baradier’s step-brother, who deals more +specially with finance, whilst Baradier manages the works. Both, however, +are busily employed all day long, and the millions roll in, +notwithstanding the rivalry of the firm of Lichtenbach, who is a mortal +enemy of Baradier and Graff.” + +“Business rivalry?” + +“More than that. Personal hatred, dating from long back, and madly +fomented. They say that Lichtenbach formerly wished to marry Mademoiselle +Graff, and that he has never been able to swallow the insult Graff +inflicted on him by refusing the proposal and bestowing his sister’s hand +on his friend Baradier. Between these two families there is a whole +series of differences and grievances, which makes them implacable +enemies.” + +“Still, General, you see no relation between this hostility and the death +of General de Trémont?” + +“Not at all. Lichtenbach is a fervent Catholic, in close touch with the +Orleanist party, and, in my opinion, incapable of a dishonourable action. +Besides, what could it matter to him whether Trémont lived or died?” + +“Might not the General’s investigations have a serious interest for the +Lichtenbach firm?” + +“Doubtless! But we are well aware that Trémont has been specially +occupied within the last few weeks with the manufacture of a war powder, +the formidable effects of which we have seen in the Vanves explosion. +True, the powder in question might become a source of great profit by its +possible application to industry in modified proportions. In mines, for +instance, or the blasting of quarries, it would certainly have replaced +dynamite. There would have been a fortune in such an application of the +powder, and this Trémont was well aware of. Now it is all vanished in +smoke, and the General has taken his secret with him.” + +“Unless he had communicated it to the son of M. Baradier.” + +“Ah! that would indeed be strange!” + +Three o’clock struck; the Minister arose, and took up his hat, gloves, +and stick. + +“You are going, General?” + +“Yes, I am going to speak to Baradier on the whole matter. Madame +Baradier was particularly interested in Mademoiselle de Trémont. I intend +to pay a visit of condolence, in person, to this young lady. Her father +and myself were great friends, we made campaigns in Mexico and on the +Loire together, whilst, on the retreat from Mans, Trémont saved all our +lives, by an admirable battery arrangement in the rear of the army, which +cut short the pursuit of the Prussians. A fine soldier! One who deserved +to fall on the field of battle! But Fate decides such things. Everybody +does not die the death he wishes! Well, I will see you to-morrow, +Vallenot. And if you hear of anything fresh, ring me up on the +telephone.” + +The Colonel accompanied his principal right to the large staircase, +saluted, and returned to the office. + + + +CHAPTER II + + +IN an old hotel situated at the end of a large courtyard, in the Rue de +Provènce, has been established, for more than fifty years, the banking +firm of Baradier and Graff. Following on the war of 1870, it was usual in +business to designate this establishment under the company name of +Alsace-Lorraine. They are ardent patriots, and never since the annexation +have they returned to Metz. Still, they have never been willing to sell +any of their land property in the lost provinces. They have kept a foot +on the soil torn from France, as though they had no doubt they would +return to it some day, like masters after a long and sorrowful absence. +Baradier is a man of fifty-five years of age, stout and short, with +ruddy, pleasant face lit up by light blue eyes. Graff is tall and thin, +dark-complexioned, and of stern forbidding mien and glabrous countenance, +the complete opposite of his ally, both physically and morally. For +Baradier, with his engaging exterior, is an influential and practical +man; whilst Graff, with his cold and reserved aspect, possesses the fancy +and sensitiveness of a poet. + +In other respects, admirably equipped, the imagination of the one +moderated by the prudence of the other, and all rough points in the +determination of the former being mitigated by the benevolent gentleness +of the latter. In financial circles this fortunate want of similarity of +disposition was well known. Never did a customer, after failing with +Baradier, leave the house without calling at Graff’s office to appeal for +his intervention, and obtaining a “just leave the matter to me, I will +arrange it all” preliminary balm on the sore of displeasure, followed, in +the majority of instances, by an arrangement profitable to both parties. +For, in the long run, the two partners had reached such a point that they +profited by the differences in their dispositions, and Baradier pretended +to be altogether irreconcilable, well knowing that Graff would come in +afterwards, and have the pleasure of arranging everything to suit all +concerned. + +Baradier, hearty and happy-looking, had two children, a son aged +twenty-six and a daughter of eighteen, both admirably brought up by their +mother. Graff, solemn and sentimental, had remained a bachelor. As Marcel +Baradier said jokingly, he would be the best uncle in France in point of +inheritance. In fact, Madame Baradier’s brother loves the two children as +though they were his own, and every time Marcel commits some grave act of +folly he always appeals to Uncle Graff to settle things, as his father is +rather strict with him. Father and son, unfortunately, have often been on +anything but good terms, for Marcel, reared in the lap of luxury, and +early discovering the mercantile value of his name, has not always given +his family all the satisfaction that might have been desired. “Nothing +important,” said Uncle Graff; “merely money difficulties!” + +It was so that the taciturn and modest banker, who would not have spent a +farthing outside of his daily expenses on anything else than charity, +called the debts which young Marcel periodically gave him the opportunity +of paying. When his nephew comes for him at night, after dinner, before +leaving for the club, where he goes to indulge in a game of cards, Uncle +Graff knows at once his errand. He assumes his most gloomy aspect, sinks +into his armchair, casts a veiled glance at his rather embarrassed heir, +and, in sepulchral tones, demands— + +“Well, what is it this time?” + +Then, as Marcel develops his usual request—terribly bad luck at the +races, or at baccarat, or some love difficulty—Graff looks at his +sister’s son, and, without listening to a word, says to himself, What a +handsome fellow! How could one with such a figure help getting into a +scrape? He is popular everywhere by reason of his graciousness and +amiability. He is only twenty-six, and is it not quite natural that he +should enjoy himself while he is young? Why do Baradier and Graff engage +in banking operations all day long, anxious as to what is happening at +the London and Berlin Exchanges, as well as keeping an eye on the Bourse +of Paris, if not for this charming and agreeable young fellow to enjoy +himself whilst they are working? Well! Marcel, take your pleasure, and +take my share as well, for am I not your steward? Off to the races in a +fine turn-out, drawn by prancing horses, and take your place in the most +exclusive society; your means, those of the firm of Baradier, will permit +of all this. All the same, do not squander too much in gambling; do not +wager in too extravagant a fashion, for this is an evil passion, and very +harmful to those who recklessly give themselves up to it. In all things +else do as you wish, and then come back and give your old uncle the +pleasure of asking a service of him. + +All these reflections, however, crowding into his mind, and giving him +the most perfect satisfaction, Uncle Graff kept wisely to himself. Aloud, +he said, in that Lorraine accent he had never succeeded in abandoning— + +“How stupid you are, Marcel, to be swindled by a crowd of adventurers! A +member of the firm of Baradier and Graff ought not to behave in this way. +If your father knew he would be furious. What reply can I give him when +he accuses me of encouraging your bad conduct? He is quite right, and I +am wrong to give you money when you make such bad use of it. I shall +finish by cutting off your allowance. Do you know how much you have +received from me since the beginning of the year?” + +And as the old bachelor pretended to turn the leaves of his cash-book, +Marcel, terrified, exclaimed— + +“Oh, Uncle Graff, it shall be the last time!” + +“It is always the last time!” replied the old uncle. “Well, tell me all +about it.” + +And Marcel would enflame the old bachelor’s tender soul with his +enthusiasm, and end by obtaining all he wanted. + +Still, Uncle Graff had some excuse. Marcel did not neglect his work. +Admirably endowed by nature, the young man, as though they were a mere +pastime, had advanced considerably in his studies. He had opposed the +General de Trémont, who wished him to enter the Polytechnic School, and +afterwards the Artillery. He had preferred the Central and the General’s +chemical laboratory. Under the supervision of his father’s friend, he had +made interesting researches into mineral colouring matters, and given +Baradier the pleasure of saying: “We employ in our works dyeing +processes, invented by my son, and which are absolutely unique.” + +It was one of Uncle Graff’s grand arguments when defending Marcel— + +“You know very well that your son is a remarkable man, and that our +manufactures owe much to him!” Whereupon Baradier would reply, furiously— + +“Ah! If only he would be serious! He has every quality necessary, but he +will not make use of his gifts. Our fine young fellow will work a month a +year, and spend the other eleven in reckless folly!” + +For all that, for some time past, Marcel seemed to have sobered down, or, +rather, his mind was occupied in investigations of more than usual +interest. He no longer appeared at the club, scarcely ever went out at +nights, and, but for the fact that he still went to the races on Sundays, +one might have imagined he had entirely changed his life. Both Baradier +and Graff were equally surprised at this transformation; the father was +pleased, the uncle uneasy at it. They had spoken on the matter to the +General, who had said to them— + +“He is an extraordinary young man; you will continually have surprises +with him, but do not be anxious, he will turn out a fine man in the end. +He has great gifts. Just now he is trying to discover some process of +colour photography. Surprising results have already been obtained. Let +him alone, do not hinder him, and you will see!” + +Graff’s triumph was a brilliant, Baradier’s a quiet one. Marcel had not +even noticed the effect caused on his family. He had almost completely +quitted Paris. For three weeks he had been living at Troyes, at the Ars +manufactory, shut up in his laboratory, only returning to embrace his +mother, and give the General an account of the progress of his work. The +old chemist and the young inventor then spent delightful days in +verifying prescriptions and practising experiments. The one communicated +his calculations in the dosings of powders, the other explained his +superpositions of plates to obtain the perfect stereotypes he sought. +Then they would lunch together, and the General, as warmhearted as the +young man, would relate his former escapades, and envy the youth, whilst +admiring the strength and intelligence of this fine young fellow before +him, who combined so perfectly the capacity for study and pleasure at the +same time. + +In spite of the storms caused by Marcel’s caprices, life for Baradier and +Graff would have flown along pleasantly enough had not destiny brought +them in touch with Lichtenbach. Moses, the chief of the firm, son of a +Jew marine-store dealer of Passy-sur-Moselle, had in past times been at +school with Graff at Metz. Old Graff, who was a brewer, had dealings with +Lichtenbach, “the rabbit-skin dealer,” as he called him jokingly, and +sold him all his broken glasses and used-up barrels. He imagined him to +be poor, and liked to give him the chance of earning a little money. +Moses Lichtenbach might have been seen in the streets of Metz driving an +old grey horse, harnessed to a waggon, in which the marine-store dealer +piled up all kinds of goods and rubbish. He was a kind of wholesale +rag-picker, who helped house-wives to get rid of utensils which were no +longer of any use, and were becoming an encumbrance. He bought them +cheap, but not for nothing. Sometimes, almost ashamed of loading him with +corroded stove-pipes, broken shovels, worn-out carpets, and even old +straw, or shavings, they would say to him, “Take it, Moses, for the +trouble of carting it away.” He would reply, “No! no! Everything has some +value or other; I pay little, but I pay.” + +It was a point of honour with him to pay. Several people shrugged their +shoulders, with a smile, as they said to themselves, “The old madman that +he is! What use will he make of all that rubbish?” They were in the +wrong. Everything had a value, as Moses affirmed, and this was proved +when, after the war, the old man left Metz, and settled in Paris, in the +rue de la Chaussee d’Antin, in a small shop, above the door of which he +had painted the sign: “Lichtenbach, money-changer.” It was in this modest +counter that the Passy dealer, leaving Lorraine, which had become part of +the Empire, had commenced his new business, ceasing to buy and sell old +iron in order to buy and sell money. But one grave event had happened, +which had in no slight degree contributed to the exodus of the +Lichtenbach family from Passy to Paris, and to the change of business. + +The first cannon-shots of the war, fired at Forbach, had been, for the +majority of the inhabitants of Metz and its environs, the signal for +departure. The farmers and peasants strictly bound down to the land were +the only ones to remain in the villages. All who were free of action had +loaded the waggons with their trunks, and reached the towns, to shelter +themselves from the enemy, whose approach was announced by defeats and +disasters. The highways in the direction of Thionville, Metz, and Verdun +were covered with carts and flocks. The majority of the fugitives made +their way towards the interior, making forced marches, to escape the +invasion, which, according to them, must, of necessity, halt, crushed +before the strongholds of the East. Contrary to the general impulse, +Moses, decided on leaving Passy, had not bent his steps towards the +centre of France. Instead of moving away from the invader he had marched +towards him, and leaving behind in the shop everything cumbersome and +worthless, had reached Metz with six baggage waggons, carefully covered, +and had settled in a small street near the cathedral, with his wife and +son, Elias. + +Moses had been well received. Through seeing him, along with his waggon +and old horse, all over the town, everybody knew him. Some, more cunning +than others, said, “Old Moses is a sly fellow. If Metz is besieged he +will buy the broken fragments of German shells as old iron, and continue +his business.” But they were wrong. Old iron was not now the end of +Lichtenbach’s ambition. He had guessed that a stout siege and an +energetic defence would take place, that victuals would soon become +scarce for the town population, and that whoever had the disposal, at a +given time, of special food products, might, by selling them at a high +price, make a considerable profit. + +Accordingly he had entered the town with his six waggons, whilst in his +cellar were carefully stored quantities of brandy, coffee, sugar, ham, +and a dozen barrels of salt. He had spent a portion of the ready money he +possessed in procuring these stores, and had awaited results. Meanwhile, +all the Lorraine youth left. The male population which had not become +enrolled in the army, as being under age, undertook to resist the +invaders. The old martial blood boiled in French hearts, and the young +Graff, returned from the town hall, a cockade in his hat, when he met on +the square Elias Lichtenbach, walking about smoking a pipe. + +Scores of times, extending over long years, whilst old Moses was +stationed at Graff’s door loading old iron, or buying the skins of goats +or hares killed by the brewer the previous Sunday, had the two boys +played together. Antoine carried off young Elias into the garden, and, +between them, to the great wrath of Madame Graff, they would climb the +wall and steal the fruit, still unripe. They often played at marbles, but +in spite of Elias’s utmost efforts, he could never succeed in +transferring his glass ones for Antoine’s agate ones. He was the only boy +in the town he had not succeeded in exploiting. One day even Antoine +proved himself the more cunning, and succeeded in getting Elias to take +an old broken sword in exchange for six enormous marbles quite new. Moses +was obliged to confess, with a feeling of humiliation, that the young +Graff had proved himself more shrewd than the young Lichtenbach. + +It must be stated that, on that occasion, Catherine Graff was present, +and, with the object of dazzling his friend’s sister, Elias had shown +unwonted generosity. This young girl had even then the power of troubling +the young boy. + +As he saw his former companion pass by, proud of his patriotic +determination, Elias had taken the pipe from his mouth, and said— + +“Where are you going, Antoine?” + +“To join the 27th line regiment at Chalons.” + +“What! Have you enlisted?” + +“Yes, like every one else of my age. Are not you going to do the same?” + +“I don’t know; my father has said nothing to me about it.” + +“Are you to wait for your father’s orders before doing your duty?” + +Elias scratched his head, whilst his whole face expressed uncertainty and +embarrassment. + +“But he needs me for the business.” + +“France also needs you, and more urgently than your father.” + +“I am only nineteen years old.” + +“And I, not yet twenty.” + +“Yes, you are right, I will go and speak to my father about it.” + +“If I do not see you again, good-bye.” + +“Good-bye, and good luck.” + +Elias, in greater trouble than he had ever been before, made his way to +his father’s shop, and found old Moses in the cellar in the act of +bottling brandy. The son was warmly received by his father, and +Lichtenbach, filling a goblet, held it out to his son and heir. + +“Taste this cognac, it is very palatable! In a short time it will fetch +twenty francs a litre; there will be only ourselves who will drink it for +nothing, my son!” + +“You will drink of it, perhaps, father,” said Elias, troubled. “But I—” + +“What! You? What is the meaning of this?” + +“Shall I be by your side when the cost of this good liquor has mounted to +that price?” + +“Well! Where will you be?” + +“Where all the youths of the village are—in the army.” + +“You in the army, Elias; what will you do there?” + +“Fight, like the others.” + +Old Moses, by the light of the candle, which lit the cellar, looked at +his son in utter bewilderment. He could not believe his own ears. Still +he said— + +“Fight? Why fight?” + +“To defend the country.” + +“What country?” + +“France, where I have lived and been brought up, whose language I speak, +and where all our clients and friends are.” + +Old Lichtenbach shook his head, and remained a moment without speaking. +Then, in trenchant tones, he said— + +“My son, we do business in this country, but we have not been born here. +I was in Switzerland, with your mother, in Geneva, when you came into the +world. My birthplace is Hanover, your mother’s Baden. Your name appears +on no official register, and you are free to do what you like. We are +German by birth, French by habit and everyday relations; we belong no +more to one side than to the other. The best thing we can do is to keep +out of the quarrel. What could we gain by fighting? Blows for you, pain +and suffering for both of us. And how would it benefit any one, if Elias +Lichtenbach were killed in battle, and old Moses were left to finish his +life all alone? Does any one even know why all these people are fighting? +Do they even know themselves? They have quarrelled, like tipplers on +leaving the grog-shop after having absorbed more than is good for them. +And now they fly at one another’s throats. What have the Germans done to +you to make you want to fight them? What advantage will you gain from +having defended the French?” + +“But all the young men are off, father. Antoine Graff, whom I have just +met, has received his papers.” + +“He is a fool!” + +“But the son of Rabbi Zacharias is also going.” + +“Great good may he get from it!” + +“To-morrow there will only be left in the town the aged and infirm. I +shall be the only one remaining, and everybody will laugh me to scorn.” + +Old Moses sighed as he said, “Yes, you have your full share of +self-respect; you have been brought up in the schools of France, in which +a great deal is related on the subject of honour. Listen, Elias, and +remember all your life long, all this teaching is sheer nonsense. Honour +consists in paying what one owes, and in meeting one’s bills when they +fall due. Outside of that, believe me, everything is false. Patriotic +legends have been invented to lead men to butchery and slaughter to the +strains of the ‘Marseillaise.’ They consist merely of sounding words, +with which mankind is deceived in the interests of rulers and states. One +ought not to let one’s self be the dupe of such tricks and artifices. +When it is all over, none of the sly rascals who have persuaded the rest +to fight, and carefully kept out of the way themselves, will give you +even a single word of pity for your misfortunes. I have seen the world, +and I know life. Beware of enthusiasm, it is the most false and dangerous +thing on earth.” + +There was a moment’s silence in the dark cellar, where the countenances +of the two men showed red in the flickering flames of the candle. The +dripping of the brandy, as it fell into the tub beneath the barrel tap, +was the only sound audible. The dark, cold air which enveloped Elias +began to calm the ardour, with which he was burning a few minutes before. +The old man continued after a moment’s silence— + +“Besides, I well understand that you do not care to remain alone here +when all your acquaintances are leaving the town. You shall leave, too. +But there are other things for you to do than risk your skin, or try to +endanger the lives of others. Great profits may now be made in food +supplies. In a short time the whole of Alsace and Lorraine will be +invaded. The armies will have to live—the French armies, I mean, for the +Germans, who are the conquerors, will lack nothing. We must make it our +duty to collect provisions on the side of Chalons, towards Paris. You are +not yet of age, you owe nothing to any one; besides, the services you may +render are a thousand times more important than those of these +simpletons, who are intending to shoulder muskets. I will prove my +confidence in you by giving you the means to show what you are worth. +Come here; bring me the light.” + +Moses went to one corner of the cellar. Removing a couple of barrels, he +took up a spade, and, digging a hole in the ground, laid bare an +iron-bound box. Raising it with considerable difficulty, he took from his +pocket a bunch of keys, opened the lock, and showed his son the interior +full of carefully arranged rolls. Tearing away the paper envelope of one +of these rolls, he poured the contents into his son’s hands. They were +twenty-franc gold pieces. + +“Here,” said Moses, “are forty thousand francs in gold. You are strong +enough to carry off the box. Early to-morrow morning you will take the +train for Troyes. Deposit this money with Baradier, the banker, but do +not accept either bank-notes or drafts. Before long gold will be at a +premium, and you will benefit by the exchange. With the capital I now +place at your disposal buy sheep and cattle, and offer to supply the +management with beef and mutton. Owing to the disorder in which the +invasion will throw agriculture, cattle will be sold at a loss of +seventy-five per cent. In the embarrassment in which the army will find +itself for victuals, the contractors will sell again at a profit of cent. +per cent. Do you understand the affair? Then act according to these data. +If you do, by contributing to feed the troops you will be of far more +service than marching in red trousers, under the orders of a stupid +corporal. You, too, will be defending your country. And do not forget to +betake yourself to the drug-store to-night to proclaim it aloud.” + +“But suppose some one asks me in what corps I am to serve, what reply +shall I give?” + +“You will say, ‘I am going to Rhetel. It will be settled there.’” + +“Very well, father.” + +“Take hold of one of the handles of the box, and help me to mount it to +the shop.” + +“Leave it to me, father.” + +Whereupon, seizing in both his arms the heavy box, filled with gold, he +raised it on his stout shoulder, and, preceded by Moses, who held aloft +his candle to light the staircase, he bore away without flinching all his +father’s fortune. + +The double combination conceived by Lichtenbach succeeded, as all simple +ideas do. Within Metz, besieged and filled with troops, stored provisions +were not long in coming to a premium. The salt Moses thought of selling +at a moderate price gave him a great surprise. It proved more valuable +than sugar. The want of salt caused keen suffering to the soldiers, who +had become disgusted with horseflesh. The brandy, largely adulterated, +also sold well. Still the old man’s profits did not recompense him for +lack of news of his heir. Elias’s last letter, delivered on the evening +of the Battle of Borny, announced the young man’s arrival in Paris. He +had left thirty thousand francs in gold with the firm of Baradier, at +Troyes, and was preparing to make for Orleans, as he did not consider +himself in safety in Paris, which would infallibly soon be blockaded. + +He had introduced five thousand sheep into the town. But he did not +consider it necessary to continue business with the Government, which was +too economical and avaricious. After the 14th of August not a word did +the old man receive. During those long, sleepless nights, whilst +listening to the cannon of Saint Julien or of Plappeville thundering away +at long intervals, the old man reflected bitterly that his son was very +young and inexperienced, that he might be robbed, and that the sum he had +entrusted to him represented twenty years’ wanderings along the roads of +Lorraine, buying up all the old iron in the province. Still, he had the +consolation of thinking that Elias was not taking part in the terrible +and bloody battles, doleful and desperate tidings of which came across +the outposts right to the besieged town. He saw his neighbours and +clients pass along with bowed heads, wondering uneasily, and asking one +another— + +“What news? Have you heard anything of your son? Where is he? If only all +our boys are not dead!” + +He at least could reply, “I do not know,” with comparative assurance. But +the others? Old Graff especially was an object of pity. He seemed as +though he would go mad. One evening he had gone out bareheaded into the +streets, when the weather was icy cold, saying to all he met, “If Antoine +does not come back, I shall have been his murderer. Why did I send him to +the war; he was not even of age? He ought to be here by my side. All this +time they have been fighting around Paris. A presentiment comes to me +that my son is dead!” and he wept bitterly. They were obliged to take him +back home by force, whilst little Catherine hid herself behind her +mother’s skirts. Moses congratulated himself for the prudent resolution +he had imposed on Elias, though he did his best to lament with the rest +on the dangers run by this brave and valiant band of youth gone out in +defence of their country. + +One evening, on returning homey the inhabitants of the district around +the cathedral found ambulance carriages in the streets and assistants +carrying wounded men into private houses. No more beds were to be had at +the hospitals. All the untenanted houses had been requisitioned, and now +the military authorities appealed to the patriotism of the inhabitants of +Metz for lodging the victims of the last sortie. A captain of light +infantry belonging to the Guards had just been carried to the house of +Moses, and Graff had taken in a captain of artillery, named M. de +Trémont. As he was bringing back his battery from the hills of Servigny, +the young officer had received a ball in the thigh. + +Anxiety for the health of his patient, the remedies he needed, and other +little attentions, caused a happy diversion to the ever-present anxiety +of Antoine’s father. As he saw this handsome young officer, who had +fought so heroically, and who under such solicitous care, was about to +recover his health under his roof, Graff began to hope once more. He said +to himself, “If my own son is wounded, why should not he also be so +fortunate as Captain de Trémont? He has been brought a long distance, +with his wounded thigh, but he will be quite well again in less than a +couple of months. They do not all die who are wounded in war. I feel sure +Antoine will come back now.” And his spirits returned with renewed hope. +The captain, well cared for by Graff and his wife, was soon able to leave +his bed, and after dinner, at night, he would relate to them his +campaigns in Algeria and Mexico. He explained to his hosts the reasons +why France was coming off the worst in this disastrous campaign, +attributing all the advantages of the Germans to their remarkable +organizing capacity, and the perfection of their artillery. + +“You see, the whole future of war consists in war material. We have to +give way before breech-loading cannons, which have, from the very first, +given proof of a marked superiority over our grooved arms. The moral +effect on our troops has been decisive. The first thing to be done after +the war, will be to investigate a new kind of cannon and explosives of a +terribly destructive power. The question of explosives will be of capital +importance. This ought to be the main end of our efforts in the +artillery.” + +With remarkable clearness he explained all that modern chemistry offered +in cunning combinations, such as would guarantee victory to that +adversary which could most scientifically assure massacre and death. So, +in the evening silence in that large town, besieged by the conquering +enemy, the conquered were already engaged in thinking of preparations for +revenge. + +The siege came to an end, and all the brave soldiers who would have +defended Metz to the death were surrendered alive to the enemy. The +flags, a prey to famine, were carried off to form trophies of victory in +Germany. Paris fell in her turn, then the final armies of France, driven +back across the snow, stained with blood, not so tired of death as +exhausted with the fight, stopped at the country’s call. And on that +immense battlefield, two hundred leagues square, the victors’ shout of +triumph mingled with the despairing cry of the vanquished. By degrees +news arrived, bringing sorrow to some and joy to others. Among the brave +young fellows who had gone forth to fight, so ardent and proud, many +never returned, whilst the numbers of prisoners and wounded will never be +known. + +One morning, Graff, in the dining-room, was taking breakfast with his +family and Captain de Trémont, who was still a convalescent in Metz, when +the outside door was opened, a rapid step was heard on the staircase, and +father, mother, and little Catherine, looked at one another with pale +faces. Not a word was uttered as they listened tremblingly to this quick, +seemingly joyful ascent. They had all been struck by the same thought; he +who comes hastening to us in this way, without asking any questions, who +enters as though he were master of the house, and mounts the well-known +steps four at a time, must be Antoine! Before they had time to give +expression to their thoughts the door opened, and a tall, bearded young +man, so thin and terrible that they did not recognize him, but whose eyes +were instantly flooded with tears, appeared before them. + +“Father! Catherine! Mother!” + +They all rose to their feet, mad with joy, for they could not mistake the +voice, and the long-expected child for whom so many tears had been shed, +was taken in their arms and covered with kisses, amid the cries and sobs, +questions and exclamations, of parents and servants, whilst the Captain +looked on with a smile at this family scene. Finally, Antoine escaped +from their arms, and his first words were the following— + +“Good heavens! How hungry I am!” + +As he spoke he cast hungry looks on the coffee and cake with which the +table was spread. In a trice he was seated there, and served and fed so +well, that he was obliged to beg them to desist. Then explanations began, +and long accounts of events, interspersed with questions as to the fate +of such and such a one. He himself, after fighting at Sedan, had escaped +by Mézières, reached the North, where, with Faidherbe, he had passed the +whole campaign. He had not slept in a bed for three months. But he had +fought at Pont-Noyelles, Bapaume, and Saint Quentin, and had been lucky +enough to come out without a scratch, with the grade of sergeant-major; +disgusted all the same, with the soldier’s profession for the rest of his +life. His father said to him— + +“Well, it is all over now! You shall never begin again. Our unhappy +country is crushed. It will take a score of years to bring things to +their former condition. Ah, my poor Antoine, how ill I have slept the +last six months! I may say, with truth, I have not had a single hour’s +peace of mind since you left. But here you are back again once more, and +all is forgotten.” + +Then the incidents of the campaign would begin again. Captain de Trémont +questioned the young soldier on the details of the campaign in the North, +and Antoine could not dwell too long on the valour of the calm and +indefatigable Faidherbe, the bravery of his companions, and the services +rendered by François Baradier, a volunteer like himself, the son of a +banker of Troyes, who had saved his life, snatching him away from the +hands of the Prussians of Manteufel on the evening of the battle of +Bapaume, within a farm which the shells had set on fire, and where he was +surrounded by a dozen of the enemy. + +“He will come and see you—he promised me so—and you will appreciate such +a fine brave fellow as he is.” + +“Your rescuer? Certainly, he shall be welcome. But let me look at you, my +poor child. Who would have recognized you? You look like a brigand! Had I +met you in the street, I should have been afraid!” + +All day long the Graffs were visited by whole lines of relations and +friends, who had called to congratulate them, to admire the returned +soldier, and to listen to the hundredth account of the episode of the +Battle of Bapaume, whilst tumblers of beer and glasses of kirsch-wasser +were served, bringing to their height the overwrought feelings of Graff, +who was usually sober enough, though, on this occasion, he had completely +lost his bearings. + +The following morning fresh stirrings in the quarter. Elias Lichtenbach +made his appearance in a cab. He looked well and hearty, and, after +greeting his family, immediately entered into conference with the German +authorities. The rumour soon spread that young Lichtenbach had been sent +by the authorities of Bordeaux, and had become a person of importance +during the war. In reality, his mission concerned the re-victualling of +the army on the frontiers of the East. The delegate to the war, who +appreciated the services rendered by Elias, his skill as an intermediary, +and his facility in avoiding difficulties, had sent his agent to the +enemy’s headquarters. He was now full of self-importance, and proudly +looked down upon his compatriots, worn out by privation and hunger, +though furious at defeat. + +After the first few hours of astonishment full fling was given to +curiosity. Where had Elias come from, looking so strong and well? Of all +who had left at the same time as himself, he was the only one who had +returned looking better than when he left. All the rest were pale and +savage-looking. Inquiries were set afoot. At the very first question the +representatives of the authorities replied, with circumspection, that M. +Lichtenbach had rendered eminent service to the country, and that the +delegate for the war considered him with the most benevolent esteem. What +kind of service? It was young Baradier who, on reaching Metz, on a visit +to Antoine and his family, began to throw light on the obscure conduct of +the boasting Elias. + +Sergeant Baradier, ruddy of complexion, full of life and vigour, was as +firm in disposition as Antoine was gentle. His open frankness pleased +everybody, and amongst all these good people he was immediately at his +ease. Twenty-four hours had not passed before he was on very good terms +with Captain de Trémont, and had grouped together all the volunteers of +Metz to a banquet to celebrate their return. Elias had had the calm +audacity to give in his name, like the rest, and had put in an appearance +at the Hotel de l’Ours, to take part in the banquet. But his reception +had been a cold one. All who were present, though in civil dress, as the +German authorities had forbidden the uniform, knew in what regiments they +had served, in what battles they had been wounded. Elias alone lost +himself in vague explanations. He pretended to have been everywhere—with +the armies at Chanzy and Bourbaki, at the camp of Conlie, and near +Garibaldi. This gift of ubiquity astonished everybody. Sergeant Baradier +undertook to give an explanation clearer than all those behind which +Elias had sheltered himself. + +“Are you not the Lichtenbach who did business with the firm of Baradier +at Troyes?” he asked old Moses’ son, point-blank. “Is it not you who +bought sheep in the Ardennes, and drove them through Belgium into +France?” + +“Yes, it is myself,” replied Elias, cautiously. + +“Well! No wonder you have been everywhere during the war, since you were +buying meat from every available spot, on behalf of the management.” + +As Elias became agitated and turned pale, Baradier continued— + +“Oh, I am not reproaching you, I am simply stating a fact. These +gentlemen just now did not appear to understand the part you played. I am +explaining it to them. M. Lichtenbach is a patriot in a fashion. Instead +of fighting he undertook to feed the fighters. If not a glorious +employment, it is, at least a useful one.” + +“But I risked my life like the rest,” exclaimed Elias, red with anger. +“Had the Germans caught me they would have shot me!” + +“It is most extraordinary that they allowed you to move in and out so +freely through their lines, for they did not generally show themselves +over confident. The good reception, too, they gave you must have appeared +very strange.” + +“What do you mean!” exclaimed Elias. + +“Simply what I say; nothing more,” replied Baradier, coldly. “But if you +wish me to explain, I merely remark that remaining out of the reach of +sabre cuts and musket shots, whilst others are fighting, being warm and +comfortable, and deprived of nothing, whilst your companions are dying of +cold and hunger, seeing in the misfortunes of one’s country only an +opportunity of making a fortune, is not what one would call the height of +heroism.” + +“You insult me!” + +“I am ready to give you satisfaction.” + +“Good! you shall hear from me.” + +“Do not cry out so loud; I can easily be found. I am staying with M. +Graff, and am the son of M. Baradier, your banker at Troyes. Now we will +change the subject.” + +Immediately Elias found himself alone. Everybody turned their backs on +him. Flinging on his adversary a look of hatred he left the room. As he +closed the door he heard Graff exclaim— + +“Now that there are none but good patriots left let us drink to the +health of France!” + +The following morning Baradier, accompanied by Captain de Trémont and his +friend Graff, waited for Lichtenbach to put in an appearance. They waited +in vain. The prudent Elias, having avoided wounds during the war, seemed +quite determined not to run the risk of receiving any in times of peace. +Still, as though by chance, M. Baradier at Troyes, received in his house +a supplement of twenty Hessian hussars, to board and lodge, and old Graff +was summoned thrice in a single week to reply to denunciations +representing him as having spoken in insulting terms concerning the +German army. Finally, Baradier received notice to leave Metz within +twelve hours. + +It was quite possible that chance alone might have caused the increase of +the burden laid on the banker of Troyes, and the expulsion of Baradier +might have been the consequence of the banquet, at which more was said +than the circumstances warranted. But old Graff was convinced that his +neighbour Lichtenbach’s son was an agent of the enemy, and that the rogue +had simply turned informer against him. All the same, Elias bowed to him +in the street with the greatest deference, and he always showed himself +very polite to Antoine. + +The quiet and taciturn heir to the firm of Graff avoided, as far as +possible, his former companion. He did not openly break with him, his +nature being opposed to violence of every kind. But very few words were +spoken on either side, and he avoided transacting business with him. The +firm Graff stored up large quantities of wool, which were sold to the +manufacturers of Champagne and the Ardennes. The Baradiers, who had just +bought a large factory at Ars, were great customers of theirs. Elias, who +continued his father’s wholesale business, bought and sold everything in +the nature of a business transaction, and had often made offers to the +Graff for the wool of Germany. The latter had always declined his offers. +Still, in spite of such evident ill-will, Elias was not discouraged, and, +with that tenacity which is one of the virtues of his race, he +periodically visited Graff and his son, in the hope of bringing off a +bargain. + +Thus, after two years spent by Mademoiselle Graff in one of the best +boarding schools in Nancy, Elias, one fine morning, found himself in +front of her in the garden, whilst waiting for Antoine. He was stupefied +and completely dazzled. The child had become a young lady, tall and +graceful, with dark eyes, light hair, and brilliant complexion. He dared +not speak to her, and could only bow as she passed. On returning home he +mentioned the incident to his father, and, with a wealth of biblical +comparison, he depicted the maiden, like Rebecca appearing to Jacob. He +left his father in no doubt that he was passionately in love, and that +if, as the shepherd had served Laban, he should have to serve Graff, he +would submit to it for love of the fair Elise. + +Old Moses remarked that, being a Jew, and the Graffs being Christians, +there was no chance of being accepted by them, without prejudice to the +grievances they had manifested against him ever since the war. Elias +replied that he could abjure his religion, and by his conversion give +great prestige to the Catholic faith, that he had earned sufficient +money, and that a young fellow of twenty-two years of age, who would +place four hundred thousand francs on the table when the contract was +signed was not a suitor to be thrown over so easily. + +Moses warned his son that he was entering upon a perilous negotiation. He +did not dissuade him from changing his religion, if he found any +advantage in such a course, but he warned him that, whether as Christian +or Jew, he would not obtain the hand of Mademoiselle Graff, and that he +would gain nothing but the shame of his apostacy. Elias, however, had a +will of iron; he astonished the archbishop by his determination, +conciliated him by his piety and generosity, and, with remarkable skill, +brought over to his interests all the high Catholic powers. At a time +when German pietism was struggling in the conquered provinces, with a +clergy of purely Protestant tendencies, the conversion of Elias was a +political event. + +Had Elias not been so well known he might have become popular. All the +same, he met a thorough refusal at the hands of the Graff family, and, as +though to intensify the insult offered to him, before six months the +beautiful Elise married the former sergeant, Baradier. At the same time, +a rumour spread abroad that the Graffs were leaving the town. Antoine +followed his step-brother to Paris, and entered with him into the banking +establishment of Baradier senior. + +It was too much for Elias. He lost his sleep, and one day, after meeting +the Graffs, who were being escorted to the station by all their friends, +he returned home, and was taken suddenly ill. Old Moses, terrified, put +his son to bed, summoned the doctor, and learnt that the new convert was +at the point of death. A furious delirium had taken possession of him; +during its course he negotiated fabulous bargains with imaginary buyers +and sellers. A semblance of reason returned only when he poured forth +floods of insults and threats against the Baradiers and the Graffs, +whilst his father calmed him by saying— + +“Yes, Elias, you shall have your revenge on these rascals! You shall ruin +them! You shall crush them under your heel!” + +Then a happy smile came over the patient’s lips; he slept a few hours, +and awoke feeling much better. One may affirm that it was the intensity +of his hatred that kept him from dying. Plans of revenge haunted his +fevered brain, and when the doctor, in astonishment, declared that the +young man was convalescent, the first words Elias uttered were, “All the +better! Had I died, the Baradiers and Graff’s would have been too glad!” + +To tell the truth, the latter paid not the slightest heed to the feelings +of rancour they had so violently aroused. They had assumed the direction +of the firm, had extended the business, and founded additional woollen +factories. Marcel Baradier and his sister Amélie were born. Complete +harmony seemed to exist in this happy family, when Elias Lichtenbach, his +father having died, came to establish himself in Paris. + +A singular metamorphosis had been wrought in him. The first time Baradier +and his rival met at the Bourse the banker did not recognize Lichtenbach. +He saw before him a thin, stooping man, almost bald, with cold, +passionless eyes, hidden behind gold spectacles. His very voice had +changed. M. Lichtenbach spoke little, said only what was absolutely +essential, and remained impassive before the most important news. A +contraction of the jaws alone betrayed his emotion, giving to his +countenance a character of singular ferocity. + +Lichtenbach’s connection with the firm of Baradier and Graff was full of +meaning. He caused them to lose three hundred thousand francs in a single +morning on a contract for wool, concluded at the Bourse of Troyes. Elias +sold wool from Hungary at so low a rate that Baradier and Graff, who had +speculated on a rise, were obliged to sell out rapidly to limit their +risks. It was the first clear flash from the cloud. Henceforward an +enemy, always on the watch, was ever ready to strike the Baradier firm in +its most vulnerable part. Lichtenbach’s evil intentions, though +concealed, were none the less certain. + +When attacked they ingeniously defended themselves, took needful +precautions, and trusted nothing to hazard. Lichtenbach was very powerful +and dangerous. Left a widower, with one daughter, whom he had sent to the +Sacre-Coeur, there to be brought up according to the principles of the +most rigid devotion, Elias was a type of the renegade who had become more +Christian than the Pope himself. + +Still, if Lichtenbach was dreaded, he was received everywhere, and his +influence in society was as secret as it was sure. He rendered priceless +help to ruined families. Instead of aiming his financial batteries +against the established Government, he divided his attempts, placed his +hands on all the syndicates of Europe, and by means of the capital he +collected caused diverse speculations not only to benefit himself, but +all his friends in addition. + +The simplicity of his life was extreme. He lived in a gloomy mansion in +the Rue Barbet-de-Jouy, attended by servants from Lorraine, who spoke +German better than French. He never received visitors, whilst a game of +whist seemed to form his only distraction. It was at his office, right in +front of the Bourse, that he received his clients. Although only +forty-five years of age, he seemed to have lost all interest in the fair +sex, as though all women were an object of terror for him. The little +Duchess de Bernay, who, thanks to speculations conducted by Elias, had +been able to pay her debts, one day said to her friend, the Marchioness +de Premeur— + +“I must find out what Lichtenbach really thinks. After all, the manner in +which he treats us is almost humiliating.” + +For some evenings, in the presence of all her friends, she flirted with +Elias, without succeeding in thawing him. Then suddenly she ceased paying +attention to him. To her companions’ ironical questions she replied, +evasively— + +“I have lost my time. It is no use.” + +But it was noticed that her style of living changed; that she spent large +sums of money, and that, according as she ceased joking with the +financier, she became more and more settled in money matters. Elias, +distant and silent as ever, continued to speculate in the four corners of +the globe, to advise the Prince, manage his journal, and prove to +the-firm of Baradier and Graff, as well as to those in any way connected +with him, that the enmity he was nourishing would be with him as long as +he lived. + + + +CHAPTER III + + +ON reaching the Rue de Provènce, the Minister of War descended from his +brougham with the eagerness of a young man, crossed the court-yard, +entered the offices, and, in loud tones, asked the office boy— + +“Is M. Baradier in?” + +The office-boy instinctively stood at attention, and replied—“Yes, +General; I will announce you at once.” + +The Minister, with nervous steps, strode to and fro in the ante-chamber, +behind whose windows the Havas despatches gave the current rates of all +the Exchanges of Europe. Suddenly a door opened, and a stout man with +ruddy complexion entered the room with outstretched arms. + +“Ah, it is you, General! What trouble you have taken! Just step into this +room.” + +The Minister entered, and as soon as the door was closed he exclaimed— + +“Ah, my poor friends! How sad it all is!” + +“We cannot get over the shock, Baradier and I,” said Graff, rolling +forward an armchair. “Take a seat, General.” + +“Who has told you the news?” + +“Baudoin, who was sleeping here last night, and came in terrified this +afternoon with the dismal tidings. What has happened down there? The +whole circumstances are even more serious than the disaster itself. Graff +and I have been questioning and discussing with one another, without +succeeding in settling the frightful problem.” + +“If only Marcel were here!” moaned Uncle Graff. “He would enlighten us. +He is so well acquainted with Trémont’s life and habits, his weaknesses.” + +“His weaknesses?” asked the Minister. “A woman? Is that what you mean?” + +“Yes, General.” + +“You are taking the paltry side of the matter,” said the old soldier, +firmly. “It is no question of a mere _passade_. The affair before us is +far more than a paltry intrigue. The woman—yes, indeed, she has had a +_rôle_ to play. But she has only been the agent, perhaps unwittingly, of +an attempt, carefully thought out and boldly executed.” + +“With what object?” asked Baradier. “Tell me everything, General. Let us +communicate our suspicions to one another, in an attempt to throw light +on the affair.” + +“Ah! It is evident that the object of the attack was the discoveries made +by Trémont. In this abominable plot, which has ended in the murder of a +man we loved, a remarkable _savant_, I see—but do not let this go beyond +the three of us here present—the hand of the foreigner.” + +There was a moment’s silence. Baradier and Graff looked at one another, +uneasily, and as though undecided. But the impetuous Baradier could not +long keep to himself the idea working in his brain. + +“We, too, General, seem to recognize in the blow which has fallen on our +friend some hateful intention against him and against ourselves at once.” + +“Baradier,” intervened Graff, “you are going too fast and too far! How +can you risk such a charge, on suppositions alone?” + +“Ah! You still hesitate!” exclaimed Baradier. “You are still bound down +by scruples! The deuce! I feel there is treason and infamy in all this! +I—Let me continue! I would swear that Lichtenbach is at the bottom of it +all!” + +“You have no right to speak in that way!” exclaimed Graff, rising to his +feet and quivering with emotion. “How can you insinuate that a man +against whom nothing can be said from either a professional or a moral +point of view, is a party to a crime, simply because he is our enemy? It +is abominable! We must give some place to justice!” + +Baradier, boiling over with excitement, rose in his turn, and began to +walk to and fro, speaking in snatches. + +“For the last two hours, General, we have been disputing in this way, +Graff and myself, and the only reply he can give me is that I am not +just! As though that were a matter of concern when an imperious instinct +cries out to you: ‘There is the culprit. He is not seen; he is well +masked, cunningly concealed, and appears in nothing.’ Probably he will +not be found out, but it is he all the same who has done the deed, +because it was to his interest and hatred combined to do it! No! With his +justice, humanity, and philanthropy, you can have no idea how stupid +Graff is, at times!” + +In spite of the gravity of the situation, the three friends burst into a +loud laugh, and Graff, bending forward his great body, exclaimed— + +“Thanks!” + +The Minister then intervened to give a little order to the debate. + +“Come, Baradier, explain yourself. As your brother-in-law says, vague +presentiments are not sufficient to establish an accusation. Presumptions +lead to investigations, and if guilt results from information obtained, +then one may proceed. Besides, I will observe to you that the authorities +have been notified, an examination has been commenced, and if you have +proofs to furnish—” + +“Impossible!” interrupted Baradier. “To you I have been telling my inmost +thoughts; to an examining magistrate I would not repeat what I have just +said.” + +“Ah!” triumphed Graff; “what did I tell you?” + +“For me to quit my reserve, such discoveries ought to be brought to +light, that the proofs—moral as they are—upon which I lean, should have +material coincidences. But do not think I am retreating. I will make +inquiries, and if I find—” + +“You will not find anything. If your suspicions are true, we have to deal +with those who are stronger than ourselves.” + +“We shall see about that!” + +The General intervened again. + +“Is this Lichtenbach, of whom you speak, the great merchant-prince who is +allied with the clerico-royalist party?” + +“Yes, the same man.” + +“And you imagine him capable of a crime?” + +“I believe he is capable of anything.” + +“Doubtless you know that he is very influential with the Ministry, and +obtains whatever he wishes.” + +“He is very powerful everywhere; his arms stretch in all directions.” + +“But what interest would he have in trying to circumvent Trémont, in the +first place, and, afterwards, in bringing about his disappearance?” + +“Well, General, what do you think of the investigations into explosives? +Lichtenbach is at the head of the French syndicate of mining +exploitations. In Russia, Austria, and Spain, he has considerable +interests. Now, in the composition of a powder, easy to control in +results, capable of being handled without harm, and of very moderate +cost—and all these advantages were claimed by the Trémont powder, as was +seen from the report read by the General, at the Academy of Science, six +months ago—was there not something to tempt the covetousness of business +men, ever on the look-out for progressive and remunerative processes? +Trémont had received splendid offers, but had always refused even the +initial overtures. Then he explained to Graff and myself his intention of +promoting a company, the working of which should be exclusively French. +It was a point of honour with him that his own country should profit from +his discovery.” + +“The fine fellow! Just like him!” + +“He was well aware that he had found an opportunity of making a fortune, +but he did not wish foreign money to have a hand in it. Besides, at the +same time, he had almost completed his investigations into a new +war-powder. He would not throw the commercial affair on the market until +he had given his new explosive to the Government. He said to us: ‘Both +powders at once. The one that will make me rich, and the one that will +make us conquerors. In this way I shall be pardoned for the benefits I +shall reap from the first, in favour of the prestige the second will give +our Army.’” + +“Yes; secret experiments had already taken place with his war-powder. +Never had my colleagues or myself seen such destructive effects. Nothing +could have resisted an artillery firing projectiles charged with this +powder! And the secret has vanished in smoke! It is a great misfortune +for France!” + +A strange smile passed over Graff’s mouth, and, with a gesture of +dissent, he said— + +“Ah! Who knows?” + +“What do you mean?” + +“Yes, it is not absolutely certain that the secret is lost! Perhaps some +one possesses the General’s formulæ in duplicate.” + +“Who?” exclaimed the Minister. + +Graff rubbed his hands together and replied— + +“My nephew!” + +“Marcel? Has he said anything to you?” + +“Yes. A week ago.” + +At these words Baradier turned pale. Turning to his brother-in-law, with +a look of anguish, he exclaimed— + +“Never let the slightest suspicion of this be known! Repeat to no one +what you have just said! They have killed Trémont! Do you want them to +kill my son?” + +“Ah! Baradier, have you no courage left?” asked the General. “You are +afraid of your shadow now. Do you imagine that, if your hypothesis be +true, and I am much inclined to share it, those who have dealt the blow +will be disposed to recommence without delay? We have time to act, and we +are warned. Why the deuce should we be afraid? Just now, the authors of +the crime have carefully gone to earth, for they can have no doubt that +the police are on the look-out for them. Do not be alarmed, and let us +speak frankly.” + +“My dear General, if the possession of the secret of the powders has been +fatal to Trémont, whom they thought simply of robbing, what is not to be +feared for Marcel Baradier, if this terrible intrigue is conducted by the +implacable enemy of all his family? They would have spared Trémont’s +life, could they have obtained possession of his formulæ. Marcel can +expect no pity, for it is Graff and myself—it is his own mother whom they +will reach in striking him.” + +“We shall be there to defend him,” said Graff, in trembling tones. “I am +not an evil-disposed person, but still I feel myself capable of the +utmost ferocity in preventing any harm befalling my nephew!” + +“You understand,” said the General, “that if the police have no clue to +your suspicions, I will take it upon myself to inform them.” + +“It would be wiser not to do anything of the sort,” interrupted Baradier. +“If, as we imagine, it is Lichtenbach who has directed the frightful +plot, you may be certain beforehand that it will not be brought to light. +Both he and his accomplices are free from all responsibility. The woman +who appears to have acted as a decoy will have disappeared. The man whose +arm has been torn off will be carefully attended to in some dark spot, +perhaps abroad, and the coachman who accompanied the accomplices to +Vanves is a trusted member of the band. Nothing will be discovered, you +may be sure. The examining magistrate may prepare at once to shelve the +whole affair.” + +“I think as you do. But that is no reason for not making investigations. +In the first place, if Lichtenbach is watched, perhaps some proof will be +discovered. But all that concerns the police. We will change the subject. +General de Trémont has left an only daughter, without support.” + +“I beg your pardon, General. We will console her and pay her all possible +attention.” + +“Yes, my dear friend, I know the poor child may rely upon you. But she is +without fortune. Trémont left very little property; his pension was +almost all that he had.” + +“Reassure yourself. She shall never lack anything. This very morning my +wife went to her to the Sacre-Coeur, and brought her here. She shall stay +with my daughter and be treated as though she bore my own name.” + +“All the same, I will obtain for her a pension from the Ministry.” + +“Certainly, if you wish; but it will simply be to ease your conscience. +She will have every want fulfilled. I take charge of her as though she +were my child.” + +“Can I not speak to her? Is she in a fit state to receive me?” + +“She is in great grief, but very calm. Graff will tell her that you are +here.” + +The uncle left the room. Baradier drew his chair nearer the General’s, as +though afraid the walls would hear what he was about to say. + +“Between you and myself—for Graff is too sentimental—is this a matter +that concerns other countries?” + +“How can we tell, so long as we have not laid our hands on the culprits? +Even if they are found, how can we throw light on that question? We can +never hope for absolute certainty in this respect, as foreign agents +always keep themselves aloof from direct responsibility, and disclaim all +connection with abroad, if they are caught. We shall never get beyond +probabilities. Our artillery material and explosives are at present, and +will long remain, a matter of anxiety to rival Powers. Our armaments are +well known, though our projectiles are continually being perfected. It is +certain that the artillery which made use of the Trémont powder would +have had an overwhelming advantage. Hence the attempt against the +inventor, evidently.” + +“So you attach a great value to the formulæ discovered by the General?” + +“A very great value. Its possession would render our country an immense +service.” + +Baradier became serious. Bowing his head, he continued resolutely— + +“I am a good patriot, General. I fought for France to the very last hour +of the war. All the Baradier family, Lorraines from Metz, went into +voluntary exile so as not to live in the midst of our conquerors. If my +country needed my life, I would not hesitate to give it up. I will do +more, I will risk my son’s life. If Marcel knows Trémont’s secret, I give +you my oath you shall have the powder.” + +A flash of joy shone in the old soldier’s eyes. Stretching out his hand +to Baradier, he exclaimed, in trembling tones—“Thank you. You are a brave +soldier.” + +At this moment the door opened, and the General gave a sonorous hum, and +regained his composure. Madame Baradier and Mademoiselle de Trémont +entered the room, followed by Graff. Still slender and graceful, Madame +Baradier now showed a few silver threads among the beautiful blonde +tresses of her youth. But her frank look and smiling lips revealed the +young girl beloved of Elias Lichtenbach. Mademoiselle de Trémont, wearing +a blue convent dress, slender and dark-complexioned, showed in her +countenance, overwhelmed with grief, the charming grace of her sixteen +years. Without the slightest awkwardness or hesitation, she walked +straight to her father’s friend. At the first words the old soldier +addressed her, however, her eyes filled with tears, which silently flowed +unheeded down her cheeks. She listened with eager satisfaction to the +consoling words of praise, consecrated to him who had just disappeared, +and the silent nod she gave from time to time seemed an acquiescence of +resignation and grief, in the bitterness of life now beginning for her. + +Alas! she had scarcely known her father. A widower very soon after the +birth of his daughter, he had been obliged to entrust her to the care of +pious and devout women. She had scarcely ever tasted of the delights of +home. Geneviève often tried, in vain, to recall the sound of her mother’s +voice. How sad it was! She had never felt on her heart the caressing +warmth of an ever-present affection. Isolation, in the midst of +strangers, kind and benevolent though they were, had been her lot, right +to the day on which death had broken the slender bond which still +attached her to her father. And now what a sorrowful end, in this +catastrophe, at once stupefying and terrible, which left her an orphan, +and filled her mind with thoughts of violence and massacre! + +She had not even the supreme consolation of thinking that the one she +mourned had had a calm and peaceful death. As a soldier, he had not +fallen on the field of battle; as a _savant_, he had not succumbed, a +victim to his investigations. In a base and cowardly fashion, he had been +assassinated by bandits. She heard the Minister telling her that she +might rely on his protection. Stammering out her thanks, and blinded by +tears, she left the room with Madame Baradier, almost heart-broken at +being made to understand more vividly, from the expressions of condolence +addressed to her, the extent of her loss. + +The Minister, on leaving the room in his turn, found General de Trémont’s +servant awaiting him in the antechamber. He looked with interest at the +latter’s intelligent and energetic countenance. + +“Well, my poor Baudoin, this is a great loss for us.” + +“It is a great crime, General.” + +“They had sent you away, my good fellow; but for that, all this would not +have happened.” + +“Ah, General, it is always the fair sex who ruin everything!” + +“Come, come! Don’t say anything more on the subject.” + +“Pardon me, General. I do not mention it from lack of deference for my +poor master, but if attempts are not made to find the scoundrel, the +woman who controlled the whole affair, nothing will be discovered, and my +master will remain unavenged.” + +“Do you know the woman?” + +“Ah! If I had known her, I, too, should have been dead!” + +Baradier, Graff, and the Minister looked at one another. What Baudoin had +just said was so clear a confirmation of Baradier’s fears, concerning his +son, that the threatening power of the mysterious woman instantly forced +itself on the Minister’s thoughts. He was already so well acquainted +personally, and through his predecessors, with these fortune-hunters, +always in quest of a speculation or intrigue to work out, or a secret to +be stolen, from the sellers of crosses of honour, to searchers of +official desks. He could have named several of them. And the experience +of the past: all these acts of imprudence and folly, were there to prove +the truth of what the simple and devoted Baudoin now said. The Minister +continued— + +“I heard her voice, General, last night, and I will warrant that if she +uttered a word in my hearing, I should recognize it.” + +“Ah, a voice, my poor fellow, a voice heard for a single moment, uttering +a few sentences only. How could one dare to accuse another on such feeble +evidence? Do you know, there are voices so similar that one may be +mistaken, even when one is familiar with their owners. If you have no +other proof to give, my poor Baudoin, you had better say nothing at all.” + +“We shall see, General.” + +“Ah, you are obstinate!” + +“A little, General.” + +“Well, well! What can I do for you? You have been a good soldier, and a +devoted servant. I imagine your master would have recommended me not to +abandon you. Would you like to enter the office of the Ministry?” + +“Thank you, General. M. Baradier has offered to take me into his office, +and I have accepted. But if you would be good enough to—” + +“Well, speak!” + +“Could you please tell me the name of the Ministerial agent who has been +conducting the investigations? He seemed to me a very intelligent man, +and I should like to speak to him.” + +“His name is Laforêt. But keep the name to yourself. I have sufficient +confidence to mention it to you; still, it must not be generally known.” + +“You may rely on my discretion, General. I will say nothing.” + +“Well, good day!” + +The Minister shook hands with Baradier and Graff, and rode away in his +brougham. When the two partners returned into the hall, Baudoin, to whom +they wished to speak, had disappeared. + +As soon as he learnt the agent’s name, Baudoin had taken his hat, and, +leaving the hotel by the servants’ exit, had made his way to the +Ministry. On reaching the entrance he made inquiries. Being an old +soldier, he knew how to speak to soldiers. The orderly he met in the hall +pointed out to him the building he wished to enter, right at the end of +the court, staircase C. There the porter had stopped him; no one could +enter without authorization. He had none; he must accordingly ask for +one. + +“I simply wanted to speak to M. Laforêt.” + +The porter looked at him with suspicion. Then he said— + +“M. Laforêt? You will not find him at the Ministry, call at his private +residence.” + +“Where is that?” + +“You must inquire.” + +It was quite evident there was nothing to be gained here. Bowing, he +thanked the porter and took his departure. In the Rue Saint-Dominique, at +the corner of the Rue Martignac, he noticed a small café. He entered with +the object of making inquiries, as the porter had recommended. Four +customers, under the complaisant eye of the proprietor, were playing at +cards. At the far end was a room, containing a billiard-table. The +players could be seen, though indistinctly, each time they passed before +the door. There appeared to be spectators present. Probably a pool was +being contested. + +“A bock. Is there a billiard academy here?” + +“Ah, sir, we have some very fine players. Some of these gentlemen from +the Ministry come every evening. M. Trousset, the head clerk, though an +amateur, would be a match for the best players in Paris, and even from +abroad!” + +“Indeed! And may one watch the game?” + +“If you wish, sir, I will carry the beer into the next room.” + +Baudoin had already entered the billiard-room, which contained two +tables. Taking a seat, he looked on. One of the players was a stout, +jovial fellow, who accompanied his cannons with stale jokes. The other, a +tall, thin dark-complexioned man, was Laforêt himself. Baudoin gave +himself a slap on the thigh, took out a cigarette, and exclaimed to the +astonishment of his neighbour— + +“I am lucky this time!” + +As he was looked at inquisitively, he said no more, but lit a cigarette, +and began to sip his beer. The stout player said to his opponent, with a +wink— + +“The balls are in the corner; now for the final!” + +Whereupon he made a series of seventeen cannons, and missed the +eighteenth. Laforêt, without being disconcerted, took up the cue, but +only scored five points. His adversary exclaimed— + +“If I score fifteen now, I win the set.” + +He won without the slightest effort, turned down his shirt-sleeves, put +on his coat, and, holding out his hand to his opponent, said: + +“No ill feeling?” + +“None at all. You have played very well, M. Moussin,” said Laforêt. “My +revenge next time.” + +“Whenever you like.” + +Laforêt, with perfect indifference, approached Baudoin, exclaiming in +loud tones— + +“Waiter, a bitter.” + +Then, turning towards the General’s servant, he asked— + +“Are you waiting for me?” + +“Yes; so you recognized me?” + +“That is my business. Anything fresh?” + +“No; all the same, I wish to speak to you.” + +“Good!” + +The few loiterers gradually filed out into the other room, which was +lighter and more pleasant in appearance. A few players alone remained, +and Baudoin and Laforêt found themselves isolated. + +“You may speak here, no one will pay any attention to us.” + +“Well! This morning, when I saw you, in the presence of all the others, I +had an impression that you were a man to be relied upon, and that, in +case it were necessary to appeal to any one concerning something +difficult or dangerous, one would run no risk with you of being left in +the lurch. Am I mistaken?” + +“No.” + +“If I think rightly, you do not work under the same conditions as the +agents in the service of the Prefecture, who are entirely allied to the +Administration. You are, I suppose, a kind of volunteer of the police, at +liberty to give information as you please, consequently free as regards +initiative.” + +Laforêt interrupted him. + +“If you wish to speak to me on the Vanves affair, I must stop you at +once. My principal ordered me not to take any further steps in the matter +for the moment. The Public Prosecutor is in possession of the +information. Every one to his own department. We shall not take up the +matter again, provisionally.” + +“But if I simply asked you to enlighten me on certain points?” + +“One can always give advice.” + +“Good! The police are about to make a search for the authors of the crime +of which my master has been the victim. But I, also, should like to +investigate.” + +“There is no one to prevent you.” + +“Ah! One must know how to go about it. One does not become a detective by +instinct. Which end shall I begin with, to unravel the skein?” + +“Come! Had your master any family?” + +“A daughter.” + +“She had no interest in wishing to be rid of him?” + +“Not the slightest.” + +“Had he any visitors?” + +“Very few; he was so distrustful! The woman who called on him only came +mysteriously by night, on which occasions he always sent me away.” + +“That is the same woman who came last night?” + +“Yes.” + +“Do you know if M. de Trémont had any enemies?” + +“No.” + +“Was there any one who had reasons for injuring him?” + +“In a certain sense, yes.” + +“Why do you suspect this?” + +“I judge from personal observation, confirmed by the conviction of one of +my master’s friends.” + +“A man who can offer good guarantees?” + +“Perfect.” + +“Very good! Search must be made in that direction.” + +“If only you knew what difficulties I am likely to meet with.” + +“That is the most interesting part about it. It is not very clever to +arrest a coal-dealer who has been thrashing his wife in his shop, or a +hair-dresser who has cut his lady’s throat with one of his razors! What +excites one is the struggle and pursuit, the necessity of employing +trickery and invention. We are men of imagination, and novelists often +make us laugh by the poverty of their combinations.” + +“That is because you like your profession. It is not so with me; I am not +inquisitive. Were I not mad with grief at seeing my master, whom I was so +fond of basely murdered, I should take good care not to meddle with other +people’s affairs. But vengeance seems a kind of duty my master would +impose on me, could he do so. Had he had time to think, the moment he was +struck, he must have said to himself: ‘Ah! If only Baudoin were here he +would defend me with his last breath.’ You see, I must find his +murderers. I shall have no rest till I have succeeded in this pursuit.” + +Laforêt had become thoughtful. After a moment’s hesitation, he said— + +“You are a brave fellow. But you do not possess the qualities necessary +for the unravelling of an affair like this one. You will spoil everything +by putting on their guard the very people you suspect. Do not stir; just +wait. Patience is the first duty of a detective. Time is a precious +auxiliary. At first, a criminal is very cautious; he takes every +precaution. By degrees, as his feeling of security increases, his +prudence lessens, he trusts himself out of his lair once more, and it is +then that there is a good chance of catching him. Instead of undertaking +a campaign, remain inactive. If you have to deal with powerful and +determined men, be sure they will keep a watch on you, in proportion to +their unwillingness to be caught. You will do more for the success of +your side by giving them to believe that you do not suspect them, than by +plotting against them, without knowing how to out-trick them. Go back +home, warn those who, like you, wish to avenge the General, and wait and +see the trend of events. Be sure something will happen which will put you +on their track. Then go ahead boldly. If ever you need me, come here +about five o’clock. You will find me regularly at this hour. My principal +may be disposed to allow me to co-operate with you.” + +Baudoin rose from his seat. + +“Very good. I will follow your advice. If you have anything to tell me, +send to Messieurs Baradier and Graff.” + +“The bankers of the Rue de Provènce?” + +“Yes.” + +“Strange! My principal has just gone to see them, on leaving the +Ministry. I heard it from the coachman. Good! Everything will turn out +for the best, when the right moment comes. _Au revoir_!” + +The two men shook hands, and Baudoin returned home. + +Marcel, summoned by wire, had just returned from Ars. He was closeted +with his father and uncle. Walking to and fro about the room, he gave +brief replies to the questions asked him. Tall and slender, of fair +complexion, with long moustache, and blue eyes, he offered a perfect +pattern of the Lorraine type, in its full purity and strength. He was a +very fine-looking young fellow, and his Uncle Graff watched him with a +glow of pride and satisfaction. + +“Well, then, what did Trémont tell you, the last time you saw him?” + +“From a scientific point of view, we spoke of nothing but my +investigations on the subject of aniline.” + +“Nothing concerning his powders?” + +“He had already told me the results he had reached. I shared his opinion +that the main difficulty was solved. In the composition of explosives +there was nothing more to do besides introducing a few details of +manipulation.” + +“And you knew his formulæ?” + +“I know every one of them.” + +“You could prepare them?” + +“Without the slightest difficulty.” + +“That is what I was afraid of,” exclaimed Baradier, sorrowfully. + +“What! Afraid of? But it is very lucky for us all. For Geneviève, for +whom a fortune is assured; for the Army, which will possess the Trémont +powder; and for the General’s memory, by reason of the glory attaching to +so important a discovery.” + +“Well, Marcel, I beg of you,” said Baradier, in trembling tones, “for the +sake of us all, for the time being, not to breathe a word to any one +concerning what you have just revealed to us. It is a matter of life or +death. So long as those who have killed Trémont remain at large, and +unpunished, there will be no safety for those who might be suspected of +being in possession of his scientific secret. It was to rob him of this +that the blow fell. In Heaven’s name, be very careful not to let it be +known that you have been taken into the confidence of our friend.” + +“Do not be uneasy,” said the young man, with a smile. “No one in the +world knows, except my uncle and yourself. I feel no inclination to +proclaim it on the housetops. But I cannot refuse to refrain from +profiting by it, when the right time comes, even though there may be +risks to run.” + +“Nor do we. But let us continue our investigations. Trémont was very free +with you. He spoke to you of his private life. He told you of his +adventures in the early days of his military career.” + +“Poor man! That was his only weakness. His heart remained as young as +ever. His imagination was very inflammable, and he gave way to it with +unparalleled facility. I was often obliged to stop him.” + +“Did he mention nothing that had happened recently?” + +“No; he appeared preoccupied and less expansive than usual. Probably he +had been recommended to be very discreet, and his promise had been given. +I must say that his passion for the fair sex rather disgusted me, and I +gave no encouragement to tales which appeared to me unworthy of our +friend’s noble mind. Latterly, therefore, finding him reserved and quiet, +I did not encourage him to speak. I preferred him to say nothing on the +subject.” + +“What a pity! Just the time when his explanations would have been so +useful.” + +“It is always so!” + +“Had he made no fresh male acquaintances? Was there no name you could +catch?” + +“He spoke to me of no one except a foreign savant, with whom he had +struck up a friendship, and who seems to have been an extraordinary man. +He suspected him of being a nihilist, and that worried him. But he spoke +of him with the utmost admiration.” + +“Was he a Russian?” + +“I do not know. His name was Hans.” + +“Hans!” exclaimed Baradier. “That was the name of the man whose arm was +torn off! It is the name on the ring worn by the man who caused the +explosion of the house at Vanves. This is the first flash of light.” + +“So the General was acquainted with this Hans? Still, Hans is a German +name!” + +“Only a German Christian name. As you are aware, there are several +Russians of German origin. If the Hans in question is the author of that +catastrophe, the end he aimed at by obtaining access to the General might +well be the possession of the formulæ of the explosive found by him. But +then, how had he become acquainted with the discoveries the General kept +strictly secret?” + +Graff, who had not yet spoken, but had been listening in a reverie to the +observations exchanged between his brother-in-law and his nephew, raised +his hand, and slowly began, as though following the slender thread of a +still fugitive idea— + +“You are getting lost. The motives of the instigators of this crime—for, +certainly, there are several of them—are of a much higher order than you +imagine. You are looking for robbers trying to obtain possession of some +exceedingly fruitful discovery, or of anarchists on the scent of some +powerful means of extermination. All this is very vulgar and commonplace. +You have to deal with criminals of a higher stamp. The care they took to +rob Trémont after killing him prove that his murderers wished to throw +one off the scent. When one has a house to pillage, he does not linger +behind to steal a watch or a pocket-book. The mysterious proceedings of +those who effected the _coup_ are those of political conspirators, and +the thing that gives the whole plot its special character is the presence +of a woman. Every undertaking of interest to foreign politics, for the +past century, has been carried on by women. From my point of view, this +is in a large measure what must have taken place. One or several European +States have been acquainted with the investigations carried on by +Trémont. His communications to the Institute may have sufficed to give +the alarm. Immediately, means have been sought for becoming intimate with +him, or obtaining his confidence. Our friend’s nature has been studied, +and a young woman, clever and beautiful, has been fastened on him, soon +to serve as intermediary between the General and Hans. The latter is no +Russian, but probably some native of Baden. The woman is a spy in the +service of our enemies. The man, introduced into the premises by the +woman, failed in his attempts to obtain, by trickery, Trémont’s secrets; +accordingly he had recourse to violence. Be certain the whole _coup_ was +entered upon for interests far higher than you imagine. You see a +Lichtenbach in the affair, and imagine that it is in his interests that +Hans and the mysterious woman have been playing each a perilous game. You +attach to him more importance than he deserves. You must seek higher, or +rather not seek at all, for nothing will be found now.” + +“I cannot deny,” replied Baradier, “that Graff’s explanation possesses +some semblance of likelihood. Graff is a man of imagination, who often +sees things that do not exist. Still, in the present circumstances, he +would be a bold man who would say that he was mistaken. Perhaps his +supposition and mine both contain part of the truth. What cannot be +doubted is that the authors of this audacious plot are persons who will +shrink before nothing. Accordingly we must be prudent, and not appear to +suspect them, living in just our usual manner. Apparently we must abstain +from all participation in the work of justice. If the police succeed we +shall be satisfied, without having been involved in the affair. If they +find nothing, as is very likely, then our turn will come. In my opinion +clever and cool-headed criminals it is almost impossible to run to +ground. It is only by their imprudence that they betray themselves. It is +when they begin to be no longer on their guard that there is a chance of +finding some clue to their guilt. So, after all, the most prudent and +skilful plan will be to wait. Marcel will return to Ars—” + +“Not until I have seen Geneviève.” + +“Of course, you will dine and sleep here, and take the train to-morrow +morning. Your mother and uncle will not be sorry to see a little of you.” + +“And my father?” asked the young man, smiling. + +“And your father. Now come along with me to see your mother. Graff, you +are staying in the office?” + +“For a few minutes. Then I return home, but will be back in time for +dinner.” + +Proceeding along an inner staircase, father and son reached the private +rooms, and were astonished to find in the hall a tall footman waiting +there. + +“Your mother has visitors,” said Baradier. “How has that come about; +to-day is not her reception day?” + +They entered Madame Baradier’s small salon. There she sat, pensive, near +the window, her needlework lying idly in her lap. + +“What! You here?” said Baradier. “I thought you were receiving.” + +“The visit is not for me.” + +“What is the meaning of this? No one can have called for Amélie. Then it +must be for Mademoiselle de Trémont?” + +“You are right,” said Madame Baradier. + +“What is the matter with you?” asked the banker. “There is something +extraordinary going on. Explain.” + +“It is, indeed, very extraordinary. It is a schoolmate of Geneviève, who +has come especially from the convent to assure her of her sympathy and +affection; a trusted servant came with her, since her father could not +come in person.” + +Baradier’s face turned crimson, as he asked with a frown— + +“Then it is—?” + +His wife did not give him time to continue. They understood one another +at a glance. + +“Yes, my dear, it is Mademoiselle Lichtenbach.” + +A silence fell throughout the room. Marcel had gone straight to his +mother, to embrace her. He now stood looking at his father, who, standing +before the mantelpiece, was endeavouring to fathom the meaning of this +unexpected visit. + +“What is she like?” asked Marcel. + +“I scarcely looked at her, I must confess, my child. When her name was +announced I was very much astonished. Amélie and Geneviève were with me +at the time. I left them in the salon as soon as Mademoiselle Lichtenbach +entered. She appeared to me to be tall, and rather good looking. It was, +however, her voice, a sweet, charming voice, which impressed me most +favourably.” + +“It is different from her father’s, then,” growled Baradier. + +“And how long has she been here?” + +“Half an hour, at least.” + +“And my sister is with them?” + +“She could not help staying with them, otherwise it would have been a +show of hostility quite out of place. Parents’ enmities, I hope, form no +necessary part of children’s inheritances.” + +“Mother, what you are now saying is contrary to all poetical tradition. +Look at Romeo and Juliet. What would become of literature were there no +hereditary enmities? They form part and parcel of romantic +stock-in-trade. The deuce! We must not diminish it, as it is becoming +less and less quite fast enough!” + +Baradier was not listening to his son; he remained still plunged in his +own reflections. At last he murmured— + +“What has she come for? Why has Lichtenbach permitted her to come?” + +“Shall I go and ask her?” asked Marcel. + +“Try to be serious, Marcel,” exclaimed the banker. “This is no matter for +jest.” + +“Oh, I know that well enough. I wonder what it is that upsets you so +much? Here is my mother as pale as death, and yourself in a fever-heat, +and all because a young girl has come to sympathize with her school-mate! +There is something extraordinary going on.” + +Baradier glanced sideways at his son, and replied in a tone of +irritation— + +“Don’t be such a fool, Marcel. You are incapable of understanding!” + +Marcel bowed, in mock humility. + +“Thanks! What do I owe you for that?” + +But Baradier had no time to give way to his increasing irritation. The +door of the salon opened, and Amélie appeared on the threshold. + +“Mamma, Mademoiselle Lichtenbach would like to say good-bye to you before +leaving.” + +“She seems to be very well bred,” said Marcel, in low tones. “Are you +going, mother? I will accompany you. I should like to see what she looks +like.” + +It was in vain that Baradier shouted to his son— + +“Marcel, stay here; I forbid you!” + +Already the young man, with a laugh, had slipped behind his mother into +the salon. + +“The young rascal will never have any common sense,” moaned Baradier. And +he sat down in the seat his wife had just left, vaguely listening to the +sound of voices, which now reached him. + +At the very first glance Marcel Baradier noticed that Mademoiselle +Lichtenbach was of a very elegant figure, with a countenance of great +gentleness. On further examination he did not find her pretty. Her +features were irregular, but her face was lit up by eyes of limpid blue, +radiant with frankness and amiability. She was standing there, an upright +and slender form, in her sombre school-dress, with the blue ribbon on her +breast. On Madame Baradier introducing Marcel to her she made a +respectful bow, and said in delightful accents— + +“I could not take my leave, madame, without thanking you for your kind +welcome. Mademoiselle de Trémont and myself are very fond of one another. +For a year we have been close companions, and I sympathize with her +present suffering, as though her loss were also mine. It is a great +relief to me, now that we are obliged to separate, to know that she will +be with one who loves her. I hope you will permit her to speak to you of +me, so that she may not forget me too soon, and, perhaps, instil into +your mind a little of the sympathy her heart feels for me.” + +Marcel was still under the charm of the voice that uttered these gentle +words, when those clear, luminous eyes fell on him. He returned the look +with an inquisitive and, perhaps, rather bold glance, for she immediately +turned aside. At the same time a slight blush, as though accompanied with +a shudder, passed over her smiling face, which suddenly became serious. + +“I must thank you, mademoiselle, for the sentiments you express regarding +our dear Geneviève. For ourselves,” continued Madame Baradier, “rest +assured we shall not endeavour to influence her in her affections.” + +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach bowed, gave a graceful nod to Amélie, and, on +passing in front of Marcel, heard the latter say to her, in troubled +tones— + +“Permit me, mademoiselle, to show you the way.” + +Opening the door of the salon, and, taking the mantle the young girl had +left in the hall, he placed it over her shoulders. Then, walking by her +side, his mother and sister looking on in stupefaction, he descended the +steps, followed by the footman. On reaching the bottom he said, with a +charm full of grace— + +“Mademoiselle de Trémont’s departure will doubtless make your stay at the +convent seem rather sad to you now, mademoiselle?” + +“Yes. I hope Geneviève will not forget me, but come and see me.” + +“After all, probably you will not stay long yourself at the Sacre-Coeur.” + +“I was like Mademoiselle de Trémont, alone with my father. Geneviève will +find a mother in Madame Baradier, whilst I—” + +She left the sentence unfinished. Marcel, however, well understood the +sadness of her meaning—“I shall remain abandoned, as I have been all my +life. My youthful years will pass away behind the sad walls of a convent, +under the cold, methodical surveillance of nuns, most excellent persons, +but incapable of giving me that warmth of affection I need to be happy. +My friend is leaving me, and all the sweetness of my life is past.” + +She looked so melancholy and resigned that Marcel was moved with pity at +her grief. They had now reached the brougham, the door of which was held +open by the footman. + +“No, mademoiselle,” said Marcel. “Rest assured Geneviève de Trémont will +not forget you.” + +He fastened his eyes on Mademoiselle Lichtenbach’s face, which now, in +feature, seemed delicate and charming in its modest grace; then, bowing, +he added, in lower tones— + +“I do not think you are one of those whose fate it is to be forgotten.” + +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach smiled and bowed. Then, entering the carriage, +she said to the servant— + +“Drive back home.” + +Not another word was exchanged, whilst the footman climbed to his seat, +and the coachman put the reins in order. Marcel, with head uncovered, +stood there on the footpath in the Rue de Provènce, looking through the +window of the brougham at this young girl, who appeared so simple and +attractive to him, though he had never seen her until an hour before. +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach sat there with bowed head, while a smile played +on her lips. The carriage started, and the charm was broken. + +On returning to the house Marcel reflected: If the father is a rogue, the +daughter, at any rate, is a very charming person. After all, she is not +responsible for her father’s misdeeds. But all this has nothing to do +with me. In all probability we shall never meet again, so she may be what +she likes. All the same, he could not get over the idea that Mademoiselle +Lichtenbach, daughter of the declared enemy of Baradier and Graff, was a +very striking character. + +“Well,” said his father, who was awaiting his return, “you show yourself +very polite. You could not be more gallant to a princess.” + +“Probably not,” said the young man, calmly. + +“Will you have the goodness to explain why you show yourself so obliging +towards the daughter of our enemy?” + +“For the sole reason that she is the daughter of our enemy.” + +“It may be very chivalrous on your part, but to me it appears stupid.” + +“Do you intend to introduce the fair sex into your quarrels?” + +“I should like to see how Lichtenbach would treat your mother and sister +if ever they fell into his power!” + +“Let us hope we may never experience it. Still, Baradier and Graff are +not obliged to act like Lichtenbach. Ask my uncle what he thinks about +it.” + +“Oh, your uncle is too sentimental. For the last hour I have been trying +to find motives for this intervention. Evidently Lichtenbach wishes to +throw us off the scent by this demonstration of affection for +Mademoiselle de Trémont, but it is this very thing which awakens my +suspicions. Do you know what Barentin, of the Supreme Court, told me +lately? Not twenty-five per cent. of the criminals are ever discovered, +and then only by their own folly. The rich calculate, and are almost sure +of impunity.” + +“My dear father, if the whole might of the law cannot seize a murderer, +how can you expect Baradier and Graff to succeed? We must be sensible, +and not attempt impossibilities. We will do the best we can—you by +protecting Mademoiselle de Trémont, and I by assuring her the fortune her +father promised her. For the rest let us trust in Providence.” + +“In Providence!” growled Baradier. “Trust rather in the devil! Attend to +what I tell you, Marcel. Your mother, yourself, and myself are all +involved in the quarrel between Lichtenbach and your uncle. Lichtenbach +is one of those revengeful _men_ who strike both their enemies and their +enemies’ offspring. Trémont has met his fate; it will be our turn next.” + +“No, father, our turn will never come,” said Marcel, energetically. “At +the very first threat, the faintest attempt, I will go to Lichtenbach +myself, and settle all our accounts with him at a single time. That I +swear!” + +Graff, clean shaven and elegantly attired, now entered the office. +Baradier signed to his son to say no more, and all three mounted to the +salon to join the ladies. + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +IN his study, soberly furnished, Elias Lichtenbach, seated in front of a +large Louis Fourteenth bureau, was speaking in low tones, as though +afraid of being heard, to a priest, lolling at ease in an enormous +armchair. By the light of the setting sun, the sharp, bony face of the +banker, with his _keen_ eyes and thin, well-shaven lips, could be faintly +distinguished. He was no longer the stout healthy-looking Elias of former +days. The cares of life had withered the flower of youth on his cheeks, +and wrinkled the once careless brow. The jaws were still pronounced, but +hard and thin, like those of a powerful and ferocious man-eater. The +hairy hands, long and grasping as they lay there on the desk, revealed +unusual love of wealth. A black skull-cap covered Lichtenbach’s bald +forehead. His visitor was a young and elegant ecclesiastic of graceful +and intelligent mien. He spoke with a southern accent, which gave his +voice a kind of hilarity in sound. + +“It will be a very profitable undertaking. The property we have in view +has no value whatever at present, nothing but waste land and marshes. The +purchase will be effected in your name, and when we have signed an +emphyteutic lease with you, we shall at once commence building. We want +an advance of three hundred thousand francs.” + +“There will be no difficulty there,” said Lichtenbach. “I have clients +disposed to lend—” + +“You need not go very far, eh?” said the young priest, with an ironical +glance at the drawer of the desk, over which the banker spread his +formidable hands. + +“No, Monsieur l’Abbé, not very far, indeed; but, all the same, not here. +It is a principle of mine never to advance money on securities which +cannot immediately be realized. Now, the matter you have just been laying +before me offers no actual guarantee. But that does not matter. You wish +me to find the capital.” + +“After all, this is the main point. Still, we have to rely on others than +yourself. These gentlemen will not place their confidence lightly. They +trust you, as they are certain of you, but they would not listen to +strangers.” + +“These gentlemen, as usual, will only have to deal with me,” said +Lichtenbach, with deference. “I know what I owe them, and they will +always find me at their service.” + +“Then, as soon as the land is bought, and placed at our disposal, we +immediately commence excavations, which will reveal the presence in the +subsoil of the layers of ore I have been speaking to you about. At a +bound the value of the land will be increased tenfold. You will sell back +a small part of the ground, and with the profits, without further +expenditure, we shall have paid for the establishment of our community.” + +“If the tenor of the ore is such as you state, the exploitation, once +granted to a company, will bring you in large revenues for several +years.” + +“That is what Monseigneur said on receiving the report of the engineer +who undertook the soundings. Oh! we need a great deal of money to make +the work a success,” sighed the young priest. “Our religion is attacked +with such violence that if we do nothing but defend it we are lost. We +must carry the war into the enemy’s territory.” + +“That is my own opinion, Monsieur l’Abbé. As you see, my journal has +zealously undertaken the campaign.” + +“Yes, it is doing good; but your _panache blanc_ is not sufficiently +dogmatic as regards pure doctrine. Too much space is given to speculation +and business enterprise. Your columns smack too much of the Bourse.” + +“Monsieur l’Abbé,” replied Elias, roughly, “I do not possess, as these +gentlemen do, the art of conducting business in a double-faced manner. +But I will learn from them.” + +“Come, do not play the jesuit, my dear Lichtenbach,” said the young +priest, airily. “We appreciate your services; that you have had proof of, +and shall have again. By-the-by, who is this wounded man we picked up +yesterday at Issy? The poor fellow was in a bad way. He came under your +recommendation.” + +Elias turned pale. In tones of alarm he exclaimed—“Not so loud! Monsieur +l’Abbé—not so loud! No one must suspect that—” + +“Oh! what a state you are in! Rest assured. The Superior and myself alone +were taken into the poor wretch’s confidence. After all, he said very +little. He was completely exhausted by the efforts he had made in +dragging himself to our door. It was four o’clock in the morning, and the +whole brotherhood was at matins. It was, accordingly, possible to +introduce the wounded man without any one seeing him. It was quite time, +for, as soon as he was put to bed, he fainted away.” + +“Who is attending to him?” + +“Our Superior himself; he has a thorough knowledge of medicine. Besides, +the arm was cut off as though by a thermo-cautery, and all that had to be +done was to dress the wound. The man has given evidence of the most +heroic courage. But now he is ravaged by fever, and he speaks.” + +“What does he say?” + +“A most extraordinary mixture of things. He mentions, in almost the same +breath, a fortified camp in the Vosges, and a war powder possessed of +extraordinary virtues. His object is to carry off the plans of the +former, and obtain possession of the formula of the latter.” + +“Does he mention no names?” + +“Yes, the name of a woman, whom he calls Sophia, and sometimes the +baroness. He consults and threatens her in turn. She appears to be his +accomplice in some underhand work or other.” + +“Has he expressed himself more clearly?” + +“No, he beats about the bush, and it is impossible to understand his +meaning. After all, you have nothing to fear.” + +Elias gave a sigh of relief. + +“Monsieur l’Abbé, I am not afraid for myself, but for others. I am +engaged in great international relations, as you are aware. The interests +entrusted to my care represent not merely immense capital, but a great +number of human lives. It is accordingly my duty to be very prudent.” + +The young priest gave a gesture of protest. His countenance assumed a +serious expression. + +“I do not want to hear anything about it, M. Lichtenbach. These +gentlemen, as you are aware, are thorough Frenchmen. Everything that +happens beyond the frontiers is foreign to them—I might almost say +hostile. Outside of France, which we love with deep and enlightened +tenderness, and wish to save from the corruption of revolution, we +recognize only the Pope, Sovereign of all Catholics, and our chief, whom +we blindly obey. Keep your secrets; we will respect them, as you are +serving us. But do not expect from us any help in the success of +enterprises which would not concur towards the triumph of the cause to +which we are devoted—monarchy and religion. In all else you will find us +neutral. That is all you may expect of us.” + +“Have you been commissioned to tell me this?” asked Elias, in tones of +anguish. + +“No, my dear Lichtenbach; I was only to speak to you of the ground +purchase.” + +“Thanks, Monsieur l’Abbé. Tell them I will send my agent to-morrow to +Grasse, to bring the matter to a conclusion, and that before the month is +over we shall be in possession.” + +“Very well!” + +The young Abbé rose from his seat. He stopped, and, in negligent tones, +said— + +“Ah! I was forgetting. Have you heard of that frightful catastrophe which +took place at Vanves? The explosion even shook the buildings here at +Issy. Were you not acquainted with this General de Trémont?” + +Lichtenbach looked paler and more sombre than ever, as he replied +stammeringly— + +“Yes, Monsieur l’Abbé, I knew him a long time ago.” + +“It appears he was a dangerous maniac, dabbling with chemical experiments +which were destined to kill him in time. A person of doubtful morality as +well, according to public rumour, and who, even at his advanced age, gave +himself up to the most degrading debauchery. He will not be missed. They +say he was assassinated and robbed, before his house blew up. That is +what comes of investigating in explosives! Well, _au revoir_, my dear +Lichtenbach. When you come to see the patient give me due notice, and I +will introduce you to him privately.” + +Lichtenbach made no reply. He showed out his visitor with a semblance of +respectful humility. Then he bowed, as to a superior, and said— + +“Assure your friends, Monsieur l’Abbé, of my devotion to their +interests.” + +“Good! Though it is scarcely necessary,” replied the young priest, +carelessly; and, slowly descending the staircase, he disappeared. + +Lichtenbach, in thoughtful mood, returned to his study. It was now almost +dark. Where the Abbé had just been sitting, a female form now sat +stretched out in the armchair. A fresh, clear voice said— + +“It is as dark as in an oven here, Lichtenbach; let us have a little +light.” + +“What! You are here, Baroness!” exclaimed the banker, eagerly. + +“Yes, I have just arrived. Was that the little Abbé d’Escayrac you were +just taking leave of?” + +Lichtenbach had turned on the electric light, bringing into view the +unceremonious visitor Elias had just called Baroness. She was a +light-complexioned young woman, of exceeding beauty, with proud profile, +blue eyes, intelligent forehead, though there was an expression of +harshness in her small mouth, with its charming red lips, as well as in +her strong chin. She was very elegantly clothed in black, and wore a +hooded lace cloak. Patent leather shoes covered her charming feet. + +“Have you been here long?” asked Elias abstractedly. + +“No, I have only just come, I say. Your servant showed me into the salon, +and I came in here when I heard your visitor leave. Do not be uneasy, I +was not listening to what he said.” + +“Oh! I have no need to be on my guard against you.” + +“Yes, you mistrust me, as you do every one else. I do not blame you for +it. It is a sign of prudence. Though, all the same, you have nothing to +fear from me, and neither have I from you.” + +“Oh! Baroness, you know that I belong to you, body and soul,” exclaimed +Lichtenbach. + +“Yes, yes, and you would not be sorry if the converse were true, would +you?” interrupted the young woman, with a mocking smile. + +The banker’s pale face lit up with passion; he drew near the Baroness, +and, taking her hand within his own, said— + +“And yet, Sophia, if you would only—” + +Withdrawing her hand, she tossed her head with an air of disdain, and +replied— + +“Yes, but I will not, there!” + +“Never?” + +“Who can tell? If ever I am in great pecuniary difficulties, perhaps I +may apply to you. Would you advance me money, Lichtenbach, if I needed +any?” + +As she spoke she looked at the banker with a bewitching glance and a +smile full of promise. The latter, as soon as mention was made of money, +regained possession of himself. Placing his hand on her lap, he said, in +a tone of assurance— + +“I will give you as much as you need.” + +“You undertake a great deal. Take care! After all, there is no hurry; the +time has not come yet.” + +As she spoke, she drew back slightly from Lichtenbach’s presence. The +latter sighed— + +“Ah, Sophia, you are a terrible flirt—your only pleasure consists in +making men mad.” + +“I? You are dreaming, Lichtenbach. Have you ever seen me trouble about +any man unless it were to my interest to do so? And yet you say such +silly things. One would think you did not know me!” + +“On the contrary, I know you well. Even better than you imagine, for +there are portions of your short life-which, all the same, has gone +through so many sensations—which you leave in a favourable light, so that +I have understood them. You are very clever and bold. I, too, am very +tenacious and patient, and have an instinctive knowledge of what it is +useful for me to know, as well as the means of obtaining information. +Accordingly, I am well aware what you are to-day, Baroness Grodsko. But I +also know what you were before.” + +Sophia’s eyes flashed, and her lips contracted, giving her face an aspect +of terrible import. Looking boldly at Elias, she said, dryly— + +“Ah, ah! Tell me all about it. I should be very pleased to know what you +have learned about me. If it is true I will not deny it, upon my honour I +will not. If false you may stop the wages of your informers. When one has +spies in one’s pay one should always try to have reliable and intelligent +ones.” + +“Mine never deceive me; it is not to their interest to lie.” + +“We shall see about that. Well—” + +“Well, before becoming the wife of Baron Elmer Grodsko, a Hungarian +nobleman, who quarrelled with his family in order to marry you, you were +dancing and singing at the theatre of Belgrade, in a touring troupe, +directed by an adventurer, half villain, half rogue, named Valaque. It +was there that Baron Elmer, on his way from Varna, saw you, fell in love, +and carried you off, after shooting down Escovisco, who pursued him with +a poniard.” + +The young woman’s lips quivered, as she said with a look of disdain— + +“Then that is all you know? You cannot go back any further than the +theatre of Belgrade, and the Escovisco affair? You are making much ado +about very little!” + +“Oh! I was proceeding in order. I could go back further, and tell you of +the mysterious strange death of Madame Ferranti, a charitable lady of +Trieste, who had taken you, almost dead with hunger, from the streets +into her service. You were sixteen years of age. Your benefactresses had +a son. On the day his mother died—she was said to have been poisoned, +though there was no definite proof of this—young Ferranti left home with +you, carrying off all the ready money, negotiable deeds, and jewels of +his dead mother. Was it you or he who gave Madame Ferranti the cup of tea +she drank before she fell asleep never to wake again?” + +“Indeed it was neither he nor I. It was an old servant, who had been +twenty years in their service. Besides, she confessed it, and as there +was no proof against her, nor against any one else, she was released.” + +“Whilst you set out for Venice, and had a pleasant time with your +companion. Ah! He had a fine way of mourning for his mother, the young +Ferranti! It was at the Café Florian, on the Place Saint-Marc, that, one +evening when he was drunk, the young ninny picked a quarrel with an +Austrian major, who, the following morning, on the Lido, ran six inches +of steel into his body, killing him on the spot.” + +“Quite true! Poor Ferranti! He was a handsome fellow, who waltzed +divinely, but was too fond of absinthe. It _was_ that which killed him, +or rather the stoccata of Major Bruzelow—a fine man, whose moustaches +went almost round his head, but as stupid as his sabre, and as dangerous. +It was he who forced me to leave Venice, where I was enjoying myself so +well! I could not even speak to a man without the Major challenging him. +He would have called out the whole town; I was obliged to go.” + +“The Austrian police had something to do with it, had they not?” + +“I have always hated the Tedeschi, and they have always paid me back in +the same coin!” + +“So that you cannot return to Austria, even now?” + +“No, all by reason of that fool of a Grodsko.” + +“And what has become of this excellent Grodsko, who broke his mother’s +heart all for your sake?” + +“The excellent Grodsko spends the summer in Vienna, and the winter at +Monte Carlo. Both winter and summer he gambles to pass the time, and when +he has lost he drowns his disappointment in drink.” + +“Does he always lose?” + +“Yes, so he is always drinking.” + +“Here are a few corpses already, if I know how to count, to your credit, +without mentioning the grief, despair, and shame of others. You have +lived a very exciting life, though you have scarcely yet reached the age +of thirty.” + +“I was twenty-eight last week,” rectified the Baroness, coldly. + +“You have trampled on humanity as on a carpet to gain your objects: +luxury, pleasure, domination. And here you are to-day more brilliant, +better loved, and more powerful than ever, with a strength of will which +shrinks before nothing, and a conscience ready for anything. Am I right?” + +She looked boldly at Lichtenbach, then, drawing from her pocket a +cigarette-case of chased silver, she took out an Oriental cigarette, +which she lit with perfect coolness; then she replied in gentle tones— + +“Quite right, though incomplete. I am far more to be dreaded than you +imagine. You are well aware of it, but are afraid of displeasing me by +depicting me as I really am. You are in the wrong. I have such a scorn +for mankind that you cannot vex me by declaring me to be ready to profit +by it, as though it were a piece of merchandise. In my opinion, men are +no more interesting than cattle destined for slaughter. They serve to +feed and enrich me; it is for that they toil and die. Apparently, it is +their function, since they cannot escape this fate, and as soon as one +disappears another offers to replace him. Are you going to say that I am +a destroying flail? Possibly. All over the world there are beings born +for work, sacrifice, and suffering; as there are others born irremediably +for idleness, egoism, and enjoyment. It is nature which has made it so. +To some instinct manifests itself, leading to servitude, to others +leading to tyranny. Beings exploited and exploiting, beasts of burden and +beasts of prey. Is not that the sole social classification founded on +common sense? Look all around you, Lichtenbach, it is an invariable rule: +a flock of simpletons led away, fleeced, and strangled by a few audacious +individuals. Will you reproach me for being of the number of those who +strangle, rather than of those who fleece? We are both at the same game, +Lichtenbach; the only difference is, I am bold enough to confess it, +whilst you are hypocritical enough to say nothing. Our object is the +same—the exploitation of the human race for our greatest mutual profit +and pleasure. There you are! If I am wrong, prove it to me now.” + +She had spoken without raising her voice, and the calm tone in which +these terrible theories had been expounded as they came from that +charming mouth formed so strange a contrast with the ferocious cynicism +of the confession that Lichtenbach, who, although he appeared to have no +illusions left concerning his beautiful and dangerous partner, was placed +for a moment out of countenance. He had very few scruples, this +trafficker in all kinds of goods, who had commenced by despoiling his +country in its hour of trial, and who continued speculating on social +poverty and infamy. But now he found himself confronted by a creature +more audacious and violent, if not more redoubtable, than himself, And he +weighed in imagination the perils she might make him incur and the +advantages she could bring him. This beautiful, intelligent, and +unscrupulous woman was an admirable instrument. He knew what she was +capable of, but he had no wish to run so great a risk as she ran without +any need. The adventures which offered the Baroness Sophia her most +certain means of existence were not open to him; other matters, those of +a man on the eve of becoming a Deputy, perhaps a Minister, and those of +this industrial cosmopolity, coining money with filth and blood. His +coolness returned. He had said too much that was foolish at the beginning +of the conversation. The time had come to mitigate the confidence of the +beautiful Sophia, and to give her to understand that, between herself and +himself, their existed a stout barrier of respectability and of millions +of francs. + +“On the whole, my dear Baroness,” he said, “there is some truth in what +you have just said, though your manner of explaining yourself is rather +exotic. Your pompous and declamatory cynicism is of the Orient. All you +have declared a few moments ago may be summed up in a very few words; +human inequality is unchangeable. There are fools and rogues. The first +are exploited by the second, under the surveillance of the police and the +control of the law. In your theory, you have not granted sufficient +importance to police and law. I could not recommend you too strongly to +pay more attention to them. They are one of the most important factors in +the problem you are spending your life in solving. If you consider them +as a neglectable quantity, one of these mornings you will receive a rude +awakening.” + +She smiled disdainfully— + +“The small fish are caught in the meshes of the net, the large ones break +through and escape. I am afraid of no thing or person except myself. I +alone am capable of doing myself any harm. That, of course, I never think +of doing.” + +“Not just now. But you have gone through moments of anxiety. I heard that +in London two years ago.” + +A dark cloud came over Sophia’s brow. She suddenly flung her cigarette +into the fire, and in changed accents, said— + +“Yes, I have committed acts of folly, for I was in love. And a woman in +love becomes as stupid as a man.” + +“The object of your affections was an actor, I believe, the handsome +Stevenson?” + +“Yes, Richard Stevenson, the rival of Irving.” + +“You were madly in love with him, but he played you false. Accordingly, +one evening you found means to entice your rival on board a yacht you had +hired, lying at anchor on the Thames. Since that time she was never heard +of.” + +“Ah! You are acquainted with that anecdote? Indeed you have been well +informed. Do you also know that Stevenson, to whom in a fit of madness I +had said that he would never see her again, beat me with his cane, and +left me almost dead on the spot?” + +“The stick presented to him by the Prince of Wales, doubtless. You must +have felt highly flattered. It did not prevent you two days later from +going to the Empire, and cheering your brutal persecutor.” + +“Yes, I loved the wretch; but now, luckily, all that is over.” + +Lichtenbach burst into a laugh. + +“What have you done with the handsome Cesare Agostini?” + +“Ah! He forms a mere pastime for me. I must interest myself in some one +or other. That is no passion at all.” + +“All the same, he costs you a great deal, I suppose?” + +“Enormous sums! These Italians are terrible spendthrifts. This one knows +one good way of making money, and ten better ways of spending it. In the +first place, he is a gambler, and then, he cannot see a fine ring without +buying it. But then, he has a few good qualities. He is no novice at +either pistol or sword.” + +“He is simply a bravo.” + +“At your service, if there is any one you wish to be rid of.” + +“Is he bold and intrepid?” + +“Yes; but, above all, to be relied on. Try him, you will be well +satisfied.” + +Lichtenbach’s countenance grew dark, as it always did every time a +subject was mentioned which did not please him, and he said in arrogant +tones— + +“Much obliged, but I do not deal in drama; comedy is sufficient for me.” + +“Ah! You’re fond of a joke. You are still one of those good apostles who +insinuate a crime, have it executed, and then exclaim in candid tones, ‘I +have had nothing to do with it!’ Have you had nothing to do with this +affair at Vanves, I should like to know?” + +This time Elias became quite angry. + +“Silence! What are you thinking of to cry out in such a loud voice? Are +we the only ones in the house?” + +She burst into a laugh. + +“Well, well! You amuse me! For an hour you have been telling me my own +history, without the slightest precaution, and when I make the slightest +allusion to your’s you tremble with fear. You do not mind compromising +me, but not yourself. Very kind of you.” + +“My daughter is here, and I have no wish—” + +“For her to know you under your real aspect. For you are a regular +scoundrel, Lichtenbach, and of the very worst kind, one who wishes to +keep up appearances, even with one’s accomplices. Do you think you can +deceive me, eh? Your jesuitism has no affect on me; I am well acquainted +with your lubricity. In the whole world there is no more villainous +character than yourself, and yet you wish to be taken for a man of honour +and virtue!” + +Lichtenbach, pale with fear and anger, exclaimed— + +“Baroness! Really, you wish to throw me into a passion.” + +“Oh no, no! Now I will be very nice with you. Listen, my voice is a mere +whisper. Lean over and listen. I need a hundred thousand francs to-night, +to have Hans carried off to Geneva. He can bear the journey now. Cesare +has gone to see him.” + +“Do you think he will survive?” asked Lichtenbach. + +“Yes. That vexes you? You would rather be well rid of him? Calm yourself, +he would bite off his tongue rather than betray a companion. Besides, +what does he know? That your interests were the same as ours, and that, +had he found the formula for the explosive for commerce, you would have +paid as much for them as those for whom we are working would have paid +for the war explosive. The _coup_ missed. Hans is maimed. But, thanks to +me, you are free from all suspicion.” + +Looking calmly at Elias, she said— + +“A hundred thousand francs, on account.” + +“On account?” + +“Yes, on account. And do not waste any time. General de Trémont, whom you +hated so strongly, has been killed for you. How much would you give for +Baradier and Graff.” + +“Nothing, nothing!” groaned Lichtenbach. “What crimes are these you are +laying to my account? That I desired the death of General de Trémont and +am anxious to harm Baradier and Graff? You are wandering! It is sheer +madness! Certainly they are my enemies, and have done me a great deal of +harm. But, commit a crime on that account! Never, never! If they were to +die, ah! I should consider it as a divine providence, but hasten their +last moments by a single hour or minute, I, great God!” + +“Of Abraham, of Jacob, and of Moses! Yes, my fine renegade! My good +Lichtenbach!” said the Baroness, with a look of scorn. “Yes, you are +quite ready to accept the favours of providence, incarnated under the +features of the Baroness Grodsko, but you will not take the initiative +yourself. Hypocrisy again! You ask for nothing, but you accept all! Well, +your unuttered prayer shall be granted!” + +“Baroness! In the name of God, do not compromise me. Do not proceed +without instructions.” + +“Ah, ah! How terrified you are. You remind me of old Trémont when I +handled his chemical products after dessert. ‘Don’t touch that, it is +deadly!’ he would say. Meanwhile, I tried to take in wax the impress of +the lock of the iron casket, which Hans succeeded in opening, but which +cost him his arm. And all for nothing. The box exploded, and destroyed +the secret in the midst of the flames. But some one has this secret, and +I must find it out. Whatever it cost I will obtain possession of it!” + +“What have you been promised for it?” + +She looked at him, with a laugh. + +“You are very inquisitive! Don’t think I shall tell you, however. +Professional pride apart—for, after all, one does not care to fail in a +mission of this importance—the affair is worth all the trouble I am +taking. Meanwhile, my hundred thousand francs!” + +Lichtenbach opened a drawer, took out ten bundles of bank-notes, and held +them out to the Baroness. + +“Here they are.” + +“Thanks. Now, Lichtenbach, what would you say if it were young Marcel +Baradier who was the depository of old Trémont’s formulæ?” + +Elias sat up with renewed interest. + +“What! What makes you think—” + +“Ah, ah! Cannibal, you have just smelt human flesh, and have become quite +young again in consequence.” + +“Baroness, you will kill me with anguish.” + +“Ah! Yes, you look as though you would die, indeed! Hate, Lichtenbach, +hate is a far stronger sentiment than love, is it not?” + +He made no reply. The only thing that was now of importance to him was +the supposition Sophia had just given utterance to. He saw nothing, +except that the son of his deadly enemy might possibly be in possession +of this secret they were so anxious to fathom. If only it were possible! +Suppose chance were to give him the opportunity of crushing the very +people he hated with all his soul, and, at the same time, depriving them +of a fortune. He asked the Baroness in eager tones— + +“What makes you think the General took Marcel Baradier into his +confidence?” + +“In the first place, they saw one another constantly; the young man was +admitted into his laboratory, a most exceptional favour. I know well he +worked there with Trémont, who had entire confidence in him. However +mysterious a man may be, however close and sullen, a fatal hour is sure +to come, when he is forced to unburden himself. The General would never +have imparted his plans to a man, even to his best friend, for he was as +cunning as a fox. But, after dinner, with a good cigar between his lips, +he felt strongly impelled to dazzle me, and as he could not do this +either by his youth or his beauty, he attempted to win me over by his +genius. In this way, on different occasions, he let slip several small +incidents, which, collected and coordinated by a good memory, form a +certainty.” + +“Then all is not lost?” + +“Nothing is ever lost.” + +“Then what are you going to do, Baroness?” + +“You shall know when it is to my interest to tell you.” + +“You have no confidence in me?” + +“Under what pretext should I have confidence in you? I know you only too +well. You will serve me until the time comes when you find it more to +your advantage to throw me over.” + +“I!” + +“You, Elias Lichtenbach; but that is all the same to me—I hold you now.” + +“Do you hope to succeed?” + +“I always hope to succeed. Look at me now, please.” + +She threw back her head with a movement of voluptuous grace, which seemed +to intensify her beauty a hundred-fold. She smiled, and her eyes and lips +assumed an expression of passionate ardour, which sent a thrill through +the veins of Lichtenbach. Who could resist this creature’s imperious +power? She well knew the extent of her charm. At a sign from her men +became changed into slaves. She was the magician who loosened human +passions and appetites, and led lost creatures to folly, shame, and +crime. + +“Yes; you will succeed in whatever you undertake,” murmured Lichtenbach, +fascinated by her charm. + +“No exaggeration! I am not infallible, as you know, since Trémont escaped +me. Still, I will do everything a human being can do to succeed. Have +confidence, and keep calm, that is all I ask.” + +A rolling of wheels was heard under the carriage gate, and a trampling of +horses’ hoofs announced the return of Mademoiselle Lichtenbach. + +“It is my daughter returning,” said the banker. + +“Then she is at home for the present?” + +“She wished to assist at the funeral of the General de Trémont, whose +daughter is a friend of hers.” + +A smile flitted across the lips of the Baroness. + +“Chance or precaution?” + +“Chance,” said Lichtenbach, coldly. “They are both at the Sacre-Coeur. +They found themselves thrown together, and a mutual attachment sprang +up.” + +“And now that you know of it, you encourage this intimacy?” + +“I never oppose my daughter.” + +“That is true; I forgot. You are a good father, Lichtenbach. It is the +last concession you have made to humanity. And it is there that you are +still vulnerable. Take care!” + +“My daughter is an angel, who prays for me. I dread nothing. She has her +mother’s goodness and grace.” + +“And she imagines you to be a good and honourable father. Suppose the day +were to come when her eyes were opened about yourself?” + +Elias stood upright in threatening attitude. + +“Who could do that?” + +“One of your enemies; you do not lack them now. Perhaps a friend; the +world is so wicked.” + +“His boldness would cost him dear!” growled Lichtenbach. + +The Baroness arose. She walked about the room for a few seconds, as +though undecided to leave. Then she asked— + +“Before I go, could I see your daughter?” + +Lichtenbach looked steadily at her, then he replied rudely— + +“No.” + +“Why not?” + +“Because it is useless.” + +“Are you afraid that I shall corrupt her by speaking a few words to her?” + +“Perhaps.” + +“Bravo! Well, you are frank now, at any rate.” + +Lichtenbach raised himself to his full height, and, repaying Sophia in a +single moment for all the insolent expressions she had been so prodigal +with the last hour, said— + +“Mademoiselle Lichtenbach can have nothing in common with the Baroness +Grodsko.” + +Sophia gave a gesture of indifference. + +“Very well. As you please. _Au revoir_, Lichtenbach.” + +She was going in the direction of the hall when he stopped her. + +“Not that way.” + +Opening a door, concealed behind some folds of tapestry, he said— + +“Go down this staircase, you will meet no one.” + +“There is no trap-dungeon at the bottom?” she asked, laughingly. + +“No; there is only the concierge’s room.” + +“Adieu. No ill will?” + +“I should think not; you ought to be well satisfied. You carry away with +you indulgences to the extent of a hundred thousand francs. _Au revoir_.” + +She disappeared. He returned to his desk in dreamy mood. This woman, so +dangerous and depraved, always disturbed him, though he knew her well. + +A knock at the door threw him from his reverie. Rising to open it, an +expression of pleasure came into his face. It was his daughter, who had +come to see him. + +“Am I not disturbing you?” she asked, with a shade of uneasiness in her +voice. + +“No, my darling, you never disturb me. Have you had a pleasant visit?” + +“Very pleasant. They were all very kind to me.” + +Lichtenbach said nothing; his eyes fell on the ground. He did not wish +his daughter to catch their expression. + +“Madeline is very fortunate to find such devoted friends in her trouble. +Madame Baradier is an excellent lady. She is going to keep the poor girl +with them. Although I am very sorry she is leaving the convent, since we +shall be separated in future, I am very glad to know that she has found +such good friends. It will be like a renewal of life for her.” + +“You are so sympathetic, my little Marianne.” + +“The blow which has struck Madeline is so terrible. Can anything more +terrible happen to a child than to lose its parents? And when one has no +longer one’s mother, as was the case with both of us.” + +The young girl’s voice shook, tears stood in her eyes. Lichtenbach turned +pale, but kept his eyes still fixed on the ground. + +“It was this similarity of situation which, from the very first day, drew +us together. Our common sorrow has been the source of our affection. It +seemed to us that, as we were less loved than the rest we ought to be all +the dearer to one another. She had for her father the same affection I +have for you. It seems he was a great _savant_. Did you know him?” + +He was obliged to reply. In tremulous tones he said—“No; I have only +heard mention of him.” + +“He was a very close friend of M. Baradier, and the godfather of his son +Marcel. They all bewail his loss.” + +Lichtenbach raised his eyes from the ground; he looked at his daughter +with keen look— + +“Who has told you all this?” + +“Madame Baradier and Madeline.” + +“You have spoken to Mademoiselle Baradier?” + +“Yes; and to her mother as well.” + +“And the son also, perhaps?” + +The sudden harshness of tone in Lichtenbach’s questions troubled +Marianne. She stopped astonished— + +“But, papa, I assure you, everybody was exceedingly kind to me. M. Marcel +Baradier accompanied me right to the carriage. Was it not quite natural?” + +“Yes, yes, perfectly natural. Repeat to me all they said to you. Did they +make no mention of me?” + +“Not once. Your name was not even pronounced. I was surprised at that, +for the Baradier family must know you. You formerly lived in the same +town.” + +“Yes, we lived in the same town, and left it together. But we did not +travel the same road. For, I ought to tell you, there was no friendship +between us. My father and the Graffs had been hostile to one another. +Graff is Baradier’s brother-in-law.” + +“But all this happened so long ago that it is doubtless forgotten.” + +“No, my dear girl,” said Elias, solemnly. “Nothing is forgotten.” + +“So you are not well disposed towards Madeline’s friends?” + +“Had I been ill disposed, should I have permitted you to call on them?” + +“Then it is they who wish you ill? That must be unjust on their part, for +you are so good and kind. There must be some misunderstanding, and you do +not know one another sufficiently.” + +“It is not so, my child. We have long known one another very well, and +have always been opposed to one another. You are grown up now, and in a +position to learn what life has in store for you. Very well! From the +Baradiers and Graffs you have nothing favourable to expect. Every time +you have dealings with them be on your guard. I had made up my mind to +enlighten you some day on the situation this inveterate hostility has +created between us. To-day is as good a time as any. I permitted you to +enter the house which has received Mademoiselle de Trémont that you might +not be in a position to accuse me of having concealed from you the least +fraction of truth. Now you have seen the Baradiers, and you are convinced +that I can treat with them on equal terms. Your grandfather Lichtenbach +suffered a great deal at their hands in days gone by. He was an honest +man, who commenced life in a very humble way. They humiliated and +tortured him. When I was a poor little trader they spread abroad all +kinds of calumny and slander about me. But I repaid them for all their +insolence to old Lichtenbach. All this happened before we had left +Lorraine—long before you were born. Still, this kind of hatred leaves an +almost indestructible ferment in the heart. Whatever goes back to days of +childhood and youth remains graven more firmly in the memory than things +that happen in mature life. The Baradiers and Graffs came to Paris, so +did I at a later date. We have been separated by life more completely +than by immense distances, for in this great city, from street to street, +quarter to quarter, one is more separated than from province to province. +And yet, we have never forgotten the past. The Baradiers and Graffs are +the inveterate enemies of the Lichtenbachs. Keep that well in your mind, +my child, and let it be the rule of your conduct under every circumstance +in life.” + +Marianne looked at her father uneasily. + +“Then you wish me to espouse your quarrel?” + +“God forbid! I love you too well to endanger your peace of mind, and I +will do all I can to protect you from anything which might cause you pain +and suffering. I have opened your eyes, for you must know how to discern, +at a given moment, the causes of certain events, and the bearing of +certain expressions. Leave to me the responsibility of assuring your +security and happiness.” + +“Can I go and see Madeline again?” + +“Why should you? If you do not call on her what will prevent her coming +to see you?” + +“I shall be at the convent.” + +“Not for ever.” + +The young girl gave her father a beseeching look as she said— + +“Ah! If you would only let me stay with you, how pleased I should be.” + +Lichtenbach’s face lit up with an expression of joy and gladness. + +“What would you do here?” he asked good humouredly. + +“I would keep the house for you. There is great need of it, though I do +not wish to criticize. A woman would not leave this fine mansion in so +gloomy and so dismal-looking a condition. So little would be needed to +arrange the rooms so as to make them comfortable and agreeable. Besides, +you could devote yourself entirely to your own work, and you would see +how much better everything would go. It is not a man’s _rôle_ to give +orders to servants. Would you not like to have some one about you who +would ever be affectionately on the watch to attend to your every need +and comfort? I am eighteen years old now; they no longer know what to +teach me at the convent. Very soon it will be I who will be giving +lessons to the pupils. Have I been born into the world to be a teacher at +the Sacre-Cœur? You have a daughter; she does not belong to others, she +is your own. Why don’t you keep her to yourself?” + +As she spoke she flung her arms round him and pressed him to her breast, +so that the paternal instinct of Elias warmed gently under the influence +of her fond caresses. This man, harsh-natured and ferocious as he was, +became filled with generous and tender sentiments as his child looked +down upon him. A sigh escaped his lips. + +“If I were to listen to you, should I not be doing something very +imprudent? One should be alone and untrammelled if he wishes to remain +strong and safe.” + +“But what are you afraid of? To listen to you one would imagine you were +in a state of war with enemies lying in ambush for you. Is life so full +of dangers? Is there no protection in this world from one’s foes?” + +Elias smiled. + +“Simple upright minds never see anything threatening to be afraid of. +They are blind. But sagacious observers look at everything with anxious, +uneasy eyes, and see danger all around. Look at the sea; at the first +glance all you can distinguish will be an immense sheet of water, +azure-blue, the mirror of the sky, furrowed all over by vessels, and +troubled by the winds. Then lean over, and try to pierce the ocean’s deep +bed, and you will see frightful reefs, whose existence you never +suspected, and terrible monsters ever on the watch. _Débris_ and wrecks, +the lamentable remains of ships and seamen, will prove to you that danger +is ever present, that catastrophes are everyday events, and to avoid +them, unceasing attention and prudence are needed. It is the same with +society, which you believe trustworthy, and with life, which you judge so +easy. The surface is smooth and attractive, but beneath everything is +monstrous and terrifying. Still, I am here to watch over you, do not be +uneasy. By my side you will be sheltered from danger, and as you wish to +stay at home, my dear child, you shall do so. Your presence will be a +consolation and a joy to me in the decline of life.” + +Holding out his arms, she threw herself on his breast with a cry of +gratitude. Lichtenbach, rather ashamed at having given way to such tender +emotions, said briefly— + +“Well, that is settled. I will send to the convent for your wardrobe and +all your belongings, and you shall settle down here at once.” + +“Oh, my dear father, it would scarcely be worth while to take back the +few garments I have; they may be disposed of in charity. There are only a +few personal souvenirs I should like to keep. You will give me some +money, will you not, as a present for these excellent nuns who have taken +such good care of me?” + +“But you are rich, my darling,” said Elias, with a smile. “You have your +mother’s fortune, which has been accumulating interest. Besides, I must +give up my accounts to you.” + +Marianne went up to her father, and, kissing him tenderly, said— + +“This will serve as a receipt for everything!” + + + +CHAPTER V + + +M. MAYEUR, examining magistrate, was seated in his study, near the +fireplace, whilst his clerk, in listless mood, was engaged in questioning +one of the agents, charged with investigating the Vanves affair. M. +Mayeur was terribly bored; he was accustomed to carry through sensational +affairs, without giving himself much trouble. The results were obtained +with regularity, and as though by enchantment. Chance seemed to favour +him, and he was reputed to be the luckiest judge on the bench. He had +become accustomed to his good fortune, so, when the Vanves affair had +been placed in his hands, he gave a smile of satisfaction and confidence, +whilst his clerk, rubbing together his hands, with a look of pity for the +culprits, said— + +“We shall not need to spend much time over this matter!” + +And yet matters were dragging along slowly. For a whole week, M. Mayeur +had multiplied his investigations, sent out detective after detective, +summoned witnesses, and fulfilled judicial commissions. Nothing came of +it all. As he expressed it, he was moving about in a thick fog, from +which he could not escape. Every evening the Government agent sent for +him, and asked in satirical accents— + +“Well, Mayeur, where are we now?” + +And the magistrate, accustomed as he was to success, found himself +obliged to reply— + +“Ah, sir, we are still on the look-out, but we have found nothing yet.” + +“Ah, ah! The deuce! A week already flown since the crime was committed. +Your chances are diminishing. In proportion as time passes, false tracks +appear, and the scent becomes fainter. I expected a better result from +you! As a rule, your inspiration is clearer.” + +“But there is nothing whatever to take hold of—not the slightest clue in +the cursed affair!” + +“What! Nothing? You have the corpse of the victim, the house in ruins, +and the arm of the assassin! What are you doing with this latter? It +ought to reveal something.” + +“For the present it is in the frigorific apparatus,” growled M. Mayeur. +“But neither corpse, nor house, nor arm gives me the slightest results. +An evil genius seems to have passed over everything, carrying with it +death and mutilation, and leaving nothing behind. It is enough to drive +one mad!” + +“Gently, Mayeur, keep a cool head, whatever happens. Persevere. You have +been spoiled by success, but do not be discouraged; at any moment light +may flash on the whole affair, and clear up everything.” + +What caused M. Mayeur the greatest chagrin was that he was perfectly +aware of the secret pleasure his want of success gave all his colleagues. +A magistrate who had failed in so important an investigation; how could +he expect to be nominated to the Assize Court, contrary to all normal +promotion, if he had no longer his invariable good luck as his supreme +justification? And, seated in his study, with his back to the light, +looking vacantly into the fire, whilst his clerk ran the risk of +dislocating his jaw with too much gaping, M. Mayeur, to satisfy his +conscience, in mournful accents, questioned one of his agents, who had +returned after a fruitless search. + +“So there was no trace of the wounded man having passed through the +cottage gardens, nor on the road to Paris?” + +“No, sir. I have visited all the inns frequented by the quarrymen and +gardeners of the district. No one could give me any definite information. +One would imagine the murderer had been annihilated by the explosion +itself.” + +“Nothing of the kind! He was tracked to within three hundred paces from +the Trémont property, and there a trail of blood, quite visible, which he +had left all the way, suddenly disappeared. Did he, at that spot, find +his accomplices waiting for him? Was he carried off? How and where? +Nothing but darkness and obscurity!” + +“Those who committed the crime are not professional thieves, although the +General has been robbed of objects of value he carried on his person. +Accordingly, they will not be found so easily. That is where the whole +difficulty comes in.” + +The magistrate gave a gesture of discontent, as though to signify that he +knew all that. Stroking his beard, he said, with a sigh— + +“You may go now. Send me Baudoin, the General’s servant, whom I have sent +for afresh.” + +The agent bowed, and left the room. A moment after the door opened again, +and the valet’s resolute, intelligent face appeared. He already +sympathized with the clerk, who gave him a friendly nod. The magistrate +said, in sulky tones— + +“Take a seat, M. Baudoin. I have disturbed you once more, with the object +of explaining certain details which I find incomprehensible.” + +“Do not apologize, sir; it is no disturbance if it is for anything +concerning the General. Ah! I should only be too happy if I could give +you any efficient help in your task!” + +How could this servant throw light on a mystery which he, Mayeur, could +not succeed in unravelling? Well, it could not be helped. The clerk +seemed overjoyed at his master’s humiliation. He had been worrying him +long enough with his lack of capacity. A striking failure would make him +less self-confident, and he would be a little more indulgent towards his +subordinate, whom he always appeared to look upon as an imbecile. Fume +away, my good master! That will not help you much. And the clerk gave +another mighty yawn. + +“This woman you saw leave the carriage at the door of the house—was she +tall or short?” + +“Rather tall. But as she was wrapped in a large mantle I could not say +precisely. By the way in which she descended from the carriage, I should +imagine she was rather slender in build.” + +“And her companion?” + +“Oh! her companion; I saw him distinctly. He was a strong man, with a +thick beard, light-complexioned, and brutal in appearance. He wore a grey +felt hat and a dark suit. His accent was foreign, and—” + +“Do you think it is the man your master called Hans?” asked the +magistrate. + +“It could be no one else. The General received no one, except his +friends, Messieurs Baradier and Graff. The people who came on different +occasions at night to the villa must have been regular villains for him +not to permit me to stay with him.” + +“What do you consider the reason of this precaution on the part of M. de +Trémont?” + +“The fact that he would see me trying to fathom the plots of this lady +and her acolyte.” + +“Then, in your opinion, it is a feminine intrigue which is at the root of +the matter?” + +“Apparently, yes.” + +“And in reality?” + +“It was their object to steal from the General his formulæ for the +manufacture of his new powders.” + +“Then the woman was only an intermediary?” + +“An intermediary, no. They well knew the General would never consent to a +bargain. A bait, yes. I did not see the woman, but every time she came +she left the General’s study impregnated with a peculiar perfume of a +very captivating odour. Oh! I should recognize it amongst a hundred! The +woman’s voice, too, was caressing and seductive. Ah! my poor master! She +knew what power she had over him. That woman was capable of anything—of +driving mad a brave warm-hearted man like my master, of pouring over him +the poison of her looks and smiles, and having him cruelly killed for +some cause I know nothing of. As for the man Hans, he was only an agent—a +well-informed man, for the General respected his opinions, and could +speak with him of his discoveries, but not of the same social position as +his accomplice. He was an ordinary, even a rough individual. The woman’s +prestige must have been demanded to have had him received by M. de +Trémont, who was so aristocratic.” + +“And you could never find out, by means of the cook, who remained in the +house, what took place when you had left the house?” + +“No, she was of a very dull intellect. Outside of her work, there was +very little to be obtained from her. That is the reason M. de Trémont had +no cause to mistrust her. All the same, she saw the woman on several +occasions, and told me that she was a miracle of beauty—young, +light-complexioned, with eyes that would have damned a saint. She spoke +with the General in a foreign language. Now the General could only speak +English and Italian.” + +“Was your master rich?” + +“No, sir, he had a very modest fortune—about twenty thousand francs +income. But his discoveries were very valuable. And it was these the +woman was aiming at. In all probability, whilst she was with the General, +her accomplice was examining the papers and searching among the +products.” + +“You never found any paper dealing with the relations of the General with +this woman?” + +“Never.” + +“What became of the telegrams the General received telling him of the +arrival of his visitors?” + +“The General burnt them himself. I saw him do it. Ah! Every precaution +was taken by my brave master not to compromise the fair Baroness. God +knows how he loved her! He trembled like a student at the idea of seeing +her!” + +“And yet he never gave up to her the secret of his discoveries?” + +Baudoin’s face became serious. + +“Ah! He was reserving his secret for France. I heard him say so more than +once, after an experiment which satisfied him: ‘Baudoin, my good fellow, +when our artillery has this powder, we shall no longer be afraid of any +one.’ Certainly the General was passionately fond of this woman. But he +loved his country far more, and between the two, he did not hesitate. +Besides, that was certainly the cause of his death. They could not +succeed in taking his secret by fair means, so they attempted to obtain +possession of it by force.” + +The clerk had ceased yawning; he was listening to Baudoin with +sympathetic interest all the while he was writing his deposition. He +wrote down the main outlines only, for it was the third time M. Mayeur +was having the same thing repeated to him, as though he hoped to discover +among expressions already heard, some special signification which would +permit him to unravel the truth. And it was always this love intrigue, +cloaking the criminal attempt, the bearing of which he could not succeed +in gauging. Was it a matter that concerned international politics or was +it mere spying? Or simply a bold attempt to seize a commercial product of +considerable value? Still, before whatever hypothesis he stopped, there +was obscurity with regard to cause, ignorance concerning details, an +impenetrable mystery which maddened him, and which seemed as though it +would compromise his career. Flinging himself back in his chair, he said— + +“Yes, the criminals have taken great precautions. The General is dead, +the servant, too, is dead, and you had been sent away. The wounded man +has disappeared, as though buried in the bowels of the earth. And the +unknown woman is mocking at our researches.” + +Baudoin shook his head. + +“So long as attempts are made to find her, she will hide, and nothing +will be discovered. If the matter concerned me, I know what I should do.” + +M. Mayeur, in his distress, flashed at the valet a look of curiosity. +When he, the examining magistrate, so famous for a resourceful +imagination, no longer knew what expedient to try, a simple witness +pretended to understand the position, and point out the means to be +followed. He was on the point of crushing him with official disdain, by +telling him to trouble with what concerned him, when he thought that, +after all, advice was not to be neglected, and he might despise it +afterwards, if necessary. He accordingly asked, in mocking tones, to +safeguard his dignity— + +“Then, what would you do, M. Baudoin?” + +“Please pardon me, sir, if what I say is foolish, but if the affair were +in my hand, instead of sending out in every direction, seeking +information everywhere, I would not stir a step. I should let it be known +that I had given up the pursuit, and was engaged in something else. You +must know what takes place in a barn, where there are mice. There is a +general rush to the holes as soon as the sound of entering feet are +heard. If you remain quiet, after a few moments the mice are seen to be +risking out again, and playing about the floor as before. Well, I believe +it would be the same in the present case. I beg pardon, if I interfere in +the matter, but I, too, am bent on finding the rascals who killed my +master, and if I can contribute towards their capture it will be the +brightest day of my life.” + +M. Mayeur no longer cast a disdainful glance at the General’s valet. He +smiled at him in most amiable mood. For, in a flash he had furnished him +with the means of taking advantage of the difficulty in this cursed +affair. When the Government agent should say to him, that very +evening—“Well, my dear Mayeur, where have you got to now? Nothing yet?” +instead of replying in a tone of vexation, “Nothing at all,” thus +confessing his inability to discover, and even the absence of grounds on +which to found his researches, he would be able to reply: “This matter +has been badly begun, I undertake to recommence everything _ab ovo_. We +have to deal with rogues who are exceedingly cunning. I intend to change +my plans entirely.” This time he would no longer appear incapable, as +though he were entrusted with a task too difficult for his capacity. He +would secure an honourable retreat, and gain time as well. + +Resuming his stiff and formal gravity, he said— + +“There will be plenty of time to act as you suggest. But I have still at +my disposal many other means of throwing light on the subject.” + +His clerk, pen in mouth, could not help laughing outright. When Mayeur +was at bay, without a single idea in his head, befooled by the culprits +when he had not the slightest idea where to look for them, he still +pretended to “throw light on the subject.” Light on the subject! It was +enough to make any one laugh! He gave Baudoin a wink, and noisily rattled +his desk. + +M. Mayeur, as though he guessed the secret hostility of his subordinate, +said to him— + +“Just go and see if Colonel Vallenot has come from the Ministry.” + +The clerk stretched himself; showed Baudoin his cigarette-case, with a +grimace which signified, “I’m just going to smoke one,” and left the +room. M. Mayeur followed him, bolted the door, and returning to Baudoin, +said— + +“I would rather we were alone in discussing the subject I am engaged on. +The slightest indiscretion in so delicate a matter might ruin everything. +Just now you gave me a piece of advice which I might follow to advantage. +Still, you did not tell me everything. You are better informed than you +have yet shown. Perhaps they are only suspicions, still, I am sure you +are quite determined to help justice in an energetic pursuit of your +master’s murderers. Why have you not perfect confidence in me? We have +the same object in view. Come, M. Baudoin, be frank and open. You imagine +you have discovered some means of laying hands on the culprits?” + +Baudoin raised his head, and looking fixedly at the magistrate, saw that +he was in passionate earnest. He thought that he had really an ally in +him, and that professional secrecy guaranteed his discretion, and +accordingly made up his mind to speak. + +“Well! yes, I have a means by which we shall lay our hands on the +culprits.” + +“What is it?” + +“First of all, swear that what I am about to say shall not be repeated.” + +“But—,” protested the judge. + +“Take it or leave it,” declared Baudoin, bluntly. “I am risking my life +and that of others as well. I shall say nothing, unless you give me your +word of honour not to repeat to a living soul what I am going to entrust +to you.” + +“Not even to my chief?” + +“Not a word to any one! Do you give me your promise?” + +“Very well! I promise.” + +“Well, then! as I told you before, in matters concerning scientific +research, the General had confidence in no one except a young man whom he +loved as though he were his own child, M. Baradier’s son. I have reason +to believe that M. Marcel knows M. de Trémont’s formulæ. If, therefore, +the villains we are on the look-out for have the slightest suspicion that +they might in this direction try the _coup_ which failed with the +General, as soon as they are reassured as to the result of the present +search, they will set to work afresh. It is there my task will begin. I +am entering the service of M. Marcel, and I shall not leave him a single +moment. Besides, I have a friend, who is accustomed to such work. I am +taking him with me. The two of us are organizing a continual +surveillance. If the plot recommences, we let it develop, and intervene +at the critical moment. That is my plan. That is why I made bold, a few +minutes ago, to advise you to give up the game, to all appearance. With +villains like those with whom we have to deal, there may be a great deal +of trouble. Now, you may do all that is necessary to give me a hand, and +as soon as developments have come to a head, I will immediately lay the +matter in your hands.” + +The examining magistrate reflected for a moment, then said— + +“All this is outside of legal precedent, but the situation is an +exceptional one. Above everything, we must succeed! If we have to deal +with determined criminals, as I imagine is the case, this is not their +first attempt, and perhaps we shall capture a whole gang. Put into +performance, therefore, the plan you have indicated, and, at the +slightest difficulty, come to me, and I will summon all the forces of the +law to your aid. You need simply show me the beginning of the thread, and +I will go right to the end.” + +“Good; you shall hear from me at the right time. Not another word, for +here is your clerk returning.” + +The clerk knocked at the closed door, and the magistrate opened it. +Colonel Vallenot stood in the passage, and M. Mayeur addressed him— + +“Come in, Colonel, take a seat.” + +Turning towards Baudoin, he said— + +“You may now retire, M. Baudoin; I don’t think I shall need you for some +time to come. All the same, if you leave Paris, give M. Baradier your +address, so that the summons I shall address to you may reach you in good +time.” + +Baudoin bowed to the magistrate, saluted the Colonel in military fashion, +and left the room. When he was gone M. Mayeur returned to Vallenot, with +a smile on his face; he could not allow his discouragement to appear in +public. + +“The Minister of War delivered a very solid speech last night in the +House.” + +“Yes; they try to mystify him, but he is able to defend himself. He knows +what he is talking about, and a direct attack always succeeds with +Parliamentarians.” + +“_Imperatoria brevitas_,” sneered the magistrate. + +After a short pause he asked in honeyed tones— + +“Have your researches come to a point yet?” + +The Colonel replied bluntly— + +“Not at all; they are no further advanced than yours.” + +M. Mayeur smiled faintly. + +“Ah, ah! Then we make no progress?” + +“If I were not afraid of offending you I should say that we were going +backwards.” + +“That appears to be exactly as the matter stands,” said Mayeur, with a +look of intelligence. + +“Ah! Have you obtained some clue at last?” asked Vallenot, perplexed. + +“I am not in a position to explain, but have patience; a surprise is in +store for you.” + +“How delighted the chief will be! The whole affair has put him in such a +nervous condition that the whole staff suffers in consequence. He is +never out of a temper; one does not know how to manage him.” + +“To return to our investigations abroad, what result have they given?” + +“We have obtained the certainty that, if an attempt has been made to +obtain possession of the formulæ of General de Trémont, the Triple +Alliance has had nothing to do with it. Ever since the last espionage +affair, the different Governments have given orders to their agents to +observe the strictest reserve. If there really has been a plot it can +only have been made by the English. You are well aware that their +artillery is quite out of date, and they are trying to recover ground.” + +“So there are nothing but suppositions; no proofs?” + +“None whatever. In Paris, or, at any rate, in France, there are half a +dozen women well known for their international intrigues, and who might +have been suspected of having acted the _rôle_ of the Baroness with the +poor General de Trémont. Those known to have been in France have been +strictly watched. Besides, the majority form part of our +counter-espionage, and could have informed us, whilst still in the pay of +another nation. So far as Hans is concerned, a police report from +Lausanne announces the arrival in Geneva of a wounded man, whose arm has +been amputated. He is from Baden, and is named Fichter. The accident took +place in a wire mill in the neighbourhood of Besançon. Accordingly, he +could not be at the same time in the Jura and at Vanves. All the same, +the description of him corresponds exactly with that given by Baudoin. If +this Fichter is the man we are seeking, the proprietor of the wire mill +must have given accommodation certificates, or a substitution must have +taken place on the way between the two men. All this is very improbable. +So, you see, the matter is involved in greater obscurity than ever.” + +“Yes, yes,” hummed the magistrate, who appeared so absent-minded that the +Colonel looked at him in amazement. + +“You take all this very calmly!” said Vallenot. + +“What is the use of getting excited? It never serves any useful purpose.” + +“Then you have not lost all hope?” + +“Why should I?” + +“The deuce!” + +“Ah! my friend, success often comes at the very time you think everything +is lost.” + +“You magistrates are very lucky; it is not so in the Army. When you +expect Grouchy it is always Blucher who comes!” + +“Well, we shall see.” + +“What do you intend to do?” + +“Let the whole affair slide for some time. It is too premature to do +anything yet.” + +“In other words, you are shelving it?” + +“Yes, I am shelving it provisionally.” + +“Then you abandon the whole affair?” + +The magistrate looked gravely at Vallenot and, to the profound amazement +of his clerk, said humbly— + +“I do, if no fresh incident happens.” + +“Have I to inform the Minister of this?” + +“Please do so. Tell him I am sorry, and wish I could have done better. +That has been impossible. Still all is not lost, in my opinion. We shall +see at a later date.” + +The Colonel stood there rather disconcerted by this unexpected solution, +and as he took his leave he shook his head, saying— + +“A pleasant message you send me with. I shall be received like a dog in a +game of skittles.” + +“Nonsense! You are the favourite. I am off to the Government agent. He +will not grumble; on the contrary, he will poke fun at me. Still no +matter. He laughs best who laughs last!” + +Shaking the Colonel by the hand, he conducted him to the passage, and +returned to his office. He signed several sheets of paper handed to him +by his clerk. The latter, devoured by curiosity, said— + +“Then the matter is really finished, sir! Are you giving it up?” + +“One cannot do what is impossible,” said Mayeur, negligently. “A house +cannot be built without scaffolding. Here we have no grounds to work +upon. I am not strong enough to invent what I am ignorant of. It is +already difficult enough to obtain benefit from certain proof.” + +A look of pity came over the clerk’s countenance. So long as the +magistrate had manifested a tranquil assurance of success he had, in his +conscience, violently criticized him. Now that his master showed himself +modest and simple he disdained him. Nothing but a poor fellow, after all, +who was very lucky when things went well, but gave up the struggle at the +very first difficulties. + +“Just put away that brief into my case. I am going to the Public +Prosecutor’s office,” said the magistrate. “Afterwards you may go; it is +five o’clock. I will see you to-morrow morning.” + +Colonel Vallenot, meanwhile, was rolling away in a cab in the direction +of the Ministry. On entering his chief’s ante-chamber he came across +Baudoin, who was leaving the Minister’s cabinet. Stopping him, he said— + +“You have just seen the General?” + +“Yes, Colonel.” + +“Is he in a good temper?” + +“Yes, Colonel. You had better hurry, sir, if you wish to find him in.” + +“What! He is going out?” + +“I heard him say that he was going to the Chamber.” + +“You had something to ask him, Baudoin?” + +“No, Colonel. I wished simply to speak to him of the affair of General +Trémont.” + +“In what respect?” + +“The magistrate makes no progress, and seems to me as though about to +abandon the matter altogether.” + +“You told this to the Minister?” + +“Yes, not five minutes ago.” + +“And how did he receive the communication?” + +“He whistled softly; then said aloud, ‘After all, perhaps it is better +so.’” + +Colonel Vallenot looked at Baudoin, as though to make sure he was not +making fun of him. Then he shrugged his shoulders, as though he did not +understand, and declared, in vexed tones— + +“Good! Good! Well, we will say no more about it.” + +With a friendly gesture to the former soldier, he said— + +“Good night, Baudoin. If you need anything send for me. We were all very +fond of M. de Trémont.” + +And he passed along, muttering to himself— + +“Everybody I meet seems to have lost his head.” + +Baudoin descended the large staircase. He went out into the street, after +shaking hands with the concierge, and made his way towards the small +café, where, in condescending fashion, Laforêt watched the billiard +players, during the absinthe hour, eagerly playing pools. He was seated +in his usual place, smoking his pipe, and speaking to a neighbour, a +retired business man, who was telling him his domestic worries. + +“Yes, sir; a woman who is always out of the house, and has never enough +money. The vaults of the Bank would not suffice for her. And whenever I +remonstrate with her she rouses the whole house with her cries. We cannot +keep servants, for she will not pay them, and when she is not pleased, +then there are blows! I have already been several times before the +Justice of the Peace on her account. The life she leads me is a regular +inferno!” + +“Divorce her,” said Laforêt, curtly. + +“But the greater part of our common stock is hers!” + +“Then put up with her!” + +“I can do it no longer.” + +“Well, treat her as she treats her servants.” + +“Ah! No! The deuce! She would pay me back in the same coin!” + +Baudoin’s arrival interrupted the consultation. The unhappy tradesman +arose, and said— + +“The only place where I have a little quiet is here.” + +“Well, that is something. Good-bye, sir. Consider me at your service if I +can be of any use to you.” + +Baudoin had taken a seat. Laforêt leaned over in his direction. + +“Well, anything fresh?” + +“Yes. I want you. But we had better leave here.” + +The agent arose, took his stick, and left the café, accompanied by +Baudoin. + +“Where shall we go?” + +“Where we shall be neither disturbed nor overheard.” + +“Then come along with me.” + +They proceeded along the banks of the Seine, and, on reaching a quay, +Laforêt led the way down a flight of stone stairs leading to the +embankment. Under the shade of the elms, which twisted their knotty +boughs above the slimy, swift-flowing river, they sat down. On the +opposite bank the gardens of the Tuileries exposed to view their lovely +verdure. Lighters were unloading sand fifty yards on the left. +Ferry-boats sped swiftly along, crowded with passengers, and the distant +rolling of carriages formed a rumbling accompaniment to their words. + +“Here we are certain that whatever we say will be heard by none other +than the birds or the fishes,” said Laforêt. “This is the spot I +recommend to you whenever you have any secrets to communicate to any one. +There is not even a single fisherman about. Now then, what have you to +tell?” + +“Well, after three weeks’ researches, the examining magistrate is obliged +to confess that he has not made the slightest progress. Clearly, if left +to himself, he will never effect anything. Besides, the cleverest of them +would have been no more fortunate. There is nothing to seize hold of. The +culprits have plunged, and everything is quiet again. The upshot of the +matter is that our magistrate is about to stop all investigations, and +now I am free to go where I like, as I shall no longer have to spend all +the day walking about the corridors of the Law Courts. Accordingly, I am +leaving Paris.” + +“Ah! Where are you going?” + +“To stay with the son of my master, M. Baradier, who is at the works near +Troyes, in Champagne. The district is called Ars, noted for alkaline +springs and thermal waters, visited every summer by invalids.” + +“Are you going to your master with the object of forgetting your +troubles?” + +“No! Rather to keep watch over him. Since I have been in the house I have +spoken with his father, and learnt several things. M. Baradier is +informed that his son has received communications from the General de +Trémont, and now the famous formulæ can only be obtained from Marcel. M. +Baradier, I believe, would give a large sum if his son had never entered +the General’s laboratory. But that is a fact which cannot be undone. The +only important thing now is to defend the young man. This trust has been +confided to me. M. Baradier said to me: ‘Baudoin, Marcel is my only son, +and although he is not so steady as he might be, I am all the same very +fond of him. I do not want him to come to any harm. As soon as you are +free go down to Ars, and do not leave him.’” + +“But why does this young man, who is so rich, and of whom his family is +so fond, shut himself up in a quiet provincial town? Why does he not stay +in Paris?” + +“For several reasons. The best one is that his father considers it more +prudent for him to be at Ars than in Paris. Surveillance is more easy in +the country. Besides, M. Marcel, from what I have learned, has been +living rather too fast, and his father has cut off his supplies; but for +his uncle Graff, the young heir would have nothing whatever. Just now he +is desperately bent on finding a chemical process of wool-dyeing, and, +though he is rather a hare-brained fellow, as the General called him, he +has an extraordinary aptitude for scientific research, so that his work +will be sufficient to keep him away from all kinds of distractions.” + +“He is rather a strange character.” + +“The finest young man you would meet anywhere. Generous and lively in +disposition, not proud in the least. Ah! he will please you, I know, when +you meet him.” + +“Then I am to make his acquaintance?” + +“Certainly.” + +“In what way?” + +“Listen. As soon as I learned that I could leave Paris I rushed off to +the Minister to explain what I wanted to do, and asked him, if he wished +the affair to succeed, to give me permission that you should come down to +Ars whenever I need you.” + +“I must have permission first.” + +“You have only to see Colonel Vallenot, who has received instructions, +and he will give you your papers.” + +“Good. And what shall I have to do afterwards?” + +“According to circumstances. It is my firm conviction that the +catastrophe of which my poor master has been the victim, is nothing but +the beginning of a drama. Many important events will take place, and we +must arrange so as to prevent them from being harmful to the intended +victims. Serious interests are at stake. We shall probably have to deal +with matters that are anything but attractive. But then, afterwards, +everything will be cleared up. We must succeed. By the way, you must know +how to disguise yourself.” + +Laforêt smiled. + +“Do not be uneasy on that score. I will be there at the rendezvous you +appoint; but I will not vouch for your recognizing me when you see me.” + +“That is all right, then. Unfortunately, I am not to be relied upon for +playing a double _rôle_. But I can well maintain my own, which will be +that of a watch-dog.” + +“Then everything is settled?” + +“So it seems. When I have a communication to make I will send my letter +to the Ministry.” + +“Very good. Now let us get back.” + +Mounting the stone staircase, they reached the quay, and took leave of +one another. + +Laforêt made his way towards the Rue Saint Dominique; Baudoin crossed the +Pont de la Concorde, and returned to the Rue de Provènce by the Rue de +Richelieu and the boulevards. Messieurs Baradier and Graff were in their +office, along with the cashier of the firm, who was making inquiries +concerning the collection of debts. The cashier was saying— + +“Do you know, gentlemen, that the ‘Commercial Explosives’ Company,’ of +which M. Lichtenbach is chairman, is on its last legs? The shares have +gone down considerably. It seems that there is an American company +competing with them.” + +“Yes, so I have heard,” said Graff. “The Americans have found a product +of very simple composition, costing fifty per cent. less than dynamite. +They have already taken very large orders for Australia and South Africa. +That is the reason of the fall of the Lichtenbach Company.” + +“Do not be uneasy, Bernard,” said Baradier to his cashier. “It will not +affect Lichtenbach, but his shareholders. You have no more letters to be +signed?” + +“No, sir.” + +“Well, then, you may go now. Good night.” + +“Good night, gentlemen.” + +Baradier rose from his seat, and stood with his back to the fire. + +“You see,” he said to his brother-in-law, “here we have a clear proof +that Trémont has been killed as much to rob him of his commercial as of +his military secret. Do you now understand how Lichtenbach would be +interested in being in possession of the formulæ of an explosive which +would be less costly than the American product, the discovery of which is +ruining the French company, and would be as effective though a hundred +times less in volume? For this is the real value of the discovery made by +Trémont, and which Marcel has explained to me. Accordingly, if +Lichtenbach, by some means or other, came into possession of the unknown +formulæ, he would only have to take out a patent, and secretly buy back +all the shares of the company which have now fallen so low. The day after +he had swept everything before him he would sell to the company all +property in the new explosive, and make millions at a single stroke, +without speaking of the future success of the product.” + +“Yes, it would be a fine _coup_ worthy of him. He might give up to his +confederates the profits from the war powder, for they would be little +compared with those of the commercial product. Governments are not in the +habit of remunerating philanthropists who afford them the means of +marching triumphantly forward to a universal massacre.” + +“Oh, don’t make any mistake. Marcel affirms that this discovery made by +Trémont is followed by the most frightful results. It is a kind of paste, +which, according to the way in which it is prepared, causes a formidable +detonation or else burns, without the slightest noise, even when in +water.” + +“Greek fire?” + +“Something like it. Or, rather, like an up-to-date cannon compared with +one of the fourteenth century. Torpedoes loaded with this paste, and lit +by means of a well-graduated mechanism, might at will envelop a ship in +flames at a single moment.” + +“That would mean the suppression of all naval supremacy!” + +“Ah! You understand. Now, do you think there exists any real security for +the possessor of such a secret? A State would have to be governed by +angels if it did not use its utmost endeavours to procure this monstrous +power of annihilating all its enemies and subduing all its rivals. This +is why Trémont was put to death, and why I have lost my sleep at the +thought that my son has openly worked with him and may be suspected of +having possession of this mysterious agent of destruction and greatness.” + +“Send him away from France, on a cruise.” + +“He would be in much greater danger away from France. The place where he +runs least risk is here among his friends. Ah! How glad I should be were +he rid of this heavy burden! I have begged him to hand over the General’s +formulæ to the Minister. It would have been announced in all the journals +that Marcel Baradier had handed over to the Technical Committee of +Explosives all notes relating to the experiments of General de Trémont. +After that he would have been free, and no further risk would have been +run. Do you know what reply he gave me?” + +“No; tell me.” + +“He said to me, with a smile, and in tones of calm assurance: ‘My dear +father, the General’s powder is still lacking in one slight detail. I +know what he intended to do, for he explained everything to me. Well, +then, I will continue his experiments, and when everything is complete I +will hand over the formulæ to the State, according to his +clearly-expressed will, and form a company with the commerce explosive to +enrich the General’s daughter.’” + +“Does Marcel know what a risk he is running?” asked Graff. + +“I became hoarse in telling him. But he is a Lorraine; he’s as obstinate +as a mule. To all my arguments he offered an imperturbable resistance. ‘I +alone,’ he said, ‘can manage the affair successfully. If I give the +General’s notes to the Technical Committee, one of those sharp fellows on +the Board will boast that he has made the discovery himself, and obtain +all the credit for it. Unless he spoil the invention by absurd additions, +which is at bottom a very likely thing. As for the commercial product, if +I open my mouth before taking all necessary precautions, it will be +stolen in an instant, and the General’s daughter will lose her fortune. +For these reasons, and others, I do not intend to abandon the work I have +begun.’ + +“‘But you are risking your life?’ + +“‘Is it so very precious? You spend your time in telling me I am a +rascal, that I am ruining you, and shall bring your name into dishonour. +Very good! You will be well rid of a guilty and unworthy son!’” + +Graff struck his hands against one another. + +“You see! That is the result of your harshness towards the poor child. +How can you expect him to listen to you?” + +“Ah! Leave me alone!” exclaimed Baradier, pale with anguish, “I am +sufficiently worried with all this! You do not intend to make me +responsible for it, into the bargain! I love Marcel as well as you do! +The only difference is that I am not always fawning on him and giving him +money! We should have been in a fine state had you been the only one to +set him an example! All you did was to encourage his evil inclinations! +If he has done wrong, it is all your fault!” + +“Yes! I, who have set an example to him, and practised what I preached!” +exclaimed Graff. “I being his evil genius, as everybody knows. Really, +Baradier, I wonder if you have gone mad!” + +Baradier walked excitedly about the room, then, returning to his +brother-in-law, placed his hand on his shoulder, and said in trembling +tones— + +“You are right! I believe I am losing my senses. Pardon me, this anxiety +has completely overwhelmed me. We have only Marcel, Graff. Think of what +would become of us, if destiny willed it that—” + +Graff rose quickly from his seat. + +“Not another word! It is unlucky to predict disaster. We must not even +admit that there is a disaster at all. Still, I cannot blame Marcel for +doing what he considers his duty. Did he act otherwise, he would be +neither a Baradier nor a Graff. He is acting very courageously. All the +same we must keep watch over him, and defend him against his own folly.” + +At that moment, a knock was heard at the study door. Baradier went to +open it, and seeing Baudoin on the threshold, said— + +“Ah! You have come at the right moment. First of all, tell us how things +are going at the courts.” + +“Everything is at a standstill, sir. The examining magistrate can find +nothing. The culprits have left a vacuum behind them.” + +“Well?” + +“Well, M. Mayeur, in despair, unable to arrest the criminals, is simply +stopping all investigations, and shelving the affair.” + +“That’s a fine idea! Is it his own?” + +“No, sir.” + +“What fool could have suggested such a course?” + +“I did.” + +“I congratulate you. Now, the rascals who have killed your master, +believing themselves sure of impunity, will recommence—” + +“I am relying on their doing so!” + +“But! Marcel? My son! What is to become of him? Have you even thought of +such a thing?” + +“I have thought of nothing else. Here I am free. If you will allow me, I +will leave Paris this very night, and be at Ars about midnight. The news +of the affair being abandoned will not appear in the journals for a +couple of days. I shall have organized my surveillance by that time. I +promise you nothing shall happen to M. Marcel, or, at any rate, they will +have to begin with me.” + +“Very reassuring!” growled Baradier. “But what can one do with such a +madman as my son? He is in danger everywhere. Ah, the cursed powder! What +need had Trémont to tell him of his inventions? If this explosive is as +dangerous to those against whom it is used as it is to its inventors, +there will be fine butcheries the next war.” + +Baudoin philosophically paid no heed to these paternal recriminations. + +He understood how correct they were, but could he do more than devote +himself to the defence of him who might at any time, be so gravely +threatened? When M. Baradier finally sat down, in consternation, Graff +decided to speak in his turn. + +“After all,” he said, “as the wine is drawn, we must drink it. The thing +to guard against is not to poison one’s self with it. Forewarned is +forearmed. The situation is not the same as it was for the General. With +a little prudence it will be easy to make everything turn out right. +Patience brings all things about.” + +“Have you finished with your proverbs, which have no meaning whatever?” +exclaimed Baradier, exasperated by his brother-in-law’s optimism. +“Without so much palaver, all that is needed is to give Baudoin +permission to summon the police in case he sees anything suspicious in +Marcel’s surroundings. For my part, I have more confidence in armed might +than in providence.” + +“If you are interrupting me to say such nonsense,” replied Graff, “you +might have held your peace. Let Marcel work on. The sooner he has +finished the sooner he will be out of danger. Until that time, Baudoin, I +entrust him to your care.” + +“Do not be uneasy, Monsieur Graff. I will answer for him with my life. +Besides, I am not trusting in myself alone. I am going to send for a +companion, who in himself is worth a score of men. I need say no more. +Trust to me.” + +“Yes, my brave fellow, I will trust to you,” said Baradier. + +“Very good,” said Baudoin, rubbing his hands. “Have you any message to +send to M. Marcel?” + +“Tell him to be very careful; give him our best love, and ask him to +think of us at times.” + +“By-the-bye, have you any money for the journey?” + +“I have all I need, sir, thank you. Your servant, sir. _Au revoir_!” + +Bowing, he left the room. Father and uncle remained behind, silent and +grave, plunged in reverie. After a time Graff stood up and said— + +“Nothing ill will happen. Of that I am sure. I feel it. You know I am +never mistaken. In business, every time we have had a loss I have always +had a very clear intuition of it beforehand. Be assured, Baradier, we +shall come out of it without loss or damage.” + +The anxious father replied— + +“Heaven grant you may be right! But so long as there is a woman in it I +cannot be at rest concerning Marcel. Ah! if it were only you or I, there +would be no danger. But this young madman!” + +“The oldest are not always the wisest. Look at Trémont.” + +“Well, well. It is all in God’s hands!” + +Holding out his hand to his brother-in-law— + +“We will have no more quarrels; they serve no useful purpose, and only +cause us pain!” + +“Ah! Speak to me as harshly as you like!” exclaimed Graff, greatly moved. +“It does not hurt me, and it relieves you! But be careful to say nothing +to your wife. There is no occasion that she should worry herself about +the matter.” + +They left the office, and, as they crossed the court they saw Baudoin, +portmanteau in hand, starting off, with alert and happy step, for the +station. + + + + +PART II + + +CHAPTER I + + +ARS is a small town of six thousand inhabitants, a distance of four +leagues from Troyes. On the manly declivities to the South stretch miles +upon miles of vineyards. The mineral springs of Ars are distant half a +mile from the town, on the road to Lusigny, as is also the thermal +establishment. + +It was whilst engaged in sounding for ore, in land which did not contain +the slightest trace of it, that M. Reverend, chief engineer, unexpectedly +discovered the alkaline and chalybeate waters, rivalling those of +Plombieres and of Aix. But, after all, Ars is too near Paris for patients +to have confidence in the healing virtues of its springs. It is +frequented only by people of limited income, and hotel-keepers who are +not in the habit of fleecing travellers. Near the forest of Bossicant, +close by, a few villas, almost lost amid the trees, are every year placed +at the disposal of wealthy invalids. These are modest-looking, quiet +houses, offering their peace-loving guests nothing but the smiling +solitudes of the forest. The weaving and spinning mills belonging to +Messrs. Baradier and Graff are situated on the Barse, the rapid current +of which turns the dynamos, which supply both light and motive-power. The +private residence is separated from the works by a large court-yard and a +beautiful garden. The road to Vandoeuvre passes in front of the house, +whilst, on the other side of the road, through meadows in which large +numbers of cattle are grazing all the year round, runs the railroad, past +Chaumont, right to the German frontier. Ars is an important working +centre. The quarries and mines give work to a large proportion of the +male population. + +Two hundred men, a hundred women, and a large number of children are +employed at the works of Baradier and Graff. The manager of the +establishment, M. Cardez, is a native of Lorraine, who came from Metz +with his masters. He had married at Ars, and was now a widower with two +grown-up sons, devoted to duty, and kind towards his workmen, but of a +taciturn disposition, and ruling with almost military discipline. One of +his sons is in the Army, the other assistant-manager in the works at La +Barre. + +A very good fellow, on the whole, whom Marcel Baradier, from his +childhood, had been in the disrespectful habit of calling “the bear.” The +“bear” and Marcel could never understand one another. There was the same +distance between them as between Pascal, the inventor of the +wheel-barrow, and the workman whose duty it was to roll it along the +highway. Marcel likes Cardez well enough, though he is fond of poking fun +at him. Cardez is very respectful towards the son of his master, though +he deplores his light-heartedness and frivolity. The two might live +together for years without the slightest affinity being manifested +between them. As Marcel says, with a smile, the one is negative, the +other positive. Cardez is none too glad at Marcel settling down at the +works, for his presence is a cause of trouble for the workmen. The +master’s son is too ready to listen to their complaints, and discipline +suffers in consequence. The military order no longer reigns, and Cardez, +more bearish than ever, never ceases railing at what he calls “the +encouragement given to the rebellious instincts of the workmen.” + +Marcel’s researches in the colouring of cloth leave the director +sceptical. He considers there is no necessity to change a system which +has succeeded so well for so many years. A dye-shed always seemed useless +to him. The raw thread, which brought so ready a sale, was quite +sufficient for their requirements. All these new inventions, costing so +dear, only served, in his mind, to introduce an element of trouble into +the working of a business already prosperous. The laboratory at the end +of the garden, in an isolated pavilion, was the object of raillery on the +part of the director, who called it “the Capernaum.” + +Since Marcel had come to settle at Ars, contrary to his usual habit, he +scarcely ever appeared at the works. He shut himself up in the +“Capernaum,” or went off in search of recreation, with a gun and his dog, +into the forest of Bossicant. Baradier and Graff owned two hundred acres +of waste land, very picturesque, and abounding in game. Certain of the +uplands of Bossicant remind one of Scotland, in point of wild, +picturesque view, dry, arid heather, and the clear freshness of the +invigorating air. + +Half-way down the hollow rose a villa, in the form of a chalet, buried in +the trees—a red spot in the midst of so much surrounding verdure. It was +gloomy and silent, and almost always uninhabited, by reason of its +distance from the town, and proximity to the wood. One morning, as he +passed by this villa, Marcel was surprised to see that the shutters were +down, and that a servant was busily sweeping in front of the door. She +was rather elegantly dressed, and appeared to be a stranger in the +district, doubtless attending to some invalid who had come to effect a +cure. Marcel was not inquisitive, and went his way. + +It was three o’clock when he reached the plain, which he began to cross +with careless steps. The movements of his dog, however, drew his +attention. He slipped a couple of cartridges into his gun, and mounted to +the side of the slope. After a moment’s interval, on climbing the +opposite bank, Marcel saw a rabbit bent on reaching the open. He took +aim, pulled the trigger, and the rabbit rolled over to the foot of the +descent. The dog was not far away; he seized the dead animal by the back, +and brought him to his master. + +Marcel relieved the dog, placed the game in a light bag he carried over +his shoulder, uncocked his gun, and, considering that he had done enough +damage for the time being, sat down on the sand, at the foot of a fir +tree, and looked dreamily away at the distant forests in the east. A +delightful torpor, induced by the dull silence of the woods, took +possession of his body, whilst his more active thoughts, as though freed +from all material bond, began to dwell on his past life. He saw again the +house in the Rue de Provènce, in which his father and his uncle Graff had +quarrelled so often about him; and his mother’s salon, where Amélie, +seated near Mademoiselle de Trémont, dressed in deep black, was quietly +working. + +Suddenly his reveries were interrupted by a bark of his dog. The +pattering step of some animal or other made him turn his head, and there, +close by, he saw a small terrier, no larger than his two fists, a silk +ribbon tied in a knot round his neck, advancing in his direction. A +little farther away, a woman, dressed in black, slowly followed. He had +no time to examine the newcomer, for the little dog, with a furious yelp, +leaped towards the other, with the unthinking audacity of a rat attacking +a tiger. A gentle voice exclaimed, “Bob!” It was of no use. Marcel’s dog +stood up against his tiny adversary, and rolled him over into the dust. + +“Bob! Oh, _Mon Dieu_!” exclaimed his mistress, anxiously, as she rushed +to the spot. + +Marcel heard the cry, saw a pair of beautiful eyes, and, without waiting +longer, bounded forth, and seized his dog by the skin of his neck, +flinging him over on to the ground. Then, picking up the terrier, still +panting with the shock, but quite uninjured, he exhibited him to the +lady, with a smile— + +“Do not be anxious, madame; your savage little animal is safe and sound. +Still, we were only just in time. Please excuse us, and take into account +that we were not the aggressors.” + +The lady put the dog under her arm, gave him a gentle tap, saying, in +scolding tones— + +“Oh! _Che bestia_! A fly trying to devour a wolf!” + +Marcel could now see her at leisure, as she was tenderly scolding her +terrier, and he stood there, filled with admiration at the gentle beauty +of the unknown lady. Her face was of a perfect oval, surrounded by golden +hair; her dark eyes were languishing and gentle, whilst she had the +chaste and timid mien of a young girl. All the same, she was dressed in +mourning, like a widow. Fixing her eyes on Marcel, she said, in quiet, +gracious accents— + +“A thousand thanks, sir, for your timely intervention. I am sorry for +your poor dog, which did quite right in defending itself.” + +“There can be no comparison, madame,” said Marcel, “between this charming +little animal of yours and this large-pawed dog of mine, accustomed to +brambles and thorns. I am sorry I have stopped your walk, but now you may +continue in perfect safety; I will chain up my dog.” + +The young woman bowed her head in token of thanks. + +“If I am trespassing on your property, I beg you to excuse me. I am a +stranger, and have only been in these parts the last two days. I am +acquainted with no one to inform me as to what I have a right to do.” + +“Here, madame, you may do as you please. Doubtless you are living at the +Villa de la Cavée?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Then these woods are easily within your reach. There are very few +passers-by, and you may come whenever you wish.” + +She murmured, in constrained accents, “A thousand thanks.” + +Thereupon she moved away at a slow pace. Marcel stood there motionless, +unable to remove his eyes from the ravishing figure, now slowly +disappearing from view. Then he whistled for his dog, stroked him gently, +as though to atone for his rough treatment a few moments previously, and +returned, in pensive mood, to the works. After dinner he strolled about +the garden, smoking, till nine o’clock; then, completely tired out, +retired to rest for the night. + +The following morning he spent all his time in the laboratory. Suddenly +the door opened, and Baudoin appeared. + +“Holla! You here?” said the young man. “Has my father sent you?” + +“Yes, sir. I am requested by all the family to convey to you their best +love. Besides, I have come to stay by your side.” + +“For what purpose?” + +“To be your servant.” + +“Very good, Baudoin; make yourself at home. Your presence will be very +useful here, in making things go all right. The inhabitants of this +district are fine people on the whole, but not over-intelligent.” + +“We will put all that in order for you.” + +He walked round the laboratory, looking attentively at the objects on the +table, and the alembics, with their copper spirals, on the stove. + +“So it is here that you are working! Who arranges things in this +laboratory?” + +“No one enters the place but myself.” + +“So I see. However, I will clean your utensils; I know how to go about +it. Are you working at the General’s formulæ?” + +“Not yet; I have had other things to attend to. Still, I intend to +commence shortly. I am very glad you have come, for you will be at hand, +in case I want any help. See here, Baudoin, these are blue, pink, and +green dyes which I have fixed lately. They are capable of giving wool an +unchangeable colour.” + +As he spoke, he handled hanks of a strong and harmonious shade, +stretching them out before the light of day, and showing all their +reflections. + +“Our poor General put this idea into my head. Ah! if he had only +contented himself with undertaking industrial researches, we should still +have had him alive and well among us, and in possession of a large +fortune. But he disdained such productive discoveries; he thought only of +the State. He would work for nothing else.” + +“After serving it so long, M. Marcel, it was second nature with him.” + +“Well, well, Baudoin! Settle down here, and commence your duties this +very night.” + +Marcel stayed behind in the laboratory, inactive, as though some dull +preoccupation would give him no peace. _He_ sat down in a large leather +armchair he had gaily baptized the “alchemist’s armchair,” and, with open +window to allow the sun to enter, he sat there in a reverie, until five +o’clock struck. + +He went down into the garden, walked past beds of rose-trees, and halted +by the banks of the river, watching in the crystal waters a jack chasing +a shoal of roaches, which, to escape the dreaded pursuit, leapt out of +the water, like silver arrows. The clock at the entrance, as it struck, +disturbed his thoughts, and he saw approaching him, and preceded by the +porter, a tall, elegantly dressed young man, of very handsome features +and blue eyes. As he drew near he took off his hat, bowed with +considerable deference, and said, in a sing-song Italian accent— + +“Have I the pleasure of addressing M. Marcel Baradier?” + +“That is my name, sir,” said Marcel, examining the stranger with a sudden +interest. “To what do I owe the honour of this visit!” + +The young man gave a sidelong glance to assure himself that the porter +had left the room, then, in haughty tones, said— + +“As I have no one to present me, allow me to introduce myself. I am Count +Cesare Agostini, of the Princes of Briviesca. I live at the Villa de la +Cavée with my sister, and I have called to thank you for the kindness +with which, yesterday, you—” + +“What I did, sir, was merely natural; it was quite by chance that I met +your sister. She is a stranger in these parts, and appeared to be sad, +and in search of rest and quiet. All I did was to simply comply with her +wishes so far as I could.” + +Count Cesare bowed gracefully; a cloud came over his handsome face, and +in accents of sadness he continued— + +“My sister is, indeed, very sad; she has had a great deal of trouble. She +has spent her strength in attending to the needs of a husband far older +than herself, and whom she had the misfortune to lose some time ago. With +the object of regaining her health, she has come into this valley, to +seek calm and quiet. The waters of Ars, too, have been well recommended +to us. But it is chiefly fresh air my sister needs, after being confined +for long months by the bedside of a dying man.” + +The handsome Italian several times shook his head, and said— + +“Oh, it is very sad, very sad indeed!” + +“And you have come from Italy with your sister?” asked Marcel. + +“No,” said Cesare. “Madame Vignola was living in Paris, where I have +recently been to see her. We intend to return to Naples, and settle down. +Not before autumn, however. Yes, it is very sad indeed!” + +Marcel saw that the Count Cesare did not appear to wish to take his +leave, and, as he was interested in what he related, he led the way to a +green arbour, with rustic seats, sheltered from the rays of the setting +sun. + +“Will you take a seat, sir?” + +The Italian chose an armchair, and drew from his pocket a gold +cigarette-case, which he held out to Marcel. “A cigarette?” + +“Willingly.” + +They began to smoke, and the tobacco seemed to render Cesare even more +loquacious. + +“This villa where my sister now lives is far from the village. Is the +country round here quite safe?” + +“Perfectly safe. Your sister will have nothing to fear from any one.” + +“All the better! I myself am not staying here long. My business takes me +back to Paris, and the idea of leaving her alone with a chamber-maid and +a servant-girl whom I do not know makes me very anxious, that I will not +deny. Is Ars always so quiet as at present?” + +“Always, at this time of the year. The season begins in June, and it is +now only April. In a few months the hotels will be filled, and the roads +overrun by all the stage waggons in the district. That is the time I +shall choose for going away.” + +“You do not stay here the whole year round?” + +“No; I only call here at rare intervals. My home is at Paris; I am at Ars +on business.” + +“Your works are very large?” + +“One of the largest in the department. My grandfather founded the +industry. It is the cradle of our family and the source of our fortune. +Accordingly, my father, who is a banker, could never make up his mind to +give it up, although he has far greater interests in other enterprises.” + +“I see he has trusted to you the responsibility of managing the works.” + +“Oh no. My father is represented by a director. I am simply the master’s +son, and interfere in no way with the weaving. Here I have a laboratory, +in which I undertake chemical experiments. But all the people in this +district will tell you that I am an amateur, anything but serious, and +that I spend more money on experiments than my pretended discoveries will +ever bring me.” + +As he spoke he laughed gaily. The handsome Italian joined, and said, in +his sing-song voice— + +“Rich men’s eldest sons are always ill-judged. When one is wealthy it is +extremely difficult to get one’s self considered as a serious worker. +Because one has no need of money, people are only too ready to conclude +that one is incapable of earning any. And yet, why should not a rich man +be a genius?” + +“Ah, sir, then what would become of other poor wretches?” + +“So you pretend, yourself,” said the Count, with a graceful wave of the +hand, “to despise these investigations, though they probably interest you +greatly?” + +“Almost as much as the experiments of a dyer. I have woollen stuffs +steeped in coloured vats, and I try to fix the tints indelibly, so that +the stuff sold in future will not become discoloured under the influence +of either light, rain, or wind. The tapestries placed on furniture or +walls, nowadays, are scarcely in their places than they have to be taken +down—they are already quite faded. All the same, the stuffs of former +times lasted, and exist even now. Our ancestors were in possession of +dyeing processes superior to ours, and yet modern chemistry offers us +mighty resources. That is what I am working at, sir. It is very +commonplace, as you see.” + +“Evidently, it is not the philosopher’s stone! Still, all researches have +their value. Have you obtained satisfactory results?” + +Marcel bowed in mock humility. + +“You are very polite, sir, but you wish to take advantage of my vanity. +Inventors always like to speak of their investigations, you are thinking; +and I wish to repay this gentleman for the kindness he has shown my +sister. But it would doubtless serve you right if I bored you with my +discoveries, took your curiosity seriously, and showed you my samples.” + +The Italian bent down his head, and, in contrite tones, said— + +“I am indeed sorry you imagined I was not sincere. All you have told me +interests me greatly. Doubtless I am not so frivolous as your +compatriots, and since you appear to defy me examining your results, with +satisfaction to myself, I now ask you to have the kindness to show me +them, unless you were joking, in which case I should not have understood +you, as I do not always seize all the finesse of your language. In which +case I must ask you to pardon me.” + +“Indeed, I was not jesting; I was perfectly serious,” said Marcel, gaily. +“I still believe you will be punished for your curiosity. But since you +insist, follow me; I will show you my laboratory.” + +“Many thanks!” exclaimed Cesare. “I was afraid I should vex you.” + +“In what way? You would believe in the most marvellous things, did I not +show you my poor results. Take care not to soil yourself; everything here +is not perfectly clean.” + +Opening the door of the summer-house, he introduced the Count into the +panelled room, leading to the laboratory, and which he used as a +workroom. A blush mounted to Cesare’s temples. He looked eagerly around. +On a Louis XVI. bureau, leaning against the wall, were scattered some +papers covered with figures. A half-opened drawer exhibited boxes of +different sizes and colours, carefully labelled. A massive table +supported wide-mouthed jars, on the rough glass of which could be read +the indications: sulphuric acid, nitro-benzine, picric acid, and a whole +series of chlorates. The Italian, pointing to the table, said— + +“Ah! Here are some chemicals you do not make use of for your dyes!” + +“No,” said Marcel, evasively; “those are for something else.” + +And, as his visitor drew near, stretching out his hand towards one of the +wide-mouthed jars— + +“Do not touch these jars—they are dangerous. If, by any chance, you were +to upset the contents, both yourself and myself might find ourselves in a +very disagreeable position. Come this way!” + +Opening the door of the laboratory, he bade him take a seat in the +alchemist’s armchair, by the window, as he said— + +“Here you may smoke, if you like, without danger; there is nothing +explosive here.” + +“Whilst in the next room?” asked the Italian, carelessly. + +“In the next room, if you threw down a match in the wrong place, you +might explode the whole works!” + +“Diavolo! Then I will stop smoking even here, my dear sir, for I have no +wish to leave the place by way of the roof.” + +He patiently examined Marcel’s fine samples of dyed wool. Apparently he +was listening attentively, but his awakened intelligence, his piercing +eyes under his half-closed eyelids were busied with that “something +else,” of which Marcel had spoken so briefly. But nothing in the +laboratory appeared to have any reference to that mysterious task, which +demanded the manipulation of such dangerous products. + +“I should like you,” said the Italian, “to give me some of these +beautiful cloths, of such a rich and harmonious colouring. I will take +them to my sister, who can embroider like a fairy. She will start some +magnificent piece of work, which will sooth her solitude, and thus you +will see the effect of your colours, artistically employed.” + +“If you will permit me, I will bring them myself,” said Marcel. + +“As you please. We are always at home about five o’clock. But do not +delay, for I shall soon be leaving the neighbourhood.” + +“Very well! To-morrow, if that will not inconvenience you?” + +“Not at all. To-morrow, then.” + +The Italian rose from his seat. He walked round the laboratory, and drew +near the window overlooking the river. + +“Ah! You are close to the water here. You might even fish from the +window, without descending into the garden. Are you not afraid of some +one entering the laboratory? A few marauders in a boat could enter the +summer-house.” + +“Who would ever think of such a thing!” exclaimed Marcel. “Besides, as is +well known, there is nothing to take. And, then, the inhabitants of this +district are very honest people.” + +“But have you no foreign employees at the works?” + +“Very seldom. A few from Belgium or from Luxembourg. As few as possible, +for they are difficult to deal with.” + +“You do not live in this summer-house? You never sleep here?” + +“No; there is no convenience—simply a barn above the ground floor, that +is all. I live in the house opposite the manager’s. It is small, but very +comfortable. My uncle Graff lived there several months.” + +“You are very fortunate to have family relations,” said Cesare, in +sorrowful tones. “My sister and I are alone—private dissensions have +alienated us from the Briviescas. M. Vignola had no relations. We are +obliged to be all in all to one another.” + +“Your sister is a young and charming lady. She may marry again.” + +“She never thinks of it. After all the sorrow caused by her union with M. +Vignola, she aspires after nothing but peace and rest. Oh, she has +suffered so much! The diseased and unhappy Vignola was madly jealous. He. +could not endure his wife to be absent from him a single hour. He must +have her constantly before his eyes. He left her a great fortune at his +death. Poor compensation for all the tortures he inflicted on her! But +now he is dead. Peace to his memory!” + +“Your sister has no children?” + +“No, sir; that is her greatest sorrow.” + +The image of the young woman, in deep mourning, walking sorrowfully about +the woods, was evoked in Marcel’s imagination. Very pretty to be +inconsolate at the loss of an old husband! How old could she be? +Twenty-five years, perhaps, at the most, and no knowledge of life except +grief and sadness. Cesare arose, and took his leave. Marcel accompanied +him across the garden to the gate, and there said, with a cordial smile— + +“Till to-morrow, then, sir, my respectful homage to your sister.” + +When he had gone, Marcel made his way towards the works, when he saw M. +Cardez coming in his direction, even redder than usual, and with a dark +frown on his brow. + +“Ah, M. Marcel, I was calling to see you! I have a great deal of worry, +and am indeed very pleased that you are here, so that you may understand +yourself, and inform Messieurs Baradier and Graff.” + +“What is the matter?” + +“The fact is, the dyers are not pleased with their working hours, and +threaten to come out on strike.” + +“Ah! That is something fresh.” + +“Fresh? No, it has been coming on for more than three weeks; the plot has +only been developing. I was in hopes that, summer coming on, and the +hours of daylight being more numerous, some arrangement might be reached. +Now there is another cause of grievance. Instead of working more, they +want to work less and earn more!” + +“Ah! Are their claims justified?” + +The manager, standing upright, cast a look of indignation on the son of +his master. + +“Are workmen’s claims ever justified? This class of people have only one +programme: the minimum of work and the maximum of wages.” + +“After all,” said Marcel, calmly, “they are only like other men.” + +“Ah, sir, let their ringleaders talk in that way; do not speak so +yourself.” + +“Why not?” + +“Because, with philanthropic theories, and _laisser-aller_ tendencies, we +should soon be no longer masters of our own works; they would put us out +of doors.” + +Marcel looked gravely at the manager, and replied— + +“My opinion is entirely opposed to yours. I think that if workmen were +treated as partners they would work better and keep better discipline. +There is a huge misunderstanding between Capital and Labour. They treat +one another as enemies, when they ought to proceed in concerted action, +like allies.” + +“Eh? That is downright Socialism.” + +“No! It is simply co-operation.” + +“And do you know,” said Cardez, looking slily at Marcel, “what is the +principal reason of the discontent of the dyers?” + +“The principal reason? Then the grievances they have manifested are only +a pretext?” + +“Nothing more. These workmen, in whose lot you are so interested, are +full of deceit and treachery; they never show their real motives. Well, +the dyers, in their secret meetings, rail at your inventions—they are +displeased with your new dyeing processes!” + +“Ah! The fools!” + +An expression of triumph appeared on Cardez’s ill-tempered face. + +“What did I tell you! Here are processes they are not yet acquainted +with; and they maintain that your object is to simplify the workmanship, +and, consequently, to do without workmen. Now they want to strike, to +obtain concessions regarding both work and wages.” + +“They have been ill-advised. When the real state of things is explained +they will easily understand. Then they will see that, far from injuring +them, the improvements I shall introduce into the manufacture are +entirely to their advantage.” + +“They will never admit that.” + +“Suppose I prove it to them?” + +“Their ringleaders will prove the contrary.” + +“Who are these ringleaders?” + +“A few Belgians.” + +“Send them away.” + +“Ah, that would be very imprudent! Better have patience, and try to come +to an understanding. These men are from the Wallon district, and when +they have drunk one glass of brandy too many you may fear anything at +their hands. It was one of these Belgians who struck the overseer with a +knife last year. They are good workmen, but terribly exacting and +disagreeable. There is nothing to fear for the present. They want an eye +keeping on them. Now, if you would like to call them together and speak +to them, you will see what you can make of the matter.” + +He spoke in sneering tones. Marcel well understood that the manager, +speaking from experience, was thinking: Have a little experience of these +brutes, my young novice, and you will learn to know them. Speak to them +nicely, explaining that it is to their advantage to work without +grumbling, so that you may have a fine profit at the year’s end, whilst +they have had the greatest difficulty to make ends meet. Try to obtain +their approval. Afterwards, come and tell me what result you have +obtained. Unless you give them the works, and capital to keep it going, +perhaps even guaranteeing them dividends, you will never make them +satisfied! + +Marcel would not discuss any longer with Cardez. He did not consider it +necessary to weaken the authority of the manager at such a critical +moment. He determined to give him all possible help to avoid the +difficulties he foresaw. + +“You may be sure, M. Cardez, that if I can do anything to help you, you +have only to mention it. It is possible we may not have the same ideas on +the way of settling Labour difficulties. Still, it is of no use waiting +till the house is on fire before discussing the fire-brigade system by +which the conflagration may most surely be extinguished. The best thing +to do is to use the means nearest at hand. Consequently, do as you think +best. Have you informed my father of the matter?” + +“No; indeed, I am not in the habit of tormenting _my_ masters with an +account of the difficulties of the works here. There will be plenty of +time, in case things become more serious.” + +“Very good; we will wait.” + +At that hour the Count Cesare Agostini reached the Villa de la Cavée, and +after traversing the garden he entered a small salon on the ground floor, +where the young lady, in mourning, lolling on an easy-chair, was lazily +reading a novel. The setting sun, entering through the window, shed his +golden rays on the reader’s face. She was no longer the melancholy and +timid widow Marcel had met in the woods. Her hair, thrown back on to her +forehead, gave her delicate profile a look of audacious pride. On hearing +Cesare enter the room, she flung down her book, rose eagerly to her feet, +and, in joyous tones, said— + +“Well, _caro mio_, you are back at last! Are you satisfied with your +mission?” + +“As far as one can be. I have seen your pigeon. He actually holds out the +wing, without being asked. You will obtain no merit in plucking such a +confiding youth, Sophia.” + +She laughed outright. + +“Never mind merit! I can do without glory. Success will suffice for me. +So you found the ground well prepared?” + +“I am afraid distractions are sadly lacking in this district, and that +our appearance in the woods has already produced its effect on Marcel.” + +“Then he will come?” + +“Yes; and not later than to-morrow. I told him I was going away. +Consequently you will have the field free to do as you please. Do not let +this affair lag; you have your revenge to take.” + +“Ah, _mio caro_, the _coup_ missed the first time, all through Hans’ +stupid obstinacy. Had he left me to act as I pleased, the General would +finally have offered me his formulæ on a silver plate, and kneeling into +the bargain. Hans wished to rush everything through, and old Trémont, +infatuated as he was, became distrustful. Sorry adventure, in which our +friend lost his arm, and almost all of us just missed being compromised. +The most stupid part of it was that the General had said to Hans, as he +pointed out to him the steel box—a fine box of Fichet’s, supplied with +one of those admirable locks, so very complicated, but which are of no +use whatever: ‘Look here, my friend, it is impossible to open this +without my permission. All my secrets are inside. On raising this lid all +my formula would be found. But then one must know how to do it; otherwise +one may die in the attempt.’ Ah, ah! Old Trémont spoke the truth! He had +made his box into a kind of reversing bomb. One must know how to handle +it. Hans perceived the necessity of this. All the same, he distrusted +himself. He had taken the precaution to go out on to the perron of the +house, and there he tried to open the box. Ah, _caro mio_, when the +explosion took place the very earth trembled! I had already returned to +Paris in the carriage. The vibration was so great that the very windows +of the brougham shook. I thought to myself: There, Hans has smashed up +everything! I had no idea I was so near the truth, for the house was +entirely destroyed. I cannot possibly understand how Hans, who had +succeeded in opening the lock of the box, and who, lying on the ground a +score of yards away, behind a tree, drew off the lid with a cord, justly +dreading some devilish trick or other, was not completely blown to +pieces.” + +“But since the lock was opened, how was the explosion produced?” + +“It was when the lid was raised that the explosion happened. Did the box +overturn? It was a very heavy one. Was there some special manner of +placing it, when removing the lid, to prevent a prime of fulminate going +off? Was it clock-work, arranged in a certain manner? All is mere +conjecture. What is certain enough is that, in a second, box, formulæ, +powders, house, Hans’ arm, and all our hopes disappeared at the same +time. Our friend must have shown extraordinary energy not to have been +surprised by all the people who came running up from all directions. You +may believe me when I say that, so long as I was not assured that he was +out of danger, I felt very anxious.” + +“Ah, you are an intelligent woman, Sophia—really clever and brave! Now we +must make amends for a preliminary defeat, and nonplus this young booby +of a Marcel.” + +“Just leave the matter to me. He seemed a very nice young fellow.” + +“You are right; but don’t go and fall in love with him, whatever you do.” + +She burst into a laugh. + +“I have other things to attend to. Besides, Cesare, is it so easy to find +a rival to yourself?” + +The handsome Italian shook his head. + +“You are so strange, Sophia, whatever is difficult is the very thing to +tempt you.” + +“A scene of jealousy between you and me, Cesare!” said Sophia, +ironically. “Do we not know one another well enough to be _blasés_ as +regards our mutual qualities and failings? Shall I be jealous, the day I +have married you to Lichtenbach’s wealthy daughter? Just close your eyes, +and leave me free to act. Besides, if you acted otherwise, that would be +all of no use. You are well aware that I have never done anything that +did not please me, even with personages far more redoubtable than +yourself.” + +“Come, come, Sophia, do not get excited! If I do not stop you, you will +be threatening me in a minute. Ah, you have a will of iron!” + +“Yes; and just now it is my will to completely subjugate this young +Baradier.” + +“Poor fellow, you will succeed only too easily!” + +“Ah! Now you are going to pity him, are you?” + +They both laughed outright. Then the young woman asked— + +“Have you visited the dwelling?” + +“Yes. I have also obtained an entrance into the laboratory without the +slightest effort.” + +“Did you see anything special?” + +“A number of spiders’ webs, several broken phials, and tubs of various +colours, in which pieces of cloth were soaking.” + +“Nothing resembling the powders we are in search of?” + +“Nothing whatever. I must say that, in one of the rooms of the +summer-house, the young man charitably warned me that if I touched a +single one of the flagons lying on the table some catastrophe might +result. Accordingly, it is there he manipulates his products, or, at any +rate, conceals them. In the next room there is nothing suspicious. He +said to me: ‘Here you may smoke, if you like, and that without the +slightest danger.’” + +“That is worth knowing.” + +“Do you think of going to see him?” + +“I think of nothing and of everything. Does one ever know what means will +have to be employed in the performance of anything? Wisdom consists in +preparing several, so as not to be caught unexpectedly. I have undertaken +to obtain possession of and hand over the formulæ of the General de +Trémont. For me, it is a matter of self-respect, as well as a question of +interest. I will not admit that I cannot succeed in anything I undertake. +Our friends abroad would consider me as having depreciated in ability if +I failed, and you know what their support is worth to me. So long as my +influence lasts, the Baron Grodsko will remain aloof, and not trouble +about me. If my protection were to cease to-morrow, Heaven knows what +sort of account I should have to give him!” + +Cesare looked at the young woman in surprise. + +“Ah! You are almost overcome with emotion. Are you afraid of him?” + +Sophia became serious. + +“I am afraid of no one in the world, as you know. Still, Grodsko is a +terrible man, especially when he is not drunk.” + +“But then he is always drinking. Is it because he likes drink?” + +“No! It is to forget,” + +“Forget what? You?” + +“Perhaps.” + +“He was passionately fond of you, I suppose?” + +“So were all the other men.” + +“Is it long since you saw him?” + +“Some years.” + +“And he is still at Monte Carlo?” + +“In the winter. During the summer he lives at Vienna.” + +“And he drinks both at Monte Carlo and in Vienna?” + +“Yes, and gambles as well. He has a way of drinking which leaves his +brain perfectly clear, so that he is able to play.” + +“Does he win?” + +“Often. But then, what does that matter to him?” + +“Then he is so rich that he is indifferent to his winnings? Lucky man!” + +“Grodsko is proprietor of a whole district in Moravia. He owns forests, +mountains, and villages. His forests furnish the finest pines in Europe. +The mountains are bored through and through with mines from which copper +and tin are extracted. As for villages, Grodsko, with the peasants on his +domains, could, in case of war, furnish a couple of regiments.” + +“And you left this nabob?” + +“Yes, for a young man, who had nothing but his beauty to recommend him.” + +“What did Grodsko say to that?” + +“He said nothing, he set out in our pursuit, overtook us, and killed my +companion.” + +“Whilst you?” + +“I had reached the frontier when Grodsko came up to me.” + +“And there followed—” + +“An explanation, in the course of which, as he dared to raise his hand +against me, I planted in his arm one of the knives lying on the table, on +which I had just finished lunch.” + +“What exquisite relations you had with one another! And did that satisfy +him?” + +“No. He bound me with cords and took me back to Vienna in his carriage. +There I succeeded in escaping from him, thanks to certain irresistible +influences. It cost me very dear to regain my liberty. Still, from that +day I had no longer anything to fear, and could travel all over the world +as I pleased.” + +“What was the name of the great personage who rendered you this service?” + +Sophia looked at the handsome Italian mockingly; she clacked her fingers +as though they were castanets, and replied— + +“If any one asks you, you will say you know nothing about it?” + +“Then you have no confidence in me, Sophia?” + +“I have confidence in no one, scarcely in myself. Acknowledge that I am +frank with you. I might tell you all kinds of tales—that it was the +minister of police, or an archduke, or a foreign ambassador, or all three +combined, who set me free. Be assured, all the same, that I have +contracted obligations towards those who served me, and whom I am serving +in my turn.” + +“Whatever obligations you are under to them, they have done a very good +stroke of business in obtaining such an ally as yourself. Is there +another so good in the whole world? You have the genius of corruption, +and I do not think there is a conscience anywhere strong enough to resist +you. If seductive charm is needed, you will succeed in everything you +undertake. Ah, your power is indeed very great and terrible!” + +Sophia smiled bitterly, she raised her head, and her countenance assumed +a threatening expression. + +“All my power consists in my scorn of humanity. I believe men are capable +of everything. The sole question is to find the way to make them act. I +have seen men, though heroes in the face of death, turn pale and +trembling at the idea of being deprived of their pleasures. The most +rigid from the point of view of honour, brought into contact with +poverty, become accessible to the basest compromises. To turn an honest +man into a thief, all that is needed is a woman’s smile. To make the +mildest of men shed the blood of another, you need simply arouse his +jealousy. These poor wretches who people the earth act, and are +unconscious of the influence inspiring them. Men are like puppets, the +strings of which are held by firm, audacious hands, whilst they +accomplish the most sublime or the most infamous actions at will. And all +this, merely through some favourable or perverse influence, a string +pulled on one side or the other. And man, irresponsible agent of a +destiny he is unable to modify, is treated as a hero or a brigand, +carried aloft in triumph or flung into the gutter.” + +“But virtue, Sophia, the love of right?” + +“Mere accidents, my friend. Do not make them into general rules. The +majority of people are virtuous because they have never had the +opportunity of being rascals. But have no doubt that they would have +been, and very successful ones, with the greatest ease. The human soul, +Cesare, is a ground ready prepared for vice and crime. It is simply a +question of what seed you intend to sow there. Very well! I am a sower, +as you have said. I excel in growing the fruit of corruption. Young +Marcel Baradier is now going to be my experiment field.” + +“Great good may it do him!” + +“Had he been content with the profession of a banker, or the business of +a cotton manufacturer, nothing of what is now being prepared would have +happened; he would have lived a happy, quiet life. But he has dabbled in +chemistry, and that has spoiled everything.” + +The sun had sunk behind the hill, and the small room was quite dark. +Sophia and Cesare could no longer distinguish one another. At last the +young woman arose from her seat, and said— + +“Come, we have had sufficient philosophy. What does all that prove? They +are nothing but mere words. Fortune does not come to those who speak, but +to those who act.” + + + +CHAPTER II + + +AFTER Baudoin had been a fortnight at the works, he was astonished to +find that Marcel had passed from a state of perfect calm to one of +extreme agitation. The young man, who spent the greater part of his time +in the summer-house, either working or indulging in day-dreams, had +suddenly begun to leave the laboratory after lunch, and did not return +before night set in. A more significant fact was that Marcel’s appearance +had changed as well as his habits. Instead of a country costume—soft felt +hat and heavy shoes—a quiet, refined elegance now characterized him. The +expression of his countenance, too, was far different from the one he had +assumed previously; his eyes shone more brightly, even his voice sounded +more vibrating. Baudoin thought, “There is a woman at the bottom of all +this.” + +He had had experience when with the General de Trémont, and was well +acquainted with that tension of the nerves which enters into the +slightest movements. He knew the meaning of that satisfied little humming +and that firm step on the floor, of conquering though feverish sound. +There was a woman at the bottom of it, without the slightest doubt. +Baudoin felt anxious. In that quiet country district, how had his master +found the opportunity of falling into a passion? He instituted a discreet +inquiry. + +He had made the acquaintance of the landlord of the Golden Lion, the +principal hotel of Ars, a former cook, who had served in the Army, and +proudly wore at his buttonhole, on Sundays, a blue and yellow ribbon, +brought from Tonkin. Whilst drinking a bitter, Baudoin chatted with him, +and listened to all the local gossip he retailed. He questioned him: Were +there any strangers in the district? Did his hotel contain any fresh +arrivals? Had any fair ladies been seen lately in the town? + +All these questions received categoric replies. No one staying with him +or anywhere in Ars could be suspected by any stretch of imagination of +having disturbed Marcel’s peace of mind. The only thing to do was to make +inquiries in the outskirts. + +“A young gentleman and a young lady,” said the landlord, “are staying at +the Villa de la Cavée. But they are in mourning, and never visit the +town, but live in very retired fashion. They have hired carriages on +three occasions, for driving in the environs. The young lady has never +shown herself at Ars, and I could not say whether she is pretty or ugly. +My coachman, who drove them, said that they look very sad, and speak very +politely to one another. He thinks they are brother and sister. At any +rate, they are not French.” + +Baudoin could obtain nothing more. This, however, was quite sufficient, +and he determined to secretly watch his master, to try to find out the +object of his walks. The fact that the young Jady was very sorrowful and +in mourning seemed no reason to him why his master should not fall in +love with her. On the contrary; besides, he had an instinctive distrust +of foreigners who passed as brother and sister. + +The following day, his friend of the Golden Lion said to him— + +“I have some news for you regarding the people at the villa. The young +man left this morning. He was driven to the railway, and is going to +Paris; his luggage was registered by the coachman. The young lady is now +alone.” + +That evening Baudoin noticed that his master returned home later than +usual, and on the coat he flung off he discovered small pieces of moss, +as though Marcel had been seated in the woods. The following day, about +two o’clock, the young man went out as usual. Baudoin, who had made +arrangements to keep a watch on him, starting out before him, waited for +him at the bottom of the Cavée, to make certain that he had proceeded in +that direction. Seated under the arbour of an inn, close to the town, he +did not lose sight of the Ars road, which mounts towards the woods of +Bossicant. After waiting half an hour, he saw Marcel, wearing a grey +suit, and with a new straw hat on his head, come along, at a brisk pace, +his stick under his arm, and his face lit up with pleasure. + +“Ah, my friend,” said Baudoin to himself, “you are on the way to meet +your lady-love! You would not be stepping out at such a brisk pace were +your mission merely to gather herbs on the hills.” + +He allowed the young man to go on ahead, then he followed him with +infinite precautions. Marcel was, indeed, going in the direction of the +villa. Since he had been introduced to Madame Vignola, the whole tenor of +his life had changed. He no longer thought either of chemistry, of the +works, or even of his family. There was nothing in the world for him +except the ravishing Italian. Could his uncle Graff have seen him, he +would have said, “Ah, caught again! He has lost his head and his heart +once more!” The fact was, he well knew that feverish state, which +rendered Marcel incapable of thinking of anything else than his +inamorata, and capable of the greatest acts of madness in the pursuit. + +But the special sign of love with this inflammable young fellow was the +reasoning rigour with which he pursued the conquest of the loved one. He +was an engineer and a mathematician even in his passion, neglecting +nothing, and profiting by everything to advance his cause, and the court +he paid was a veritable siege. + +Madame Vignola had only needed half a day, spent with Marcel, in her +brother’s presence, to obtain sole possession of the young man’s mind. +She had shown herself so charming and modest, and so cajoling, and +chaste, that Cesare, who was, all the same, well aware what this +remarkable actress was capable of, was quite stupefied at the result. The +art of deception reaching such a stage of perfection became real genius. +In dilettante fashion the handsome Italian had followed the progressive +phases of his pretended sister’s manoeuvring. The two hours Marcel had +passed at the villa had sped away like a flash of lightning. And the +young swain, already love-smitten, had been obliged to retire, when he +thought he had only been there a few moments. + +True, Madame Vignola, at her brother’s request, had seated herself at the +piano, and, with penetrating and expressive tones, had sung a few +Dalmatian airs in true artistic style. Marcel, an excellent musician +himself, had accompanied the young woman, and afterwards offered some +musical scores he kept at Ars as a distraction for the solitary evenings +he often spent there. At his earnest request, Cesare had postponed his +departure, and the following afternoon had been spent in the woods of +Bossicant wandering along the narrow alleys, breathing the keen fresh air +of the plain, and chatting in friendly fashion. That evening Cesare had +pointed with a smile to his sister’s animated and healthy looking +countenance, saying to Marcel— + +“You see what good it does her to have change and distraction. You would +scarcely take her to be the same person. Ah! If only she could forget her +grief every day in the same way, her usual health and good spirits would +quickly come back.” + +“Then stay on; why should you go away?” asked Marcel. + +“Ah! It is not I who can give her the distraction she needs,” said the +handsome Italian, heedlessly. + +A moment later he appeared to regret having spoken so frankly. + +“It is much easier for strangers, you see, than for intimates to obtain a +fortunate change in the dispositions of people who suffer.” + +“But your sister is not suffering! Look with what an alert and supple +step she is walking there, in front of us.” + +“Yes; but just now her nerves sustain her. This very night she will +relapse into a feeling of melancholy, and be completely prostrated. I +shall not be able to draw a single word from her.” + +“If you would authorize me to call and see her, and she also would permit +me, I should find great pleasure in her company.” + +The Italian grasped Marcel effusively by the hand. + +“I do not know how to thank you for your kindness. But it would be +expecting too much from you. Poor Anetta would quickly tire out your +patience. She is a capricious child. You do not know her yet.” + +They had no opportunity to continue, for Madame Vignola turned towards +them a questioning look, which asked— + +“What are you two plotting there?” + +“Count Cesare, madame, is handing over to me his authority over you +during his absence,” said Marcel, gaily. “He is making me responsible for +your state of mind. Accordingly, from to-morrow, I am in charge of your +good or bad temper. But you must be willing to put up with my tyranny.” + +Her countenance became grave; in low but fascinating tones she said— + +“Yes, he is right. You must not leave me. When I am alone all kinds of +gloomy thoughts come into my head. Be a friend to me. Cesare will not be +long away, and then we will resume our walks in the woods. Until then, +call for me at the villa; you will always be welcome.” + +Count Agostini had left, and Marcel, by invitation, was now calling at +the Cavée. The nearer he drew the faster became his pace, and his temples +were quite flushed. On reaching the villa he suddenly slackened his +steps, for he had heard Madame Vignola’s voice. She was alone in the +salon, the windows were open, and the passionate melody, in which both +art and sentiment were wonderfully blended, had filled Marcel’s soul with +a keen jealousy. It was the “Gipsies’ Cantilena,” by Marackzy, the great +Hungarian artist, who died of grief when in full possession of his genius +and glory— + + “Viens sur ma levre parfumée, + Rose fremissante et pamée, + Trempée encore des pleurs d’amour, + Cueillir le baiser, dont la flamme + Fera de mon cœur a ton âme + Jaillir. . . . ” + +The song stopped suddenly, as though the voice were broken by sobs. It +seemed to Marcel that the singer’s very heart had broken under the +influence of some mysterious grief. Unable to contain himself, he rushed +through the garden, and reached the salon. Madame Vignola was still +seated at the piano. She was weeping bitterly, her beautiful pale face +leaning on her hand. At the sight Marcel gave a cry of pain, which made +the young woman suddenly look up. Holding out her hand to Marcel, +apparently ashamed at being thus surprised, she said— + +“Pardon me. I ought never to sing when I am alone. These harmonious +strains agitate me, and recall to my mind souvenirs that are too +painful.” + +“_Mon Dieu_! What is the matter? Have confidence in me.” + +“No, no! Do not ask me.” + +Closing the piano, and summoning a smile to her face, she said— + +“Let us talk about you, not about me.” + +She looked at Marcel, and said, in tones of affectionate reproof— + +“How warm you are! You have been walking too fast, and the hill is so +steep! It will be my turn to scold if you do not act sensibly. Now come +out into the garden.” + +He quietly followed her. They walked along the small alleys of the tiny +garden, then seated themselves under the shade of the blossoming lilacs, +where they entered into a chat, talking of everything except of what they +really thought. + +On the road, Baudoin had not lost sight of his master. When Marcel had +entered the villa the servant had approached with considerable +precaution. Madame Vignola’s singing had stopped as soon as Marcel +appeared, so that Baudoin had heard nothing. He took good care not to +pass in front of the door, but followed a footpath along the wall which +continued in the direction of the wood, along a high copse crowned with +large trees. On reaching the thicket he climbed the slope, and, concealed +behind a bush, was able to catch a glimpse of the garden. The lilacs, +under which Anetta and Marcel were chatting, grew at the foot of the +mound which Baudoin had chosen as his observatory. There they were, +seated with their backs towards him, about thirty yards away. + +Baudoin reflected. Who can this woman dressed in black be? She looks +young, and of very good figure. Marcel loses no time once he sets out on +a campaign. But perhaps all preliminaries have been facilitated for him? +What is this young stranger doing here, and what interest is it of hers +to place herself in immediate communication with M. Marcel? What are they +speaking of, there, under my very eyes? Certainly it cannot be business. +Then love must be the bait at the end of the line. The hook is well +concealed, and will appear at the right moment. + +During this monologue the two friends continued their conversation. They +sat there, near one another, but the sound of their words did not reach +Baudoin. At the end of an hour they stood upright, and the young woman +turned round so as to face Baudoin. _He_ examined her with astonishment +and admiration, for seldom had he seen a more beautiful face. He was +obliged to acknowledge that he had never seen her hitherto. After all, +what resemblance had he expected? The “other” woman, the one of Vanves, +he had seen only in the shadow of night, and so as to render it +impossible to recognize her again. The only clues he possessed were that +characteristic favourite perfume of hers, and the sound of her voice, +which still vibrated in his ears. + +He thought, “If I could only hear her speak! A single sentence would be +sufficient to enable me to recognize her.” His heart leaped with joy, for +the couple were now slowly walking along the circular alley which passed +close to the foot of the mound not a dozen steps from where Baudoin was +concealed. They were speaking to one another without the slightest +suspicion that any one was listening. The former soldier, like a hunter +on the watch, who sees his long-expected quarry approach, with beating +heart and slightly dimmed eyes, listened with all the attention he was +capable of. He heard Marcel say— + +“Now that you are free, do you intend to take up these former plans of +yours?” + +And the woman, in caressing tones, but with an Italian accent, replied— + +“What is the use? I am now quite old. I am twenty-seven years of age. +Artistic triumphs would have no value for me now. Sing in a theatre, in +public;—be the object of everybody’s gaze? Oh no. I no longer think of +such a thing.” + +“And yet you would obtain a great success!” + +“For whom?” + +They passed by, and Baudoin was obliged to confess to himself that this +woman in mourning had not the same voice as the “other,” the one who had +brought death with her. He saw the two promenaders disappear into the +house, then he heard the clear tones of the piano, and the pure vibrating +voice of the young woman arose, filling the silence of the woods with its +melodious accents. Thereupon Baudoin descended the mound, and returned to +Ars preoccupied and reflective. As he passed in front of the post-office +he entered and wrote the following despatch:— + +“Laforêt, War Office, rue Saint Dominique, Paris. Come to Ars, near +Troyes. Ask for me at works. Baudoin.” + +After paying he watched the transmission of his telegram, and, slightly +relieved, returned home. At seven o’clock Marcel arrived. He dined +without uttering a single word, and immediately afterwards retired into +the laboratory, where Baudoin heard him pacing to and fro, far into the +night. + +Meanwhile Madame Vignola, seated in her small salon, an Oriental +cigarette between her lips, was cutting a pack of cards under the +complaisant looks of her chambermaid. The latter, a confidential +companion rather than a servant, was a small, dark-complexioned woman, +whom Sophia had had with her for the last ten years. Her name was Milona, +but she was always called Milo. She had been born in the Carpathians, in +the midst of a gipsy encampment. Her mother had died by the side of a +ditch, leaving her, at the age of twelve, quite alone, and exposed to the +attentions of a villain of the band, who had been smitten with the +precocious grace of the child. + +Sophia, as she passed through Trieste, in the course of her adventurous +life, had been present, in the court of the inn where she had put up, at +a quarrel between Milona and her ferocious suitor. The little one boldly +opposed the zingaro, who wished to compel her to follow him, and to his +loud-voiced threats uttered in the Romany tongue, she replied by a +determined denial and a flashing look of defiance. The whole band, the +only relations Milona knew, supported the young bandit’s pretensions. But +Milona continued her refusal, when the chief of the band, an old man with +grey beard and white curly hair, a regular patriarch, whose chief +business was to steal poultry from the villages they traversed, tried to +reason with the young girl. + +Sophia, with her elbows resting on the window-sill, was enjoying the +sight, and a feeling of sympathy came over her for this proud child who +would not submit to the man’s tyranny. She appeared to understand the +language these gipsies spoke, and smiled at the highly-coloured +expressions of their speech. + +“Milona,” said the venerable poultry-thief, “you are not acting aright. +You refuse Zambo, who belongs to the tribe, and loves you well, because +you have been listening to this little Hungarian hussar who has lately +been making love to you. And yet you are well aware that he is a dog, an +enemy of our race, who will soon tire of you, and leave you all alone. It +was to me your mother left you when she died. I have paid for your +training and food, taught you to tell fortunes, and all about chieromancy +and the composition of love philtres. Will you be ungrateful and refuse +to be the wife of my little nephew Zambo?” + +“I do not love him,” said the girl, dryly. + +“But he loves you.” + +“That does not matter to me.” + +“But if you resist him, he will kill you.” + +“That is my business!” + +“Do you intend to leave us, then?” + +“Yes. I am tired of living on robbery, and being clothed in rags!” + +“Then pay for your freedom.” + +“I have no money. Wait, and some day the hussar will give me my hands +full of money.” + +At these words, Zambo gave a terrible imprecation, and leapt towards the +child with the words— + +“That is the last word you shall ever speak!” + +And, brandishing a long dagger, he threw himself on Milona. At that +critical moment the Baroness Sophia gave a shrill, whistling sound, which +drew the attention of the whole band, and speaking in their own tongue, +she said— + +“That is quite enough. I intend to send for the police. You, old man, +would you like to sell the girl?” + +“Yes, your ladyship.” + +“How much?” + +“Twenty golden ducats.” + +“You thief!” + +“I cannot take less, your Excellency!” + +A purse fell into the courtyard at the patriarch’s feet. He picked it up +with the rapidity of a juggler, counted the money, and, after bowing to +the Baroness, said to Milona— + +“Thank your noble benefactress. She has paid; you are free!” + +“Come up here, little one,” said Sophia. + +Immediately Milona, followed by the imprecations of her disconcerted +lover, flew into the inn. The window of the Baroness was closed, and the +gipsies, with vehement words and exaggerated gestures, tried to give +Zambo to understand that girls were far less rare than ducats, and that, +though his love remained to him on account, the till of the troupe would +be filled for a whole year. Ever since this strange introduction, Milona +had become attached, with a wild and savage affection, to her deliverer. +She had served her indefatigably, and, with the exception of those +terrible secrets which Sophia entrusted to no one, she knew the +life-story of her mistress. + +Sophia exhaled a puff of blue smoke, and hesitated before the combination +of her cards— + +“King of hearts, nine of spades, and knave of clubs,” said Milona, +calmly, her finger pointing to the spotted cards. “And then, queen of +clubs, knave of hearts, and seven of spades. Still the same reply. You +will not succeed!” + +Sophia raised her bold though beautiful eyes up to her companion, and, in +her ordinary accents, which were different from those in which she spoke +Italian, said— + +“I must succeed, I tell you, I must, Milona: do you hear?” + +“Shall we try the water test?” + +“Yes, we have not tried it for some considerable time.” Milona took a +crystal cup filled with flowers. She threw the bouquet on to the floor, +and after extinguishing the wax candles in the chandelier, with one +single exception, placed the cup on the table in such a way that the +light might fall upon it from behind. Then, drawing out one of the long +gold pins which fastened her hair, she crouched down on a stool, dipped +the metal stem into the vase, and commenced a strange chant. In the +water, through which the light penetrated, irisated eddies formed, and +the two women attentively watched the broken fugitive lines, the tiny +drops sparkling like diamonds, and the brilliant spirals of the water +stirred to motion by the gold needle. Milona sang— + +“Water is nought but trouble and mystery, light is certainty and truth. +Let the light penetrate the water, and cause its secrets to be revealed. +Turn, needle; shine, ray; water, divide.” + +“Look, Milo, look!” exclaimed Sophia, excitedly. “The water is turning +red, it seems to be turning into blood!” + +Milona continued her chant— + +“Blood is strength and life. The blood of the brain is victory. The blood +of the heart is love. Turn, needle; redden, blood. Grant us victory and +love!” + +Sophia, on her knees by the side of the table, was anxiously watching +with ardent eyes the crystal vase in which the water was whirling round +under the impulse given to it by the gold needle. + +“Look! Look again!” she exclaimed. “The water is turning green! It is +shining like an emerald!” + +“The emerald is the colour of hope, and hope is the joy of life. Turn, +needle; water, become glaucous, like the eyes of the sirens, whom a man +follows to his death!” + +Milona withdrew the gold needle. The water, again restored to a state of +calm, after having ceased turning around the sides of the crystal vase, +first assumed a greyish tint, then turned to a dark colour. + +“Milo,” exclaimed Sophia, in dismay, “the water is black! It is a sign of +mourning! Who is to die?” + +The servant, without replying, relit the candles, took the crystal vase +and threw out of the window the water which had just been used for the +experiment; then, in anger, she spat out into the night— + +“May he die who opposes you!” she said fiercely. “Fate announces love, +happiness, and death. You have the privilege of not continuing the +enterprise you have begun. The spotted cards say you will not succeed. +The water predicts death! For whom? That we cannot learn. Stop, there is +still time.” + +Sophia walked silently to and fro in the salon, then halted in front of +Milona, who sat there, in pensive calm. + +“Do you believe in these predictions of yours?” + +“I do.” + +Sophia lit a cigarette. + +“What is the use of being superior in thought and courage, of a bold +audacity that recognizes no obstacle, if one acts with the weak cowardice +of an ordinary mortal? It is only in whatever is difficult, if not +impossible, Milo, that there is any interest. How can one live like a +common citizen when one possesses the soul of a sovereign of mankind? No! +Cost what it may, one must follow one’s instinct, give evidence of one’s +will. You know me, Milo; you know that I give way before no obstacle, +once my resolution is taken. Why did you say to me just now, ‘Renounce +what you are undertaking; there is still time?’” + +“And you,” said Milona, gravely, “since you are so firm in your plans, +why do you consult cards, and ask the water to lay bare to you its +secret?” + +Sophia smiled. + +“What you say is just. But, after all, little one, mortals are only +human; that is to say, beings accessible to fear and superstition. Don’t +you know that doctors—who, after all, are well aware how precarious and +powerless is their art—call other doctors to their bedsides when they are +ill? A concession to human frailty, Milo. Still, people do not think any +the worse of them.” + +“And is all this in honour of the young man who has been coming here +every day since the Agostini first brought him?” + +“The Agostini, as you disrespectfully call him, brought me this young man +because I ordered him to do so. Do you not know that he obeys me without +discussion?” + +“Oh, he will never discuss. But, some day or other, he may no longer +obey.” + +“Poor Cesare is no favourite of yours,” said Sophia, gaily. + +“He is false, and a coward as well. If ever he tries to strike you, it +will be in the back.” + +“But he loves me.” + +“And do you return his affection?” + +“Perhaps; though I am not very sure of it. Why do you call him a coward? +You are well aware that he fought a duel at Palermo with the Marquis +Belverani.” + +“Because he knew he was the stronger or the more skilful, and the other +had struck him in the presence of fifty people at the club, after +accusing him of having cheated at cards. And it was quite true; he did +cheat!” + +“No one will ever say so again, now that he has killed a man for that +very reason! Besides, the proof that he does not cheat is that he always +loses.” + +“You know something about it?” + +“Ah, what should I do with my money if I did not give it to him?” + +“You are right. Money is vile; it should serve no other purpose than to +satisfy one’s caprices. Its only value is in the pleasures it procures; +in itself it is worth no more than the pebbles lying at one’s feet. Will +the young man who comes now give it you or receive it from you?” + +“I do not think he would accept it, Milo,” said Sophia, laughing. “You +are a regular barbarian, and incapable of understanding anything beyond +bribery. There are honest people on earth, little one, and they cannot be +paid for obtaining from them what one wishes. Other seductive means must +be employed.” + +“Ah, that is why you sing when he is here! You will make him mad, like +all the others. And yet he looks so gentle and charming!” + +“That is true, but he is our enemy, Milo; and if he were to discover who +I am, and what I wish to obtain from him, I should run the most terrible +danger.” + +“So the Agostini has brought him here to ruin him?” + +“In a way.” + +“And he already loves you? Ah, your power over men is irresistible. Take +care, however, or some fine day you will be caught in your turn. Then it +will be terrible for you!” + +“I have loved, as you well know. Love has nothing new to teach me.” + +“Your heart has never been touched, for all those you have loved have +been your victims. Sincere and pure love is no assassin. It is a +protection and self-sacrifice. Up to the present, however, you have had +to deal with none but fortune-hunters, and it was pure justice to treat +them as they had been in the habit of treating their own victims. The day +you show the Agostini to the door, you may summon me to open it for him. +I will do it most gladly!” + +“That day has not come yet.” + +“What a pity!” + +Sophia gave a weary toss of the head, and Milona understood that she must +cease this light jesting tone. She said— + +“I am going to close all the shutters, mistress, do you need me any +longer?” + +“No, I am going to write. You will hear me when I retire to rest.” + +Seating herself in front of the table, she took an elegant blotting-pad +and began to trace, on perfumed paper, in a large masculine hand, the +following lines:— + + “MY DEAR CESARE, + + “Since you left me, I have not been wasting my time, nor have you, I + imagine, been inactive. Let me know how your Lichtenbach affair is + progressing. Here everything is going along smoothly. Our young + Marcel came to-day, overflowing with enthusiasm, and surprised me + singing the most plaintive songs imaginable. Milona, who was on the + look-out for him, had signalled to me his approach, and I played the + _rôle_ of despair with extraordinary success. He seemed frantic with + grief at seeing my tears flow. You know that I can weep at will, and + that in the most seductive fashion. I led him away into the garden, + and there, made him talk about himself. He is a regular child, of + most disconcerting simplicity, and so frank and open that you would + smile. To tell the truth, there will be no merit in triumphing over + such innocence. This lamb will hold out his neck to the sacrificial + knife. And we shall have our formula willingly handed over, or I am + greatly mistaken. Besides, I am enjoying a delightful rest in this + abandoned spot, and never suffer from _ennui_, even for a single + moment. In the midst of such an adventurous life, it is long since I + had time for reflection, and now I am astonished at the result. The + joys and pleasures for which I have sacrificed everything hitherto, + form, I am afraid, only one of the phases of life. There is another I + did not suspect, far more seductive and beautiful. This afternoon, as + I was listening to young Marcel speaking to me of his father, his + mother, and sister, with such tender and delicate affection, a + feeling of sadness came over me. These are all good, honest people. + They are happy in a mutual love, and would be ready to undergo the + greatest sacrifices for one another. And, although nothing could be + simpler, more upright and monotonous than their existence, it cannot + be disputed that they find happiness in it. + + “It is this lamb of a Marcel, who is the scapegrace of the family. + From time to time his father threatens him with his malediction, and + the poor fellow is very repentant for a whole week. He comes and + buries himself at Ars, like an anchorite in the desert. During his + penance he works in the laboratory, eats the most ill-cooked food + imaginable, and has quarrels with the manager of the works, who seems + to be a disagreeable fellow to deal with. It is during these periods + of repentance that the interesting discoveries on the dyeing of wools + and other industrial stuffs—which, it appears, have a certain value, + as he explains to me in rather too much detail for my liking—have + been due. + + “But, after all, he is a very fine fellow. He actually asked me how + old I was! He does not imagine that I am older than himself, and I + should not be astonished in the slightest, if he were to cherish the + idea of marrying me. I lead him by a thread—he neither feels nor + sees—on towards absolute slavery. Then, after he has delivered up to + me his secret, as all the rest have done, I shall disappear. Once the + mourning weeds of Mme. Vignola flung aside, I shall again become the + Baroness Sophia, in which character I challenge my lover to recognize + the plaintive sorrowful widow he is paying court to just now. So, you + see, I am not neglecting business matters. I hope you are doing the + same on your side. The little Lichtenbach heiress will be a + multi-millionaire; that is well worth the trouble of whispering words + of love into her ear. + + “A thousand kisses, Cesare. _Sempre t’amero_. + + “SOPHIA.” + +She sealed the letter, took up a cigarette, and was preparing to retire +to rest, when three slight taps on the shutters sent a shudder through +her veins. She listened, an anxious frown on her face, and, after a +moment’s interval, the taps were repeated. Opening a drawer, she seized a +revolver, and, walking deliberately to the window, half opened it, and, +speaking through the closed shutter, said in Italian accents— + +“Who is there?” + +A voice replied in muffled tones, “It is I—Hans; there is nothing to +fear, Sophia.” + +A slight pallor came over her face, but she placed back the revolver in +the drawer, and, without replying, left the salon. On reaching the +outside door she drew the bolts, and noiselessly opened the door. A tall +man entered. Without the exchange of a single word, she led the way to +the salon, then carefully closed the door. The man removed the felt hat +which covered his head, displaying a bold, rough countenance. He was a +man of athletic build, and very broad-shouldered, whilst a reddish beard +covered the lower portion of his face. + +Taking a seat, he cast a keen look at Sophia, and said— + +“Who is with you, here?” + +“Milona.” + +“Where is Agostini?” + +“In Paris. And where have you come from?” + +“From Geneva. Lichtenbach sent me your address.” + +“How did you enter?” + +“Over the wall.” + +“With your wounded arm?” + +“My arm is healed.” + +As he spoke he extended it with a threatening smile. The arm was indeed +whole. A glove covered the hand. He continued— + +“The Swiss are very fine mechanics. They have made for me a jointed +fore-arm which works like a natural one. The hand is of steel. It is the +best fisticuff imaginable. A blow from that hand, Sophia, would kill a +man.” With a sigh he continued. “But, after all, this arm is not worth +the one I have lost. Still, those who have mutilated me shall pay for my +flesh and blood.” + +As he spoke his face assumed a ferocious expression, and _he_ ground his +teeth savagely. Sophia, in grave accents, replied— + +“Have you not already been paid? At the time you were struck, the General +de Trémont was dead. Perhaps it was he who was taking his vengeance on +you!” + +“The old fool! He had only to accede to your request when you were +inducing him to tell you the secret of his safe. Then nothing would have +happened!” + +“Hans, it all happened because you were in too great a hurry. You +destroyed all my combinations through your brutality. Had you merely +given me another week the poor fool would have given up to me his secret, +his honour, and everything else. Your intervention put him on his guard; +he recovered from his torpor, and all was lost!” + +“No reproaches, please. This mistake has cost me dearly enough. Now, how +do matters stand here?” + +“If you will leave me to act in my own way, I shall succeed.” + +“Good! Good! I, too, am preparing a slight diversion, which will be of +use. Besides, it will please Lichtenbach.” + +“What do you intend to do?” + +“Stir up the workmen at the manufactory.” + +“Then you intend to make a tool of socialism?” + +“Certainly. In it lies the future of society. The thoughtless, brutal +mob, under the sway of a few bold leaders, will obtain for themselves +universal dominion and rule.” + +“How long will this be your rule of conduct?” + +“Until everything in this execrably rotten society is destroyed.” + +“What will you put in its place?” + +“That is the secret of time. The revolution will tell it to us.” + +“I hate your opinions as well as those who maintain them.” + +“I know, I know,” interrupted Hans, with a loud laugh. “You are an +aristocrat, Sophia, and equality is not to your liking. You must have +luxury and superiority always around you. But how do you know that we +shall not give them to you? We aim at levelling, but it is the levelling +of those who rise above us. Have you ever seen a flock of sheep without a +shepherd and his dog to guide them? Then how could nations live without a +head? The great thing is to command. For this power must be snatched from +the hands of those who now have it, by means of certain privileges we +pretend to suppress because we do not enjoy them. Once power is in our +hands, torrents of blood will have to be shed before it can be taken from +us. Who would try to do so? Only revolutionists have any energy left, for +they alone are governed by passion. Revolution is the only means of +succeeding rapidly. To-day I am nothing; in the near future I intend to +be everything. To attain to my object I suppress everything in my way. +This is the meaning, expressed briefly, of all the burlesque rigmarole +uttered by these apostles of humanity. Their love and thoughts are +entirely for themselves. And that suffices.” + +Sophia laughed aloud. + +“They are mere brigands. You are another, but you must take care, Hans, +for those you dream of spoiling will not let themselves be robbed so +easily as you think. They have invented the police, a tolerably effective +safeguard. But what are you preparing for these poor Baradiers and +Graffs?” + +“For the past fortnight I have been exciting the workmen by means of my +agents. I am going to turn their works upside down. That will divert +their attention, for they are far too wide awake concerning what we are +doing. I do not know who is informing the sly rogues, but they seem to +understand Lichtenbach’s game with the greatest ease.” + +“Lichtenbach is such a coward! He has done something stupid again. I have +sent Cesare to him, quite as much to keep a watch over him as to pay +court to his daughter. But you cannot put courage into the heart of a +coward.” + +“It seems the shares of the Explosives Company had fallen so favourably, +thanks to the bear system undertaken by Lichtenbach, that the re-purchase +was on the point of being effected under the most favourable conditions. +Suddenly, without apparent reason, the brokers began to buy in enormous +quantities on the Stock Exchange, and the shares rose by leaps and +bounds. Lichtenbach held firm, but he had to deal with some one superior +to himself. The threatening ruin was checked. He, personally, has lost a +pile of money at the liquidation. And, from information received, it is +the Baradiers and Graffs who have formed a syndicate, along with a large +number of shareholders belonging to the threatened Company, with the +object of checking the too complete depreciation of the shares. There is +a rumour in business circles that, thanks to a new patent, you +understand, Sophia, the prosperity of the affair is assured for the +future. That is why I am here; direct competition against Lichtenbach +means a challenge to us. The war has begun; it must be maintained, and +the victory won. You all appear to me to be doing nothing but play here.” + +“Now, Hans, nothing rash this time,” said Sophia, firmly. “We are going +along very well; take care not to spoil everything again. You have only +one arm left to lose, my dear friend. Do not attempt too much.” + +Hans’ features contracted. + +“You are in a very gay humour, Sophia. I have only one arm, true; but it +is the better one of the two, make no mistake. Little chance for him who +comes within its reach!” + +“So you have come to settle down here?” + +“With your permission.” + +“You will be greatly in my way.” + +“Do not be anxious. I shall only be out-of-doors at night time. It is not +to my interest to be seen in the open daylight. Darkness suits me better. +You attend to your business, and I will attend to mine. All I ask of you +is a room up in the garret, where I may write and sleep during the +daytime. Milona alone will know that I am here. We can have entire +confidence in her.” + +“Entire, unless there is harm threatening to myself.” + +“Who would think of doing you any harm? Not I, at any rate, so long as we +have the same end in view.” + +They exchanged looks, and in their eyes could be read the memory of +long-standing complicity and collusion. Sophia was the first to avert her +glance, which she did with a sign of acquiescence. + +“Then follow me.” + +She opened the door, and showed the way to the man who appeared to her an +object of mingled dread and hate. + + + +CHAPTER III + + +BAUDOIN had just finished arranging everything in the summer-house where +Marcel lived, when he heard his name called by the concierge of the +works. On showing himself at the window, the concierge bowed with +deference, and said— + +“M. Baudoin, some one wishes to speak to you at the gate.” + +“Good; I will be down in a moment.” + +It was three o’clock in the afternoon, and, as Marcel had just set out in +the direction of the woods, Baudoin was alone in the house. He had just +placed the furniture in order, and now, after closing the window, he took +off his apron, and went out into the courtyard. On reaching the entrance +to the works, he saw standing in the street a ruddy-faced man, with +untrimmed beard, dressed like a workman, and wearing a pair of large +rough shoes. The concierge disdainfully pointed out the man, and said— + +“There he is!” + +At the same moment the man turned round, and, seeing Baudoin, came up +with smiling face and extended hands. Baudoin, astonished, watched him +draw near, ransacking his memory, but unable to call to mind if he had +ever seen him before. He said to himself, “Who the deuce can it be? Some +one who has made a mistake!” On coming close up to him, the man said— + +“Good day, M. Baudoin.” + +Then Baudoin recognized Laforêt. Taking him by the arm, he conducted him +along the garden wall in the direction of the main road; then, sure that +he would be out of the hearing of any one, he said—. + +“So you are here at last! What a perfect disguise! I had no idea who you +were till you spoke.” + +“We must not remain in the open air, for no one must see us together. Is +there no small inn where we can talk?” + +“Certainly; come with me to the Soleil d’Or. I know the landlord; he will +let us have a small room to ourselves, where we shall not be disturbed. +He is an old soldier, and to be relied upon.” + +“Very good!” + +Seated before a bottle of beer, the two men began their confidential +talk— + +“It was quite time you came,” said Baudoin. “There is something new at +last. M. Marcel’s solitude has been broken in upon by two strangers, who +pass as brother and sister, jabber away in Italian, and who, from the +very first week of their stay here, have found means of entering into +friendly relations with my master.” + +“What kind of a woman is she?” + +“Ah, unless I am mistaken, she is a very cunning woman, like the one who +called to see my poor General, and tricked him so cleverly.” + +“And the man?” + +“A foreigner. His first appearance. He calls himself a count, but he is +probably a mere fortune-hunter. A handsome-looking fellow, though I have +only seen him at a distance.” + +“And the sister?” + +“A splendid woman! Light-complexioned, with hair arranged in Madonna +fashion. The most innocent, harmless-looking creature imaginable! In deep +mourning, reminding one of ‘Mignon’ bewailing her country. What is her +object in coming here just at this time?” + +“We will do our best to throw some light on the matter if possible.” + +“I can do nothing, you understand, for I am too well known here. At the +very first sign of activity I gave, it would be equivalent to saying to +these people, ‘Look out, I am watching you.’ They would be at once on +their guard, and the game would be over! I have already hazarded a rather +risky examination of the house in which they live, and the surroundings. +But I cannot recommence without running the risk of being caught by M. +Marcel; and, if he questioned me, what reply could I give him? To warn +him of the toils being skilfully drawn around him would be to cut short +the intrigue now in preparation, and which, in all probability, will give +us an opportunity of laying hands on the villains we are on the look-out +for. And not to warn him is to leave him exposed to the greatest dangers! +I have been thinking of all this for some days, and the more I reflect, +the more I hesitate. Accordingly I was very anxious to see you, as you +can give me your advice in the first place, and afterwards we can +deliberate as to the best means of defending M. Marcel in case he comes +to be threatened.” + +“We must proceed methodically. Where is this house situated?” + +“Oh, it is very easy to recognize! It is half-way between Ars and the +woods of Bossicant, and is named the Villa de la Cavée. Impossible to +make a mistake, for it stands all alone.” + +“To-morrow morning I will take up my post at the door.” + +“How?” + +“That is my business. You will see how it is possible to keep a watch +over people without appearing to do so.” + +“But there is no house for more than half a mile around.” + +“That will make no difference. How does the lady live?” + +“Very quietly. She never leaves the house, except to take a walk in the +wood. Until lately, alone, or with her brother, but now with my master.” + +“Then he is bitten?” + +“Very badly.” + +“Good!” + +“And what, in your opinion, must we do as regards M. Marcel?” + +“Nothing.” + +“Not even warn him of his danger?” + +“Under no pretext. What danger does he run? I will keep watch over him +outside, and you will look after him inside. No one has any interest in +threatening him. If, as is very probable, according to usual tactics, a +pretty woman has been told off to try to catch him, all he risks is +falling in love with a worthless creature. Will it be the first time this +will happen to him? You do not think so, nor do I. Meanwhile, we will set +a few caltrops to try and catch our freebooters. Are you sure it is not +the same woman who came to Vanves?” + +“She has neither the same voice nor the same accent. But then, can one be +certain of anything when one has to deal with people of such cunning? As +for the man, I can answer that it is not he, for I saw the man at Vanves. +He was a head taller than this tom-tit of an Italian. His speech, too, +was very peculiar. Oh! I should at once recognize the man who killed my +General! And if ever he comes within my reach—” + +As he spoke his fists were tightly clenched, and a fierce glare shone in +his eyes. Laforêt calmed him by saying— + +“Do not get angry! Especially in the matter now engaging our attention; +we must keep cool heads. Suppose you suddenly found yourself in front of +this man, what would you do?” + +“I would seize him by the throat, and he should not escape, that I would +swear to before God!” + +“What folly! Your duty would be to pretend not to recognize him. You +could follow him, find out where he lives, and keep a watch over him, so +that we might capture both himself and his accomplices. My dear Baudoin, +let us agree at once to some such course beforehand. For if we act in too +sentimental a fashion, we shall fail utterly.” + +Baudoin sighed— + +“You are right; still, it would be very hard for me to keep my fingers +away from the rascal’s skin! But then, you have had experience; I will +obey you.” + +“Well, then, let us find some means of correspondence. For the future we +must not be seen to have any communications with one another. See here; +when I have anything to say to you I will go to the entrance door of the +works, and write on the top of the gate on the left side the day and hour +of the rendezvous in red pencil. For instance: ‘Tuesday, 4 o’clock.’ Then +you will arrange to come round to this inn, where you will find me. If +you wish to speak to me you will do the same on the other pillar on the +right of the gate. I shall pass by every morning and evening to see if +the rendezvous has to take place that evening or not.” + +“Very good.” + +“Then good-bye for the moment. When we leave here we no longer know one +another. I will go now, and leave you to pay. Good luck, and keep cool!” + +“I will, if possible.” + +At that very hour Marcel was walking to and fro in the woods with Madame +Vignola. The small terrier was running about along the path, which was so +narrow that the young man and his fair companion were brought into close +proximity to avoid the shooting branches which invaded the way. A feeling +of languor seemed to emanate from the earth, gently warmed by the early +spring sun. On reaching the edge of the plateau they halted by a rocky +ledge overshadowed by large ash-trees. + +The whole valley of Ars lay before them. The tile roofs of the works, the +large chimney-steeple with its plume of black smoke, and the church and +houses capriciously grouped, formed a smiling and delightful picture. The +young woman pointed out with the end of her parasol the different parts +of the panorama, and Marcel named all the points of interest visible. It +was a kind of taking possession of the country under the auspices of +Marcel. He said to her, with a smile— + +“You are asking questions, as though you intended to settle down in these +parts.” + +“It is a custom of mine,” she said. “I like to know where I am, and to +make inquiries about the district. Things have no meaning or interest for +me unless I know their names and purposes. For instance, you point out to +me down there a railway line which passes into the plain. To the fact +that it is a railway I am absolutely indifferent; you add, it is the line +running from Troyes to the frontier, _viâ_ Belfort. Immediately my mind +begins to work, and the precise representation given by the thing +attaches my mind to the thing itself. As you see, I am of anything but a +poetic nature.” + +“You appear to me to have an extraordinary intelligence.” + +“And one which is not of a very feminine nature, now confess.” + +“True, I find you anything but silly or fickle in disposition. But I give +you credit for a good quality.” + +“In any case, confess that it is not a graceful one.” + +“Oh! You have so many others!” + +“I did not ask you for a compliment.” + +“You must accept it now, all the same.” + +She looked at him with an air of simple content, then shook her head. + +“That is not right of you; you have broken our agreement. It was +understood between us that you should treat me as a companion, in return +for which I would allow you to accompany me in my walks, and call on me +unceremoniously. But you are a Frenchman, and it is impossible for you to +give up all pretensions to gallantry.” + +“Would an Italian have stayed so long in your company without telling you +how charming you are?” + +“Yes, if I had forbidden him to speak of such things. But he would have +thought the more!” + +“How can you tell?” said Marcel, eagerly. “Do you think I am indifferent +because, obeying you too well, I have addressed to you nothing but simple +expressions of cold courtesy? Do not judge my feelings by my words; they +are very different from one another.” + +“You have only known me for a week.” + +“Is a longer time needed to love for ever?” + +“For ever! What an engagement to make! And so quickly decided on!” + +“And so easy to keep when one first sees and afterwards comes to know +you!” + +“And which can have no result, as I must soon leave, and go away far +from—” + +“What need is there for you to follow out plans formed during the early +days of sadness and solitude? Is it wise to decide for a whole lifetime +in a single moment at your age, and with such a store of future +compensations to draw upon? At the age of twenty-four to think that +everything is lost, because destiny has separated you from a husband old +enough to have been your father? Your life has only just begun, at the +very time you think it is all over.” + +“Yes, my brother has often said the same thing to me. That is the usual +way of looking at things. New tenderness to replace a dying affection. +But then, how wretched to lend one’s self to such social arrangements, +and undergo such an unexpected fate! And yet a heart cannot be swept out +like a room for new tenants. The memories of the one who occupied it +cannot be so speedily effaced; they remain. And is it not a kind of +profanation for a delicate soul to allow itself to cherish a new +affection, when it imagined the light had vanished for ever?” + +“I will reply in your own words: ‘For ever! What an engagement to make! +And so lightly decided on!’ Can you be sure of keeping it? Let the world +wag along. Your decision will not alter anything. There is nothing +definite in this world, not even the sincerest grief.” + +She stood there silent for some time with downcast eyes. Her companion +admired the graceful curves of her supple form, and the youthful grace +that appeared on the beautiful countenance. She seemed scarcely twenty +years of age. Her cheeks had all the appearance of a tempting and savoury +fruit, Finally she continued, with a sigh— + +“If I listened to your protestations, what trouble should I be preparing +for myself in the future? You are not dependent on yourself, as I am, for +I have only a brother, though, after all, he is very indulgent towards +me. You have a family which will claim you. When you leave this district +where will you go?” + +“I shall return to Paris, where I generally live. What prevents you +taking up your abode there also? Your interests are in Italy? What then? +Your brother will look after them, and you will have nothing to do but +consider your own happiness.” + +“Paris frightens me. That immense stir and commotion troubles me, and I +imagine it would be impossible to live there in calm and quiet.” + +“What a mistake you make! The excitement of Paris life is very deceptive; +it is only the surface that is troubled. Its depths, as in those of the +sea, are quiet and peaceful, and the storms on the surface never disturb +them. In Paris itself are peaceful corners, filled with verdure, light, +and flowers, where a happy and gentle life may be passed. We would find +such a spot for you, chosen with tenderest care, and there you would +learn to spend your time free from melancholy and feverish anxiety. Far +from noise and distraction of every kind, within easy reach of the utmost +refinements of taste and intellectual pleasures, you will find out the +most precious thing in the world: a quiet home, embellished by a love at +once sincere and tender.” + +“That is a very seductive picture you have drawn, and you know how to +present it in the best light. Is there a touch of the fairy about you? +Are you in possession of an enchanter’s wand, to be able thus to dispose +of the destiny of others? You summon up characters and scenes to suit +your fancy. Were I to listen to you, would you be free to realize your +programme? To me you appear to be building castles in the air. What would +your parents and friends say of this arrangement?” + +“Oh! they would accept it, there is not the slightest doubt of that. If +you only knew how fond they are of me, and how joyfully they would +welcome anything giving proof of moderation and wisdom on my part! My +father, though rough to outward appearance, is the finest man in the +world. He is anxious about my doings, only because of his affection for +me, and his anxiety regarding my future welfare. He never gave the least +sign of egoism, even when we quarrelled. His own pleasure and peace of +mind, even, were subordinated to my interests. Only when he saw that some +action of mine which he judged harmful—would injure me in some way, did +his anger burst forth against me. He loves me so well that, were he +certain my happiness might be assured under honourable conditions, he +would sacrifice his own without the slightest hesitation. As for my +mother, she is the very embodiment of virtue and goodness.” + +She bit her lips, and answered with sudden harshness, as though tired of +listening to this wealth of praise. + +“Very fine sentiments, indeed! Then you are not a dutiful son if you have +not been in perfect accord with such loving parents.” + +“I have not been undutiful, though not always reasonable.” + +“Then what has been lacking to make you so?” + +“A serious love.” + +Raising a delicate finger, with threatening gesture, to Marcel, she said— + +“I am afraid you are anything but a model of virtue!” + +“Do not judge me ill for having spoken so frankly. That would be neither +benevolent or just. For, really, you would form a false idea of me.” + +She continued, gaily— + +“Come! I see that you are quite a model, after all!” + +“Now, you are joking! How changing is your mood! How can one hope to get +the better of you?” + +“Ah! my dear sir, did you think that a single word or look would suffice +to seduce me? If so, I am more rebellious than you imagined. Did you +suppose that the influence of spring, amid this charming scenery, an +inactive solitude, and the length of the evenings, joined to your own +particular qualities, would have induced me to fall down at your feet? +You are going rather too fast. My melancholy mood cannot accommodate +itself to such a rapid change! There, now, don’t look so down-hearted; I +am speaking to you very gently. Had I wished I might have assumed an +offended attitude, for, after all, you offer me your heart without taking +the slightest precaution. Still, in this out-of-the-way place one cannot +help feeling nearer the simplicity of nature. It is easy to return to +habits and manners that are almost primitive, even without troubling +concerning forms and customs, and saying what one really thinks and +feels. I will forgive you, on condition you do not recommence.” + +Astonished at hearing the young woman speak in such a vivacious tone of +raillery, Marcel wondered if she were really the same sorrowful +languishing widow whose tender melodies were so often broken by sobs. Her +face sparkled with a malicious harshness, and those caressing eyes of +hers belied the coldness of her words. She offered so irritating a +mixture of decency and profligacy, of modesty and sensuality, that Marcel +no longer knew what to think. Suddenly the church-bell of Ars began to +toll the evening Angelus, changing the trend of their thoughts. The young +woman suddenly stood upright, exclaiming— + +“Six o’clock already! How time passes! They will wonder what has become +of me.” + +“But you are quite alone!” + +“My servant—” + +“That extraordinary creature you call Milo.” + +“Do not speak ill of her; she likes you.” + +“Thanks for the favour!” + +“Oh! she is not fond of everybody. With you, however, she is like my dog, +which licks your hand; he does not treat everybody the same way!” + +“Yes, I may charm the servant and the dog, but the mistress disdains me.” + +“Oh! the mistress. She is the one who orders, and the others obey.” + +“Then I will obey.” + +Giving him a charming smile, she summoned to her the little terrier, +which was hid among the heather, and, walking slowly by Marcel’s side, +returned in the direction of the villa. On approaching the gate they saw +a man engaged in arranging on the road a pile of stones discharged from a +tumbrel that very morning. A large sledge-hammer lay near his vest under +a straw covering. Politely raising his cap to the two passers-by, and +without appearing to bestow any further heed on them, he continued his +task. Madame Vignola seemed vexed at this installation so near her home. +She looked carefully at the man, and, as soon as the garden gate was +closed, asked— + +“What does that person intend to do there?” + +“He seems to be engaged in breaking stones,” said Marcel. “Most likely a +journeyman who will be working on the road for some time.” + +“Will he stay here long?” + +“A few days, perhaps.” + +“He has a villainous-looking face. Is there nothing to fear from such +people?” + +“Nothing whatever, except the sound of their hammers breaking the stones. +But you will not hear that from the house.” + +Madame Vignola did not appear to be quite satisfied by what Marcel said. +A look of anxiety shaded her brow. + +“If the presence of this poor fellow disturbs you so much,” said the +young man, “would you like me to request the authorities to have him +removed? He will be sent to work a few hundred yards away. I have +sufficient influence to obtain this change.” + +“Do nothing of the kind. I shall get accustomed to his presence. After +all, he has his living to earn.” + +She held out her hand to Marcel, with a smile. Holding it for a moment +within his own, he said, softly—“You are not angry with me?” + +“No.” + +“You will allow me to return to-morrow?” + +“Yes, I should like you to do so.” + +“And you will allow me to tell you that I love you?” + +“If it gives you pleasure to do so.” + +They said nothing more; night was falling, and a gentle obscurity was +overshadowing all nature. Still, they were less alone than on the plain +of Bossicant, and it was, perhaps, this very fact which rendered them +more audacious. Marcel drew near to himself the young woman, without the +slightest resistance on her part. The tissue of her black dress came in +contact with Marcel’s shoulder. A kind of fever seized him, and for a +moment he lost all notion of the surrounding world. + +A cry of pain, and an effort of resistance, recalled him to himself. He +saw Anetta fleeing towards the house. On the threshold she halted, looked +at him for a moment, as though trying to find something to say to him. He +took a step forward, but she stopped him with a gesture. Placing his +fingers to his lips, he sent a kiss to the enchantress who had so +completely gained possession of his heart, and took his departure. + +A disagreeable surprise awaited him on his arrival at the works. The +gates, usually open, were now closed, and small knots of men were +collected in the street. They removed as he approached, only to form +again a little further distant. What the manager had told him a few days +previously concerning the evil dispositions of the workmen returned to +his mind. In his eagerness to overcome his love difficulties he had +forgotten business worries. Going up to the concierge, he asked— + +“What is the matter here? Why are the gates closed? What is the meaning +of all these people in the streets?” + +“Ah! M. Marcel, there are troubles with the workmen. They went on strike +at three o’clock to-day, and are scattered about in the cafés and inns, +along with the strikers from the Troyes works, who have turned their +heads.” + +“No damage has been done?” + +“No, M. Marcel. But the manager has been looking for you everywhere.” + +“I will go at once and speak to him.” + +He made his way towards the office. Through the closed shutters a ray of +light announced the presence of M. Cardez in his study. Marcel entered. +The manager was seated before his desk writing. On seeing the son of his +master he rose at once, and, without waiting to be questioned, began— + +“Well! what did I tell you, M. Baradier? Here they are in open revolt! +And that without the slightest plausible reason! Simply to do as their +comrades! Their heads have been turned by the leaders of the strike. I +have reasoned and talked gently to them, but all in vain; they are +nothing but machines! Ah! you are interested in the workers, now you will +learn to know them!” + +“What measures have you taken?” + +“I have closed the doors, so that no one may enter without our +permission, or without incurring a penal responsibility. Now I am +expecting a delegation of the workmen.” + +“Under what pretext have they ceased work?” + +“They demand the suppression of sweeping and lighting, the supply of +needles at a lower price.” + +“Is the demand a just one?” + +“It is something quite new.” + +“But is it just?” + +“_Mon Dieu_! Concessions might, doubtless, be granted, but then others +would immediately be made. Their grievances would never come to an end. +We are only at the beginning. Is it wise to yield all at once?” + +“Why not give them the impression that we wish them well?” + +“They would look upon it as a sign of weakness.” + +Marcel remained pensive. + +“So the weavers of Troyes are on strike, and are inciting our workmen to +follow their example?” + +“They were at Sainte-Savine yesterday, and to-day they are at Ars. They +made sufficient noise; you must have been very busy not to have heard +them.” + +“I was away from home,” said Marcel, embarrassed. + +“All the same had you been here; that would have made no difference; +their plan of action is fixed. They would have insulted you, as they did +me, that is all.” + +“Insulted?” exclaimed Marcel. + +“Listen.” + +A vague sound was heard breaking the silence of the night. The harsh +untrained voices of the mob were heard singing a kind of workmen’s +Marseillaise— + + “Les patrons, les damnés patrons, + Un beau matin, nous les verrons + Accrochés au bout d’une branche! + En se sentant morts a moitié, + C’est alors qu’ils crieront pitié! + Mais nous leur repondrons: Dimanche! + Retroussez vos manches, luron! + Bientôt va commencer la danse. + Ayons la victoire, ou mourons + Pour notre indépendance! + Ayons la victoire, ou mourons + Pour notre indépendance!” + +A shrill clamour, mingled with the shrieks of women and children, +followed this threatening refrain; then came a formidable hooting— + +“Down with Cardez! Down with the manager! To the gallows with him!” + +“Do you hear them?” said Cardez. “The gallows, indeed! And what have I +done to them? Simply exact from them a conscientious amount of work, and +respect for the regulations. The gallows! If they think they can frighten +me with their threats they are mistaken. An old soldier like myself +cannot be intimidated so easily. Besides, these are nothing but idle +cries; no deeds will follow!” + +“Have you written to my father and uncle?” asked Marcel. + +“I have telephoned to them. They must, by this time, have entered into +relations with the prefect to insure the protection of the works, and +respect for the rights of labour. But for that troops will be needed, and +no one can tell how far things will go with people of the character of +these Champagne fools. We have a loyal police at Ars, who are well known +and respected. I think that ought to be sufficient.” + +“Are you afraid of a conflict?” + +“I am afraid of nothing, but I am obliged to take every precaution. Our +Ars workmen, as I said, are more noisy than evil-intentioned. But there +are strangers who have incited them to action, and it is with them that +we shall have to deal.” + +“A mob is a brute force, both blind and deaf. You cannot undeceive a +hundred men. If they all clamour aloud at once, how can any possible +understanding be reached?” + +“That is what leaders of strikes rely upon! Tumult and violence. +To-morrow I shall receive a delegation of workmen, with whom, I hope, it +will be possible to come to reasonable terms.” + +“I will help you.” + +“If you wish.” + +“Will there be any hostile manifestation this evening?” + +“No. Not before to-morrow.” + +“Then I will go and dine. Good night.” + +Baudoin was waiting for him. In serving his meal the devoted servant, to +whom Marcel permitted a certain amount of familiarity, lingered near the +table instead of returning to the kitchen. He looked carefully at his +master, and seemed to wish to read his secret impressions on his face. +Never had the young man been so silent and preoccupied as during the past +few days. In solitude he lived over again the hours he had spent in the +company of the beautiful Italian, and never appeared tired of thinking +about her. Not a word did he say, but his countenance was illumined by an +inner radiance. Still, in spite of his absentmindedness, Baudoin’s +persistence in standing there before him, like a note of interrogation, +struck Marcel at last. Looking at him for a moment, he said— + +“What is the matter with you, this evening, Baudoin? You seem quite +agitated.” + +“One might be so with less cause. You are aware, sir, that the employees +have assumed a very threatening attitude?” + +“Well! Are you afraid?” + +“No, indeed, sir, not for myself, at any rate!” + +“For whom, then?” + +“For yourself, sir. When I left Paris M. Baradier gave me precise orders +to protect you from all harm. If anything were to happen I should not +know what to do. That is what agitates me, as you say, sir.” + +“There is nothing to do, Baudoin, except wait.” + +“I beg your pardon, sir, there is something far preferable to that—that +is, to take the first train back to Paris.” + +“And leave my father’s works exposed to the violence of his workmen?” + +“M. Baradier’s works are doubtless very precious, but not so precious as +his son.” + +“Do not be uneasy, Baudoin; no one will harm either the son or the works. +The deuce! Are there no laws in existence? The people of Ars are not +savages.” + +“Neither are the people of Troyes, nor those of Sainte-Savine, savages, +and yet, this very morning, they destroyed everything at the works of +Messrs. Tirot and Malapeyre.” + +“Hard masters!” + +“The question is not whether they are hard or lenient masters, but simply +whether they are masters at all. Your presence here, sir, is not +absolutely necessary. It would be better if you would go and spend a week +in Paris.” + +“They would say that I had run away. And old Cardez, who is none too fond +of me, will say that I am good for nothing except making chemical +experiments! That, when the works are to be defended, I am no longer to +be found. No, no! Chance has brought me here, and chance will keep me. I +shall even try to arrange everything for the general good.” + +“Then you will take all necessary precautions, sir?” + +“What precautions?” + +“A good revolver on your person, in the first place.” + +“What an idea! What would be the use of a revolver, Baudoin? If I have to +deal with a crowd of men, I could not attempt to defend myself. With one +or two men only, I shall run no danger.” + +“At any rate, if you have anything important here, sir, it might be +useful to put it in safety.” + +They looked at one another in silence. Marcel had understood what the +General’s servant meant. He became very serious. + +“You allude to the powders, I suppose, Baudoin?” + +“Yes, sir, I am aware that you possess the formulæ. Can nothing be stolen +which would place the one who should be audacious enough to attempt the +_coup_, in possession of the secret?” + +“The powders, even the formulæ might be stolen, Baudoin, without the +secret being discovered. There is a peculiar trick of manipulation the +General revealed to me, which alone constitutes the real value of the +discovery.” + +“All the same, it was to obtain possession of the formulæ that my master +was killed.” + +“No, Baudoin, he was killed because he refused to tell the proportions of +the ingredients. It was madness at finding himself deceived that inspired +the murderer’s arm. He imagined he could substitute his own for the +genius of the inventor, and find out the mixtures himself. He wished to +storm the mystery and brutalize science. It was then the General was +struck.” + +“Is it not possible he may try again?” + +“Is he even alive? Come, Baudoin, are you attempting to discover some +relation, however far-fetched, between these disturbances, which are +putting the whole district in commotion, and this powder affair?” + +“I know nothing; but I am on my guard against everything that appears of +a suspicious nature. There are strangers in the works. It is they who +lead the strikers. Strangers were also in the powder affair. _Mon Dieu_! +I may be stupid, sir, but I would give a great deal to be safe back in +Paris with you.” + +“You are very imaginative, Baudoin.” + +“Well, then, as I see you are determined to pay no attention to what I +say, I should be glad, sir, if you would give me the key of the +laboratory. I will keep watch by day, and sleep there by night. In that +way I shall be more completely at ease.” + +“Very well, Baudoin. You will find the key in my room, over the +mantelpiece. If that will restore your peace of mind, it is easy enough.” + +“That will not restore my peace of mind entirely, sir; but, at any rate, +it will give me a certain amount of satisfaction.” + +The dinner being now at an end, Marcel went out for a stroll in the +garden and along the river bank. It was a cool evening, and the stars +shone forth in undimmed brilliancy. At times a dull, rumbling sound was +heard coming from the inns and cafés of the town, where the workmen were +celebrating the strike in numerous bumpers. A feeling of sadness came +over Marcel at the thought of the women and children awaiting in their +poor dwellings the return of the father for the evening meal, whilst the +latter, under the persuasion of raillery or threats, lingered before the +table covered with glasses, and drinking the most poisonous and maddening +liquors imaginable. What wretchedness would result from this interruption +of work! The paltry savings of the thrifty would vanish, the debts of the +improvident would increase. And the net result of all this tumult and +agitation, excited by hypocritical leaders, would be nothing but severity +and rancour. + +Turning aside his thoughts from these evils, to which he could see no +remedy, he directed them to the Villa de la Cavée. There, at the same +time as himself, Anetta would be walking to and fro in the garden. He +pictured her passing down the winding alley in dreamy solitude. What +could she be thinking of, if not of himself; whose heart was filled with +her memory? Were they not united in soul, and was not that delicious kiss +a proof of her affection. A thrill of pleasure came over him in the +silence of the night, and he thought to himself, “Suppose I were to pay +her a visit now? She does not expect me, true. What would she think of my +eagerness to see her again? Would not the untimely hour, and the +isolation she is in, make her consider my visit offensive? The more +defenceless she is, ought I not the more to respect her? Ah! She loves +me, I feel it. Am I on the point of spoiling by my rashness all the +happiness the future has in store for me?” + +In his tenderness Marcel was anxiously solicitous of sparing the +susceptibilities of her who had set the terrible trap in which he was +hopelessly caught. Had he been able to penetrate into the Villa de la +Cavée, and reach the salon unperceived, he would have heard Sophia and +her Dalmatian servant exchanging their impressions; whilst, seated +astraddle on a chair, the terrible Hans was listening to them, smoking +the while, and with an expression of ironical contempt on his face. + +“After all, madame, what will you do with this poor young man when you +have obtained from him what you want?” + +“Oh, that will not trouble me! He is very agreeable and charming, and +will doubtless bewail my departure. But he has not yet reached the point +I wish to bring him to.” + +“What we chemists call the incandescence point,” said Hans, harshly. “We +know what that is, Sophia, when you have a hand in the matter. For young +Zypiatine it was the moment when, in his madness, he handed over the +secrets concerning the concentration on the frontiers of Afghanistan; for +poor Stenheim, the hour when he stole from the War Office the plan of +defence of Herzegovina, and for our friend, the handsome Cesare +Agostini—” + +“Don’t speak of Cesare,” interrupted the young woman, frowning. + +“Why not, indeed? The _coup_ he effected was a very fine one. Were he to +attempt to cross the Italian frontier I believe he would be sent to rot +in the darkest fortress of Sardinia. For he is not one of those whom they +risk passing judgment on, even in private; he knows rather too much. +Certainly, this fair-complexioned young fellow from Champagne you are now +preparing to shear, is a pascal lamb compared with the dangerous +characters you have hitherto led to their ruin without the slightest +compunction. All the same, you must beware, Sophia; I know you well. You +are not quite at your ease just now, you have become silent and +dreamy—preoccupied, in fact; not a good sign at all! Are you on the point +of doing something stupid?” + +Sophia shuddered. Fixing her eyes full on Hans, she asked suddenly— + +“What do you mean?” + +“Ah, ah! Now you are interested. I am not surprised. You are too +intelligent to form any illusions regarding yourself. You must have +noticed that something abnormal is taking place in your mind. The other +day there was something in your way of saying that no harm whatever +should come to the young Baradier, which gave me serious grounds for +reflection. This very evening, on returning home, I saw you in a state of +languor anything but natural to so practical a woman as you are. Usually, +after playing a _rôle_, you resume your ordinary expression and clear +directness of speech, as though, after removing a mask, you had become +your own self once more. This time it is not the same. You are under the +sway of external influences. In short, to sum up, you seem to me as +though about to fall in love with this young Baradier!” + +“I!” exclaimed Sophia, almost angrily. + +“Yes, you, Sophia, Baroness Grodsko, known here under the name of Madame +Vignola. Now listen, my dear, such an occurrence would be an out-and-out +act of stupidity!” + +“You are mad, Hans!” + +“I shall only be too glad if I am mistaken. But I have a very keen +intuition! We all have our little weaknesses, Sophia, and I should not +wonder in the least if this young man pleased you. But I should be very +much astonished if you thought of attaching yourself really to him, for +nothing would be more dangerous to us, or to him, or even to yourself. If +you could keep the young Marcel from the works for a short time I will +not deny that such a course would serve my purpose. But no passion, +remember, just a passing fancy. Keep him in the villa just long enough to +enable us to execute our plans. That is how I understand things.” + +“As I, also,” said the young woman, coldly. + +“Very good. If you can keep a cool head and heart, there is nothing to +fear and everything to hope for. You hear that, Milo. If your mistress +shows any inclination to go astray, you will be there to remind her of +her engagements.” + +“My duty is to obey her,” said Milona, with scowling look, “and not to +order. As for you, never presume to order me to do anything.” + +“Why not, if you please, my young savage?” + +“Because a girl like myself is willing to give up her liberty for the +sake of one she loves, but she will not serve one she detests.” + +“That means simply that we are not friends, my little one,” jeered Hans, +with a loud laugh. “As you please; I will not force you to like me.” + +Milona gave him a steady look, and shrugged her shoulders, pronouncing a +few words in an uncouth tongue. She then left the room. + +“What did she say in that Romany tongue of hers?” + +“She said, ‘Son of a she-wolf, may you die of a burning fever without any +one at hand to give you a glass of water.’” + +“Many thanks for her gracious wishes. Some day my stick shall make the +acquaintance of your back, charming creature.” + +“Do not think of such a thing, Hans, she would repay you with +dagger-blows!” + +“What delightful relations! But you know well that I am afraid of no one. +Now let us speak of something more serious. Have you heard from Cesare?” + +“He writes to say that he is back from London, where business matters are +progressing well. As you are aware, our English friends are very +practical. They have launched a company with a capital of fifty million +francs. They will need a whole territory for their money, and they will +certainly succeed.” + +“Assuredly. When one’s calculations are based on human folly and +incredulity, failure is impossible. That is why business matters possess +so little interest.” + +“At the bottom, you have no esteem for anything but force and might. Your +temperament is that of a _condottiere_ of the fourteenth century. You +have been let loose in this coward society of ours, there is no scope for +your talents in such a restricted civilization as the present. Come, +Hans, since we are speaking to one another to-night, with apparent +frankness, who are you, and where do you come from? It is five years +since I first met you, and yet I know you no better than I did the first +day. We have mutual interests, and yet I have no hold on you. You are +generally called Hans, but sometimes Fichter; although you look like a +German, you can speak both Russian and Spanish admirably. I have known +you to accomplish the most abominable actions, and yet you are never +cruel without necessity. You attempt to obtain possession of huge sums of +money, though your style of living is anything but extravagant. Where do +all your resources go to? What end have you in view? What is this +mysterious task you are engaged on, for the little you accomplish with us +is only a small part of your work? You have trusty companions who do not +belong to us. Suddenly you disappear, to accomplish some work or other we +know nothing about. I sometimes suspect that we are merely tools in your +hands, and are collaborating, without the faintest suspicion of it, in +the execution of some far-reaching plan which embraces the whole of +humanity. At times, I wonder if you are not the visible head of some +enormous and terrible international federation, which, at a given moment, +and everywhere at the same time, will set the revolution aflame.” + +Hans smiled, shook his head approvingly, and then said in railing tones— + +“Women are far better than men, after all, for being possessed of +delicate tact and a clear perception of things. Ah! So you have wondered +who I really was, Sophia? Well, well! my dear, you are more inquisitive +than either Lichtenbach or Agostini, without speaking of the rest, for +not one of them ever attempted to find out what I was unwilling to show. +Good! Sophia, good! I am interested in you, my child, for you are no +fool.” + +Rising, he took the young woman by the waist, drew her to himself, and +gave her a friendly kiss on the forehead. Then, looking at her +steadfastly as though to force his words to enter her brain, he said— + +“If you attempt to make a psychological study of me you will lose your +time, Sophia. Know that I am Hans Fichter to you, and shall never be any +other. All the same, do not forget that I am not really Hans Fichter. You +have sought my personality with amusing clear-sightedness, but you will +never discover it, and that is very lucky for you, otherwise you would +not survive your discovery a single moment. Yes, my child, I have too +many people around me, interested in my freedom of action, for any one, +who thought of playing the spy on me, to be permitted to live. Do not +imagine, however, that I am a kind of evil genius, a master of rebel +souls, or the arbiter of future social transformations. If you did you +would be on the wrong track. My power is great, but not sovereign. I am +one of the numerous soldiers of a cause which will triumph in time, and I +bow to no master!” + +“Hans!” exclaimed Sophia; “you speak like the nihilists of my own +country. I knew a young student, named Sewenikof, who propagated nihilist +literature among the Moujiks in Moscow, and spoke in almost the same +tones as you are using now. One day he disappeared.” + +“Yes, my child, as you will disappear if you repeat a single word, +however seemingly simple and inoffensive, of what I have just said. Your +Sewenikof, whom I have never met, but whom I know, after all, as though I +saw him, was merely an instigator, an agent who has been suppressed. That +kind of thing happens every day. Be careful, Sophia. I am very fond of +you, and should be sorry if any trouble befell you. All the same, I +should be unable to do anything. Now it is time to say good night.” + +“You are going to bed?” + +“No. I have a rendezvous with my men at Ars. Have you not heard them +shouting themselves hoarse all day long, fools as they are? What a pack +of simpletons! These people have no idea that they are hurling threats +and imprecations simply because such a course suits my convenience.” + +“Be prudent yourself, Hans.” + +“Ah! This is nothing more than child’s play for me!” + +Lighting a cigar, he took his leave. The garden was dark. He proceeded, +without the slightest noise, along the edge of the turf; gliding along +like a shadow. On reaching the gate he opened it noiselessly, and +remained there a moment against the wood panel, so as not to be noticed +from the road. Then he looked all around, as though possessed of the +faculty of seeing in the darkness. After a moment’s hesitation he set out +in the direction of Ars. It would have been impossible for any one coming +behind him to believe that he had come from the garden of the villa. + +When he had advanced a hundred yards the branches of a bush silently +separated on the opposite side of the road, and another man, in his turn, +appeared. He was the stone-breaker who had been working for the past few +days at the Cavée. Walking along in step with Hans, he, too, made his way +towards the town. + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +ON leaving Marcel, Baudoin, after obtaining permission to keep watch over +the laboratory, had gone out on to the main road. It was dark. Taking his +pipe, he filled it with tobacco, then halting near the pillar which +served for Laforêt’s correspondence, he struck a match. By the light he +examined the plaster, and discovered the following inscription in red +pencil, “This evening. Nine.” The old soldier lit his pipe, looked at his +watch, and muttered to himself— + +“Nine o’clock to-night. At last! I will go and wait for him.” + +He made his way towards the inn, which was no longer dark and silent as +usual. A vivid light shone through the glass on the door, and a rumbling +sound arose from the bar. Baudoin drew near one of the windows on the +ground floor, and listened through the shutters. A voice, as of some one +delivering a discourse, could be heard, interspersed from time to time +with shouts and exclamations. At one time it sounded louder and more +violent, and a thunder of applause rang through the room, as though all +the tables had been struck at one and the same time by the robust fists +of the men present. + +“The deuce!” said Baudoin; “this place does not seem very safe for one +belonging to the master’s household. The strikers have met at the Soleil +d’Or, and they appear to be paying favourable attention to one of their +usual haranguers.” + +Making the round of the house, he reached the door of the courtyard, and +looked around for an entrance into the kitchen, where he expected to find +his friend the innkeeper. A hand was placed on his shoulder. Turning +round, he recognized Laforêt, who had arrived, noiselessly, and was +standing by his side. + +“I was watching you,” said the agent. “The place is full. I was convinced +you would enter this way. We must not stay in the middle of the +courtyard. Many eyes to-night are on the watch around us.” + +“Where shall we go?” + +“Come along into my room.” + +An outer staircase led to a wood corridor, running along the first floor, +and continued right to the top story. It was right under the roof that +Laforêt had taken a room, the wretchedest in the whole establishment, and +quite in accordance with the condition of a poor labourer. Opening his +door, he signed to Baudoin to take a seat on the bed; then, raising the +skylight, he looked along the roof to make sure no one was watching. +Dropping the iron sash, he said in low tones— + +“Speak close to my ear. There are rooms on either side of this. The +partitions are very thin, and it is possible to hear everything that is +said.” + +“What have you summoned me for?” whispered Baudoin. + +“Because I have news from the Cavée. The lady is no longer alone. There +is a man in the house.” + +“What kind of a man? A dark, handsome young fellow, who speaks Italian?” + +“No; tall, strong-looking, and light-complexioned, with a thick beard, +and speaking with a kind of German accent.” + +Baudoin’s eyes shone. He vigorously grasped Laforêt’s hand, and, in +trembling tones, asked— + +“Did you see him?” + +“Yes, as distinctly as I see you.” + +“Had he both arms?” + +“He has both arms.” + +Baudoin gave a sigh of disappointment. + +“Then it is not he! Ah! For a moment I hoped—” + +“That it was the man of Vanves? Could you recognize him if he were shown +to you?” + +“Perhaps not, for I never saw him except in the dark, but if I heard him +speak, yes, without the slightest doubt, I should recognize his voice +from among a thousand.” + +“Very well! I hope I shall be able to give you satisfaction; the man is +here.” + +“In the inn?” + +“In a room on the first floor with three others, the ringleaders, who +were summoned from the common room when he arrived. He himself has no +relations with the mass of the workmen; he communicates only with the +staff. I shadowed him from the villa to this very spot. The cunning +rascal forced me to keep my wits about me. He changed direction three +times, and twice tried to throw me on a false scent. One would have +thought he felt me close at his heels, though I followed him with the +utmost precaution. He went to the Café de la Gare, where he drank a +bitter; then he left by the servants’ door, after entering by the front. +I suspected the trick, so I went round to the back. Then he went to the +station itself, crossed the waiting-room, and reached the platform. He +walked the whole length, right on to the storeroom; there he found an +open gate, through which he entered the town, and came straight to the +Soleil d’Or. At this very moment he is beneath us, holding a conference +with his confederates.” + +“How will you manage to give me an opportunity of hearing him?” whispered +Baudoin. + +“You will see shortly. But, first of all, what does the rascal want at +the Villa de la Cavée?” + +“Well, you see, it has reference to M. Marcel, that I would swear to. +There is trouble in the air. Why are the works in this condition when +there has never, hitherto, been the slightest difference between the +kindest of masters and the best-treated of workmen? The same thing is at +the bottom of it all. When I summoned you I knew what I was doing. This +Italian is here for M. Marcel, and so is this new arrival, and everything +has been planned by the villains who killed the General!” + +“Well! We will throw some light on the matter. If I can succeed in laying +hands on this gang the Minister of War will be delighted. After all, +Baudoin, if you are not mistaken, this affair is simply the result of the +attempt at Vanves. We have to deal with a whole company, and an +experienced one, too, which has already had a crow to pick with us. +Follow me.” + +Raising the sash, he placed one foot on a chair, and mounted on to the +roof. Baudoin imitated him. A large leaden pipe surrounded the building. +This they followed until they reached the front, overlooking the +courtyard twenty feet below. Laforêt pointed out to his companion a small +zinc roof below the first floor. It was the covering of a shed, used as a +saddle-room. + +“Now, then, our friends are in the room where you see that lighted window +above this roof. If you can get there unnoticed, and without making the +slightest noise, you may see from the roof into the interior; certainly +you could hear.” + +Baudoin leaned over into the courtyard, looking for some means of +descending. + +“How can I get there? Twenty feet and no ladder.” + +Laforêt pointed to something projecting from the angle of the wall. + +“That is a cast-iron pipe used for the drains.” + +“You are right! Come along!” + +“Put your shoes in your pocket.” + +After doing so the agent seized hold of the leaden pipe with his hands, +and separating his knees in the angle of the wall to protect himself by +the friction, he silently began to descend. Baudoin, leaning over the +roof, watched the operation with anxious curiosity. He was not afraid +that Laforêt would be found lacking in strength or agility, but was +wondering if the pipe would prove solid. Suppose the attaching +cramp-irons became loose, both pipe and man would fall to the ground with +a terrible clatter. The alarm would be raised, and the consequences of +such an accident might be disastrous. But his anxiety did not last long. +At the end of a few seconds Laforêt had reached the roof, and was lying +there extended at full length. + +Baudoin thereupon followed suit. On reaching the bottom of the window, +where the meeting was being held, he knelt down and looked. Through the +muslin of the curtain the human forms appeared indistinct, like the +silhouettes of a badly-focused magic-lantern. According to the position +he was in, and his distance from the light, each of the three men +assembled appeared either like a giant or a dwarf. One of them had risen +from his seat, and was walking to and fro. According as he approached or +went away from the window, a voice, distinct or indistinct, reached +Laforêt’s ears. The latter, without turning round, drew Baudoin nearer, +and whispered in his ear— + +“It is difficult to see, but you may hear. Come a little nearer and +listen.” + +Baudoin obeyed, and listened attentively in the effort to discover the +object of his keen curiosity. It was not the man who was walking to and +fro whose voice could now be heard. It was rather the voice of some one +seated near a table, who appeared to be examining some papers. Difficult +as it was to find any meaning in what was said, all the same certain +expressions reached them, “No use using violence—nothing would result. +Alarm the workmen. Excite the attention of the authorities.” All the +same, it was easy to understand that he was not of the same mind as the +man on his feet, who appeared to be pacing to and fro with downcast head, +as though impatiently submitting to opposition. Suddenly the walker +stopped, and in harsh tones said— + +“It shall be as I wish!” + +The other replied, though, on account of the distance, only a few broken +phrases reached the listeners. + +“General interest; unfavourable opinions.” + +The man on his feet resumed his walk, and was listening to his opponent. + +Once more he stopped, and said— + +“It shall be as I wish, I tell you.” + +Laforêt whispered— + +“Is he the man? Do you recognize the voice?” + +“No!” said Baudoin, anxiously. “I don’t recognize it at all.” + +The man seated before the table thereupon folded up his papers, and put +them in his pocket, with the words—“Then there is nothing to do but +obey!” + +The other thereupon went up to the table, laid his hand on the shoulder +of his opponent who had capitulated, and said in joyful accents— + +“That’s right! You were a long time before you would give in! Now we must +set to work. No one will repent the decision reached!” + +And he burst into a loud laugh. + +Laforêt felt the hand of his companion shake, and, at the same time, +Baudoin murmured in accents of frightful anguish— + +“It is he—yes, that is the man; I recognize his laugh!” + +He gave a gesture of anger, but Laforêt immediately restrained him. + +“Listen once more! Make sure that you are not mistaken!” + +“It is he! I cannot be mistaken! Ah! that laugh of his; just as I heard +it on the night of the crime, when he descended from the carriage.” + +“Well, then, we know all we want. We must not stay any longer here; it is +useless to risk any unnecessary danger.” + +Thereupon he glided down to the edge of the zinc roof. Baudoin followed +him, and the two men put on their shoes and reached the courtyard. There +they halted. The door of the inn was closed, but Laforêt knew how to deal +with locks, and, a second later, his companion and himself were in the +open street. + +“What are you going to do now?” said Baudoin. “The police are at hand. +Will you hesitate to lock up this villain at once?” + +“Good!” said Laforêt. “That is one solution. And afterwards?” + +“What do you mean—afterwards?” + +“Nothing is easier than to take him. We need only wait till he leaves the +inn, and then carry him off to the police! But what then?” + +“Of course he will be accused of the crime committed at Vanves; then he +will be tried, convicted, and finally condemned.” + +“Indeed! Convicted? You think so? Such a man as the one with whom we have +to deal? Take him unawares? Could he not easily find an alibi to prove +that he was five hundred miles away from Vanves on the night of the +crime? Even yourself, five minutes ago, hesitated about recognizing him. +And then, whilst we have this bird safe under lock and bolt, only to be +obliged, later on, to set him at liberty, perhaps, all the others will +take to flight. That will be a fine end to everything!” + +“All the same, we cannot fold our arms quietly, and let this rascal get +off scot-free?” + +“The villain is plotting something here, and the play must not be +interrupted at the very moment the principal character is about to enter +on the stage. What about the beautiful lady of the Cavée and her +pretended brother? And all these rascals who are just now doing their +best to ruin the works of Baradier and Graff? Do you not think of them? +Should we let them know that the whole affair is over and their plot +discovered?” + +“But we cannot remain inactive spectators in all this?” + +“Spectators, yes, for the moment. Inactive, never! I did not come from +Paris to Ars simply for the purpose of breaking stones on the road. I am +engaged in my profession, and I intend the whole affair to be +successful.” + +“But can I not, at least, warn M. Marcel?” + +“Under no pretext! His first impulse would be to have a frightful scene +with his lady-love, and everything would be ruined. In the name of +Heaven, let us keep those who are under the influence of passion out of +our confidence! From them you may expect nothing but the most utter +folly!” + +“But suppose Marcel falls into some trap or other?” + +“Have no fear for him. He will come out of it all right. For my part, I +intend to shadow our man, and shall not let him give me the slip until I +have everything necessary for giving him up to the magistrate in Paris, +who is extremely mortified at his failure in this affair. Do you agree?” + +“I must do so, I suppose.” + +“Then we will each attend to our own business.” + +They shook hands, and separated in the darkness of the night. The +illuminated inn rang with shouts and exclamations, alternating with the +cadence of mugs of beer, as they struck the wooden tables. Away in the +distance the factory raised its sombre bulk under the star-lit sky. At +the very moment Baudoin passed in front of the concierge’s room, the +latter stopped him, and, in joyful tones, said— + +“M. Graff has just arrived!” + +Uncle Graff, uneasy at what Cardez had telephoned, had not hesitated, but +had left Baradier to continue an important operation at the Bourse on the +shares of the Explosives Company, and, taking the train, had made +straight for the works. Marcel, who was taking a walk by the riverside, +had seen the worthy uncle come along the flower-beds, and had rushed +joyfully forward to meet him. + +“What! Is it you, Uncle Graff?” + +“Yes, my nephew, I wanted to see for myself what is taking place here. I +have just had a talk with Cardez, and at present I know how matters +stand. Now, let us speak of yourself. How are you getting along, and what +are you doing? I don’t want to find fault, but you send us very little +news. Your mother is anything but pleased, and said to me only last +night, ‘He no longer thinks of us; he loves us no more.’” + +“I! Not think of you all!” said Marcel. + +“How can your poor mother have any illusion on the subject? Certainly, +you do not spoil her! Ah! I well know that children do not live for their +parents, but for themselves. All the same, they might do a little, from +time to time, for those who have brought them up and loved them from +childhood.” + +“Oh, uncle! What you say pains me very much!” said Marcel, penitently. +“Has my silence been interpreted in this way? To obey my father I have +come to bury myself at Ars for several weeks. I think I have given him +sufficient pledges of my good intentions, in spite of a few silly +escapades I have been guilty of.” + +“Debts amounting to three hundred thousand francs, my little Marcel, +without counting what I often gave you unknown to your parents, eh?” + +“Ah! Uncle Graff, why return to discuss such matters?” + +“Yes, you forget them very soon, don’t you?” + +Marcel smiled. + +“You are a very indulgent uncle; you know what young men are!” + +“All the same, I have never been young! Ah! Marcel, I should have adored +pleasure and luxury had I not looked as solemn as a churchwarden.” + +“So you gave yourself up to finance, and succeeded brilliantly! My good +uncle, it is you who pay when your spendthrift of a nephew is in +difficulties! All the same, I am very fond of you, Uncle Graff.” + +He had taken him by the shoulders, and was embracing him with warmth. The +old man, his eyes filled with tears, looked tenderly at the handsome +young fellow by his side. He coughed to conceal his emotion, and said— + +“Yes, I know you are fond of me. Well, well! Promise me that you will +write a nice little letter to your mother.” + +“I promise, Uncle Graff, I will write to-morrow morning, and one to my +father into the bargain.” + +“That is right! By the way, things don’t seem to be going along very well +here! Are these rascally strikers going to ruin our workmen?” + +“There is every appearance of it. Cardez has not sufficient tact; he is +too straightforward in his talk. A fine man, in reality, but one who +appears to act too tyrannically.” + +“I will attend to the matter myself. To-morrow I will see the syndicate. +And you—what are you doing? Has your work been progressing?” + +“Considerably. I have discovered the pale green and the golden yellow I +have been looking for. You shall see my samples.” + +“And the other affair?” + +Lowering his voice, he asked in anxious tones— + +“The powders?” + +“The formulæ have been tested, and their success is assured.” + +“Have you made any experiments?” + +“Yes, Uncle Graff, and they have been terrible in their simplicity. I set +off, carrying a small piece of the commerce-explosive, in the direction +of Bossicant; I placed it all around the roots of a huge oak. After +igniting it, the immense tree, without noise or smoke, lay there level +with the ground, lying in the heather, as though cut down by a giant +scythe.” + +“No one saw you?” + +“No one. The following morning the gamekeeper said, ‘Ah, M. Marcel, what +a loss we have had! The old oak of the flat Mare was struck to the ground +last night by the storm. It is strange how those old trees go; but the +wind is a famous wood-cutter!’ In fact, it would be impossible to form +any idea of the destructive force of this powder. I wished to test it +once more, and this time in the breaking up of a rock. Going to the old +stone quarry on the Sainte-Savine road I placed a squib in an excavation. +There were three hundred yards of earth and sand-stone to explode. When +night came I set fire to it, and withdrew. There would be no one passing +in the neighbourhood till morning came; accordingly I feared no accident. +The detonation was extremely feeble, and I was only half a mile away. In +fact, I scarcely heard it. The following morning I returned to judge of +the result. It was terrible! The whole cube had been lifted, and a hole +six yards deep had been dug out in the shape of a funnel. With a +sufficient charge I would wager that a mountain could be blown into the +air! See here, Uncle Graff, if the Spaniards took it into their heads to +destroy Gibraltar they would succeed with this powder. What a fine sight +it would be, that huge mass, rocks, parapets, casemates, cannons, and all +the rest, thundering down into the sea!” + +“Have you drawn up your formulæ?” + +“No, not yet.” + +“Well, draw them up, and give them to me. I will take them away with me +to Paris, and deposit them at the Patents Office. The time is come to +make use of them.” + +“You shall have them to-morrow morning, Uncle Graff. It is a mere +trifle.” + +“You see, your father and myself have for some time been putting into +execution a plan, the consequences of which are far-reaching. Baradier, +who has a fine intuition for business, has found out Lichtenbach’s plans. +The old rascal caused several shares in the explosives to be sold at a +loss, and brought the stock down to nothing. We were wondering why the +depreciation kept getting greater and greater, when chance afforded us +the proof that it was Lichtenbach who was plotting to ruin the company, +so as to reconstitute it to his profit. He had seven or eight +stockbrokers under his orders. One of them, however, committed an +indiscretion, which placed us immediately in possession of the secret. +Then your father, equal to the emergency, did not hesitate, but bought up +all Lichtenbach was selling, and after the fall had reached the limit, +the rise began. At this moment we hold two hundred thousand shares in the +explosives, bought at a very low price, and which to-morrow, in case the +patent of the new powder is acquired by the company, will rise above par. +It is a formidable party stroke. If we succeed, the fortune of the family +is increased tenfold. We shall have directed against Lichtenbach the +attack he wished to inflict on the Explosives shareholders. He will lose +on what we gain, and this time I think we shall have finished with him.” + +“Very well! Uncle Graff, you shall have the formulæ to-morrow, and you +may do what you please with them.” + +“It will be a fortune for Mademoiselle de Trémont, and one for ourselves +into the bargain.” + +“Ah! Are you not rich enough?” + +“Yes. But your father is ambitious. He wants the maximum in everything, +and affirms that there is no reason why French fortunes should not be as +great as those of the Americans.” + +“Ah! The Vanderbilts and the Astors! What a weakness to think of such +things!” + +“My young friend, you cannot understand this intoxication of success +which takes possession of the calmest and most level-headed of men. You +know well enough that your father is very simple in his tastes, and +spends less money than you do. But it is no longer a matter of pleasure; +it is a question of arithmetic.” + +“Yes, I know. But it is precisely there that the harm lies. It would be +far better if he were not so rich, and spent more money. What weapons you +place in the hands of these socialists, who are, at this very moment, +causing us so much trouble! How can you justify in their eyes such a +piling-up of capital at the disposal of one individual whilst the +generality of men toil and suffer from all kinds of privations? You see, +Uncle Graff; the sole excuse of wealthy men is that they spend a great +deal, so as to throw their superabundant riches into general circulation. +It would give me pleasure to see my father fling money out of the window, +since he has so much. Those in the street would pick it up, and their +momentary wretchedness would be relieved, at any rate. I should be glad +if he would order statues of sculptors, and pictures of artists, and set +rolling all the wealth now being piled up in the safes. How can you +expect me to be interested in the shares of such and such a company? What +does this paper represent in my eyes, if not the labour of a whole crowd +of workmen, who toil and sweat to produce dividends which will enrich the +shareholders? Uncle Graff, all this is neither moral nor just, nor even +human! And I believe that a prodigal son like myself is the just ransom, +from a social point of view, of a treasure-hoarder like my father.” + +“But consider, my little Marcel, your father’s work enriches, and his +wealth strengthens the country. It is the resources of the rich which +keep up the vigour of a nation in time of national peril. Your father is +a citizen useful by reason of his wealth, just as an inventor is by his +genius, or a general by his talent for war. It is your father who will +give the inventor funds to perfect his invention, and who will pay for +the improved cannons and guns of the soldier. Every man has his function +in life, as in society. And, I can assure you, your father is not one of +the most despicable.” + +“Uncle Graff, I speak sentiment to you, and you reply with political +economy. It is impossible for us to come to an agreement. We are both +right, only we are not speaking of the same thing.” + +“Neither are we of the same generation. Ideas change several times in a +single century, and one generation does not reason like the following. +Your father and I have seen the war of 1870, invasion and ruin on every +side, and we remember what a ransom we had to pay. That has made us +parsimonious for the rest of our days. You came into the world only when +prosperity had returned; you have been brought up under the breath of +Republican ideas. Your thoughts are quite different from ours; you are an +advocate for equality. We are nothing of the kind. My father inspired in +me respect for caste. I have less consideration for a tradesman than for +a mill-proprietor, more respect for a lawyer, a magistrate, or a notary, +than for a painter or man of letters. It is my nature. I cannot change if +I would. I am well aware that ideas are changing all round me, but I +shall die impenitent. Your generation has no bump of veneration as ours +had. You consider yourself on the same footing as an elderly man, famous +and respected, and you treat him on the most familiar terms. That is +something which would be impossible for me, any more than I should expect +the foreman at the works to look upon me as his equal, and pat me +familiarly on the shoulder. Possibly you and your companions may be +right, but I don’t think so. At any rate we shall see what your children +will be like, if you have any, for even family life is another +institution quite out of fashion now.” + +“Well, uncle, you have a very effective way of discussing, without giving +yourself any pretensions! Father would long ago have called me a fool, +without offering the slightest argument. With you, it is different, and +when I listen to you I am by no means sure that I am right. Besides, you +are so kind and tolerant, Uncle Graff, that I do not feel myself capable +of resisting you for any length of time!” + +“Ah, you little rogue! Now you are flattering me; you know how to make me +do as you wish. At bottom you are a sly fox, and I believe you trick the +lot of us!” + +“Oh! Uncle Graff!” + +“Come now, you are not so nice as that for nothing,” said the old +bachelor, with a laugh. “What is it you want me to do for you now?” + +“Nothing, upon my word, uncle. I am perfectly sincere in everything I +have just said!” + +“Then you are conducting yourself very well just now.” + +Marcel raised his eyes, and said calmly— + +“How could I do anything else here?” + +“Ah! Do you think you could not find an opportunity if you wanted? I +really believe that if you were thrown on to a desert island you would +find means to fall in love and get into debt, even there!” + +“But who would pay them if my Uncle Graff were not at hand?” + +“You are jesting with me, you rascal!” + +“No, I am quite serious. I never leave my laboratory except for a walk in +the woods; and I have not spent twenty-five francs since I came here.” + +A violent clamour, coming from the direction of the town, cut short the +conversation. A light shone in the sky. Songs, at the same time as a dull +tramp of a marching band, were heard on the road. And the workmen’s +Marseillaise, shouted out by hundreds of voices, again broke the silence. +On leaving the inn the workmen, accompanied by their wives, were marching +through the sleeping town, hurling out against the startled citizens +threats of revolt and violence. Marcel and his uncle Graff, halting there +in the garden, listened, and watched the shouting mob as it passed by, +waving in the air torches made of pine branches. It was the smoke and +flame hovering above a crowd which was hurling imprecations against the +masters. + +Uncle Graff pointed to the street, and said— + +“You hear what these people are saying. ‘All the masters shall be strung +up!’ And yet there is not one of them who, were he ill or infirm, would +not have the right to rely on us to mitigate his suffering. We have given +them workmen’s dwellings where they are lodged, schools where their +children are educated, hospitals where they are treated with every +attention when ill, and co-operative societies where they may buy +everything at cheap rates. There is only the public-house we have been +unwilling to give them, and it is there they go, to become filled with +sentiments of hatred against us! It is alcohol which is their master, and +he is a pitiless tyrant who will give them no mercy!” + +The end of the column had just passed. Whether it was that they had seen +the two men in the garden, or they simply wished to fling to the winds +their cries of rebellion and rancour, these latter, the most intoxicated +and miserable of them all, screamed forth in a shrill chorus, “Down with +the masters! Down with exploiters!” Then silence was restored by degrees. +Uncle Graff sadly shook his head, and said— + +“Come along, exploiter, let us turn in!” + +And they made their way towards the house. + +The following morning Uncle Graff was up early. He hunted up Cardez, to +come to some arrangement with him; Marcel made his way to the laboratory. +He had promised the powder formula, and he wished to draw it up at his +leisure, As he entered he found Baudoin arranging the chemical utensils. +He admired the unwonted order reigning in the capharnaum. + +“Ah, that is better!” said he; “here is a room which has not been so +clean for several weeks. The dust cannot know what it all means to be +disturbed in this way. But you must take care, Baudoin, not to touch a +single product. There are some very dangerous ones here.” + +“Ah, sir, I know all about them; I handled any quantity of products +during my poor General’s lifetime. I always obeyed the orders he gave me. +And after what has taken place at Vanves, I am not likely to risk +handling them.” + +“You have been sleeping in the summer-house, Baudoin?” + +“Yes, M. Marcel, I have arranged a bed very comfortably in the attic. +Now, I am no longer uneasy. Still, so long as there are doubtful +characters in the neighbourhood, I shall sleep with one eye open.” + +“In my opinion, the people to whom you allude have intentions on the +works rather than on the laboratory.” + +“I cannot tell, M. Marcel. There are sufficient mixed characters in the +company which has come here the last few days.” + +“One would imagine you had discovered something extraordinary.” + +Baudoin bent his head. He was afraid he had said too much, and recalled +to mind Laforêt’s prudent advice. + +“Oh! I am not clever enough for that; but I warn you, M. Marcel, to be on +your guard. Have confidence in no one—in no one!” + +He left the room, leaving Marcel astonished at his persistence. What was +the meaning of this mysterious warning his servant kept giving him? Did +he know more than he meant to tell? To whom did he allude when he said, +‘In no one.’ The beautiful and charming silhouette of Madame Vignola +sprang up in his imagination. Was it of her that he ought to be on his +guard? He pictured her again in her dreamy, careless attitude, +promenading sorrowfully in the woods of Bossicant. What had he to fear +from her? What danger could she make him incur, except that of adoring +her without obtaining a return of affection? There, indeed, was a very +grave and serious peril! It was the most dreadful he could imagine just +then, and one against which he felt himself utterly helpless. To love, +without obtaining love in return! What would become of him if such a +misfortune befell him? He could not think of it without a kind of +distraction, so long as the young woman was mistress of his heart and +mind. For a few moments he walked up and down the laboratory with anxious +mien, and only halted when he heard the door open. It was Uncle Graff. + +“You know we have to meet the syndicate of workmen this morning, at ten +o’clock?” + +“Yes; I have not forgotten.” + +“What is the matter with you? You do not appear at your ease. Is there +anything that troubles you?” + +“Nothing whatever; it is simply this distressing situation that makes me +anxious. Now that you have spoken to Cardez, uncle, what is it the +workmen want?” + +“Oh, several things! In the first place, less work and more pay. +Afterwards, themselves to nominate their own overseer. To have personal +administration of the pension and assistance funds. To submit to no +stoppage of wages for insurance against accidents. _Mon Dieu_! On all +these points some understanding may be reached, and I am quite disposed +to meet them half way. But there is on the point of being formulated a +final demand which may render all conciliation impossible.” + +“What is that!” + +“They will demand the dismissal of Cardez, who is accused by the workmen +of being extremely severe in enforcing the regulations.” + +“Dismiss the director? To-morrow they will want to send us away also.” + +“Ah, my nephew, is not that the collectivist doctrine, pure and simple? +The works to the workers, the land to the tillers—that is to say, the +dispossession of the master and the landlord. We are advancing in that +direction.” + +Marcel said coldly— + +“We cannot give way on these points. Abdicate all authority, be no longer +master in one’s own house? At no price and under no pretext. Be kind to +the workmen, certainly! But be their dupe, never!” + +“Come,” said Uncle Graff, with a smile, “do not get excited. You always +go to extremes. Yesterday all fire and flame; this morning full of +reactionary energy. You must keep to the golden mean as I do. I still +have hopes of seeing the triumph of reason and common sense. But I should +like to obtain one thing from you.” + +“What is that?” + +“That you go out for a stroll instead of being present at the meeting.” + +“Ah!” exclaimed Marcel; “that is not your own idea, Uncle Graff. It is +Cardez who has given you this hint.” + +“Well! I confess you are right. He mistrusts your impetuosity, and is +afraid you cannot keep perfect possession of yourself. He knows what your +opinions are.” + +“The fool! Let him trouble himself with his own opinions! After having +alienated our workmen by useless reforms, how can he have the assurance +to ask that the son of his master should not be present at a debate in +which his own interests, both material and moral, are engaged? And he +thinks I shall submit to this eviction? Decidedly, he knows me very +little!” + +“But if I myself asked you not to come to the meeting!” + +“For what reason?” + +Uncle Graff hesitated a moment, but finally decided to speak. + +“I did not wish to tell you all my reasons. This morning’s debate may +cause grave disorders. We have been informed that the workmen, who have +been worked up to a high pitch, will admit of no refusal to their +demands. In short, it is feared violent measures will be resorted to.” + +“Very good! The greater reason I should be there!” + +“If I consent, think what responsibility I assume in your father’s eyes!” + +“But what do you think I should do?” + +“You would do well to take the next train for Paris.” + +“And leave you to resist these madmen, all alone? You have a fine opinion +of me, indeed!” + +“Come, now, Marcel, do not get angry. I am an old man, and command a +certain amount of respect. It will be easy for me to keep out of a +quarrel, but it will be no easy matter to keep an eye on you. To tell the +truth, you would be greatly in the way. Here, you have no official +standing; you are simply an inventor, and there is a whole group of +workmen who regard you with no kindly feelings on account of your +investigations in dyeing. They pretend that it is your intention to take +away their living by manufacturing with the machine what they now do by +hand. I assure you, Marcel, I have good reasons for keeping you away, +and, if you are reasonable, you will obey me.” + +“Well, Uncle Graff, I am not reasonable. That you have long known; on +many occasions have I proved it, and I will prove it once again to-day. I +don’t care what people think. I will keep close to your side, without +giving you any cause for trouble. But I will be present, because it is +both my duty and my right. Besides, if I did not come, some time after +you would say to yourself; ‘After all, he obeyed me very readily. My +young nephew is bent on pleasure only, and is quite willing to keep out +of the way when there is danger in the air.’” + +As the old man listened to his nephew the look of anxiety, by degrees, +disappeared from his countenance. Doubtless he blamed him for his +unwillingness to obey him, but approved of his showing himself at once +determined, devoted, and affectionate. Oh yes, affectionate above all! In +the bachelor’s tender heart Marcel’s protests found a delightful echo. He +felt himself loved by this nephew of his, whom he himself loved as though +he were his own son, and all his discontent melted away in an exquisite +sensation of happiness. Still, he would not confess to a satisfaction so +little in accord with his expressed wishes. He gave himself an angry and +displeased mien; but a smile shone in his eyes as he murmured— + +“Very good! I cannot force you. As you please! If anything happens +through you we shall know whose fault it is!” + +“Uncle Graff, we will perish together!” exclaimed the young man, gaily. +“What more brilliant end could I hope for! What a glorious item of news +for the journals!” + +“That would be the last straw!” + +“What precautions are you going to take to prevent our being devoured by +the popular lion?” + +“None whatever! I am convinced that a display of force would effect no +useful end. Accordingly, I begged the authorities not to disturb +themselves. They wished to send us out the dragoons! Why not the +artillery at once?” + +“And who are the delegates to whom we shall have to reply?” + +“There are eight of them. But it is the famous Balestrier who is at their +head and acts as their mouthpiece.” + +“He is a very intelligent fellow, only he reads too many books beyond his +power of comprehension.” + +“The rest are honest enough, but they have been incited to revolt by +their companions at Troyes, and I am afraid I shall find them more +violent than they are naturally disposed to be. They assume an attitude +and play a _rôle_.” + +“We will judge them by their actions.” + +Pointing out to his uncle on the laboratory table a glass recipient of +moderate size, Marcel said— + +“Look at this jar, Uncle Graff. If I were to throw a lighted match into +it, in a moment I could annihilate all these ill-advised strikers.” + +“Then that is the famous powder?” + +“Yes.” + +“Show it me.” + +Marcel took the jar, removed the stopper, and poured into his hand a few +small brown shavings. An odour of camphor spread throughout the room. + +“It is the war powder in flakes, but I intend to manufacture it in +pastilles. Then it will resemble an ordinary button without holes. In +flakes it is more convenient for charging large projectiles. In pastilles +it will be better suited for cartridge sockets. Non-compressed it burns +like German tinder, with a smell of disinfecting powder, and entirely +without smoke. Would you like to see it?” + +“No!” said Uncle Graff, eagerly. “I do not care to see you handling such +substances. One never knows! They might explode without any one expecting +it!” + +“Impossible! Besides, as this powder smells of camphor it might be placed +with one’s clothes during the summer to prevent the moths from spoiling +them.” + +He laughed aloud. Uncle Graff, slightly reassured, forced him to place +the bottle back on to the table. + +“And the commerce powder?” + +“I have none manufactured. But the formula is already there in the +drawer.” + +“With this formula Trémont’s discovery may be exploited?” + +“Certainly, on condition one knows how to make use of it. But that is my +secret, which I shall reveal only at the moment the exploitation +commences. The different kinds of products employed, with their dosings, +are specified.” + +Opening a drawer he took out a sheet of paper, at the head of which were +written the words: Powder Formula. No. I. Then followed lines of +abbreviated words, with figures. + +“Leave it in this drawer; I do not need it just now. You will give it me +this evening, after the conference. Then I will write to your father and +send on the paper to him.” + +“As you please,” said Marcel. + +Placing back the paper he shut the drawer. Uncle Graff left the room +saying— + +“I am going to see Cardez; if you want me you will find me with him.” + +Marcel, left all alone, walked up and down the laboratory, then drew near +the open window, and looked out on to the river flowing beneath. A +fisherman was sitting there in a boat, moored in the middle of the +stream, engaged in throwing baked grain as bait into the water all around +him. A large straw hat covered his head, whilst the wind blew out his +grey smock-frock into the form of a balloon. He did not appear even to +see Marcel, but filled his pipe with tobacco, lit it, and began to throw +out his line, at the end of which was a ball of worms as bait. After a +few moments a bite came, he struck adroitly, and landed a small +silver-bellied fish in the boat. Marcel, interested, sat and watched from +the window-ledge. After watching for a good quarter of an hour, the +fisher, in his smock-frock, who, by the way, appeared to have the best of +luck, the door of the laboratory opened, and Baudoin appeared. He seemed +embarrassed, but came straight up to his master, and said, in tones of +seeming regret— + +“Monsieur Marcel, there is some one at the porter’s lodge who is asking +for you.” + +“Who is it?” + +Baudoin said, with a wry grimace— + +“A kind of chambermaid.” + +Marcel arose eagerly. He thought, “It is Milona, sent by Madame Vignola. +Something has happened.” In a trice he was out of the room. + +Baudoin followed him with ill-pleased look. + +“How he runs off to meet her! Ah, that crafty woman holds him tight +indeed! And this servant, who looks like a gipsy! This kind of company +does not inspire confidence in one!” + +Marcel, on reaching the porter’s lodge, had found Milona there, as he had +conjectured. Drawing her aside, he asked anxiously— + +“No harm has befallen Madame Vignola?” + +“No; I am with her all the time. But my mistress is uneasy for your sake. +She heard cries and threats, and saw flashes of light through the +darkness of the night. She well knows what these mad acts of folly +committed by an angry mob mean, and would like to see you and have you +explain the meaning of all this tumult.” + +“May I go to her at once?” + +“She is expecting you every minute.” + +He gave a gesture expressive of the joy he felt. + +“Then start back at once. We must not be seen crossing the plain +together. In a few minutes I will follow you. Tell this to your +mistress.” + +Milona bowed with a kind of haughty deference. With a tender look at the +young man she said— + +“Do not tarry; she is never happy except when you are there!” + +Marcel stifled a cry of joy. + +“Oh, Milona! What has she told you?” + +“Nothing. But even had she taken me into her confidence I would not +betray her. All the same, I see the difference between when she is alone +and when you are with her. She is not the same at all. Come! She was in +tears all the morning.” + +With a bow, she placed her fingers to her lips and withdrew. + +Marcel watched her take her departure. His heart beat wildly; flashes of +light seemed to pass before his eyes. He had forgotten everything—works, +strikes, danger, Uncle Graff, and his good resolutions. Now he thought of +nothing but the radiant blonde awaiting him in that solitary villa, for +which he set off with all the ardour of youth and love. + + + +CHAPTER V + + +IN the dimly-lit salon Marcel and Madame Vignola were seated chatting +near the window. It was ten o’clock. In the clear blue sky the sun shone +brightly, and its warm rays breaking through the branches of the trees +came with caressing gentleness to the lovers. Madame Vignola was saying +in grave accents— + +“Even in this out-of-the-way little place, right in the midst of the +forest and far away from the rush of town life, there is no perfect peace +and calm.” + +“You seem to have no luck. Never before have the inhabitants of Ars shown +themselves so turbulent. Generally they are quite peaceable and harmless +creatures. If they have any claims to make they do it with moderation and +politeness, sure, in advance, of obtaining what they want. I do not know +what madness has come over them!” + +Madame Vignola smiled. + +“Doubtless they have listened to bad counsel and advice. But that is of +little importance. The main thing is that you are not exposed to the +violence of these madmen. When I heard them last night shouting out their +threats of death I trembled.” + +“Then you do take a certain amount of interest in me?” + +“Can you ask me such a question?” + +Passionately he seized hold of a dainty hand, which she made no attempt +to withdraw. + +“Well, now, listen, Anetta. I cannot understand how I have been able to +find any joy in life before I knew you. I seem to myself only to have +been alive the last month.” + +Graciously raising her hand with threatening gesture, she said— + +“Not another word! I know you have been anything but perfect. Don’t try +to deceive me like all the others you have said you were in love with.” + +“Oh! I have never been in love before. That I understand well enough +now!” + +“Marcel, for pity’s sake, be quite frank with me. I have gone through +such suffering hitherto, but that was because my heart was untouched. I +am afraid of suffering now, as I shall love—” + +“No, have confidence in me. I will make you forget all your past sorrow. +You are so young, and the future may yet be so bright for you. I want you +all to myself. Once your mourning over you will again become mistress of +your own destiny, and if you will authorize me to speak to your brother—” + +The young woman gave a gesture of fright. + +“To Cesare? Do nothing of the kind. You do not know him! In a moment he +would become your most bitter enemy!” + +“Why so?” + +“Ah! It is sad to think of and even sadder to mention. Cesare is without +fortune, and I have been left a wealthy widow by M. Vignola. Were I to +leave my brother, and cease to be free, he would be absolutely without +resource. How could I induce him to accept a modest station in life? He +is already unhappy, indeed, at not being able to do honour to his birth, +for we are descended from a princely family. The Briviescas formerly +reigned in Padua. An Agostini was ruler of Parma. But ruin came, and +Count Cesare receives only the pay of a captain of cavalry. A sorry +position for a man of his disposition! Accordingly, ever since I have +been a widow he has undertaken the direction of my property. He finds it +to his advantage, I believe, and I am well pleased that it is so. For he +is very kind, and I am fond of him.” + +“In that case give him what belongs to you. Have I any need of your +fortune? I only want yourself! Leave Count Cesare all your possessions. +I, too, shall be rich, and if I wished I could restore to you to-morrow +more than all you would have sacrificed in becoming mine.” + +She seemed astonished. A light shone in her beautiful eyes as she said— + +“Tell me how?” + +No suspicion came across his mind. He saw nothing but that exquisite +mouth and those gentle eyes which questioned him so eloquently. + +“I am in possession of a commercial secret calculated to bring about a +complete revolution in the economic conditions of work in mines. The +assured profit will not belong to me entirely, but I shall have my share +of it. That sole share alone will be immense. They can do nothing without +me, for I alone know the secret of the process of manufacturing the +powder. A company will be formed to exploit the patents of this +discovery. All this means fortune—you hear, Anetta?—an immediate and +enormous fortune.” + +“Oh! continue! Tell me all, my dear friend.” + +“You are the first to whom I have said so much. But, then, can I conceal +anything from you? Were you to ask me for my very honour I would +sacrifice it for your sake. Besides, what have I to fear from one so kind +and disinterested? Yes, I am the possessor of a glorious and powerful +secret. The glory of the discovery will belong to the inventor, and I +shall be happy to have helped in making him world-famed. To those who +have organized and rendered his work practicable will belong an +incalculable financial power.” + +Madame Vignola interrupted Marcel. + +“But suppose you were to disappear—suppose some misfortune happened you; +in these noisy street quarrels of the strikers you might be struck to the +ground. Then what would become of this invention of yours? Probably you +have given no more thought to the protection of your secret than you have +to that of your life.” + +As she spoke she pressed him to her heart, a look of anguish +overshadowing her face. Her looks seemed to burn into Marcel’s brain as +she gently passed her hand over his brow. + +“No!” he said. “Do not deceive yourself. I took the precaution this very +morning to write out the formulæ of this wonderful invention.” + +“You have it on your person?” she asked in terrified accents. + +“No, do not be anxious, dearest; I left it in my laboratory. It cannot be +destroyed now. My Uncle Graff would take it from the drawer of my desk in +case anything were to befall me. But I love you, and nothing can possibly +happen to me. I must succeed and triumph if you love me!” + +With a gesture expressive of infinite content, she said— + +“Can you doubt it, after what I have said? How could I help loving one so +fervent and capricious as you are? It is this youthful folly of yours +which pleased me from the beginning. You are so different from those with +whom I have hitherto lived. My early life was passed with my old parents, +who were very strict and severe with me, in a cold and gloomy house in +Milan. Then my husband, though so kind and anxious to please me, could +not bring his cold and reasoning habits into harmony with my youth and +inexperience. Sorrow and _ennui_ were my daily portion. It seems that I +have only awakened to life from this very day, as though I had all my +life been like the sleeping princess in the fairy tale. You have appeared +before me, and now my eyes open to the light of day, my ears listen to +your tender, loving words, and with inexpressible delight I awake to a +new birth of happiness.” + +The most accomplished actress could not have more artfully uttered such +ravishing words as these which fell from the lips of the beautiful +temptress. Turning aside her face, as though to conceal her blushes, her +lithe form seemed to quiver with delight. He, maddened by this +confession, and burning with the passion this redoubtable enchantress +knew so well how to inspire, dropped his fevered head on Anetta’s +shoulder. His reason seemed to leave him as he murmured— + +“I adore you!” + +At this moment she turned her head to look at him, perhaps to reply. +Their lips met, and united in a burning kiss. Suddenly, above the green +expanse of forest, in the midst of the calm in which the peaceful house +was wrapped, rose a shout which grew louder and louder, whilst the clang +of an alarm-bell could be distinctly heard. Anetta exclaimed— + +“What is that?” + +Marcel listened attentively. + +“It sounds like shouts and cries for help coming from the direction of +Ars.” + +He rushed towards the window, and, already trembling with secret anguish, +exclaimed— + +“It is the alarm-bell! Perhaps the works are on fire! _Mon Dieu_! What +can be the matter? You are well aware to what risks we were exposed at +Ars, and I am afraid that matters have taken a turn for the worse in my +absence.” + +Madame Vignola opened the door, and called— + +“Milo.” + +The servant appeared. Without waiting to be questioned, she said— + +“There is something wrong at Ars, madame. Bells are ringing, and a black +cloud of smoke is rising above the trees. It might be possible to see +from the roof.” + +“I will mount at once!” exclaimed Marcel. + +“I will follow you. Go with him,” she said to Milona. + +But instead of keeping her word the young woman entered the small office +where she was in the habit of writing her letters, took up a sheet of +paper, and traced a few rapid lines. Steps could already be heard on the +staircase. Marcel, pale and agitated, appeared before her. + +“The fire must have caught the works. Oh, Anetta, I have forgotten +everything by your side! Good-bye, I must rush off at once.” + +“Marcel, do not forget that you are mine.” + +With a look of fright she pressed him in her arms, and held him back. + +“Darling, I must go. What would they think of me? I will return to-night. +Let me go now.” + +“Very well. But Milona will follow you, and bring me back the news. +Promise me you will be very careful.” + +A final kiss, and he was already in the garden. Anetta turned to the +servant and handed to her the note she had just written. + +“Run to Ars. On the river, in a boat, you will see Hans, dressed like a +peasant. Give him this paper, and return at once. Go, Milo! This time we +shall succeed.” + +“And the young man, madame—what will you do with him?” + +A look of anxiety came over her brow. + +“I cannot tell yet, Milo. I believe I love him.” + +The servant smiled faintly as she said— + +“Poor fellow! What a pity!” + +And, without another word, she disappeared. + +Marcel was running towards the works. At the first turn of the road the +whole town lay before his eyes. From the Supply Stores a lofty column of +black smoke mounted towards the sky, and flames were beginning to break +through the roof. + +“Ah, the wretches!” exclaimed the young man. “They have set the place on +fire! And Uncle Graff? _Mon Dieu_! if only he is safe and sound!” + +Young and vigorous, spurred on by fear and anger, he ran along faster +than ever. A mass of onlookers was standing in the street, kept in check +by the police. Marcel rushed through them like a bullet and entered the +yard, perspiring and out of breath. Workmen were manipulating the +fire-engine belonging to the works. On seeing their master’s son arrive +they exclaimed eagerly— + +“Ah, M. Marcel! You have come at last!” + +“How did the fire happen?” exclaimed the young man panting for breath. + +No one replied. They were two hundred; he was alone. All the same he +exclaimed, in angry tones— + +“So it is you, rascals, you who have set fire to the works which afforded +you your only means of livelihood?” + +They protested noisily. + +“No, M. Marcel, we did not do it! We set forth our demands, but we did +not enforce them by such villainous means. There are strangers about. We +had nothing to do with it.” + +“Where is my uncle Graff?” + +Terror-stricken, a foreman advanced— + +“Ah, M. Marcel, we could not prevent him entering.” + +“Entering where?” + +“Into the managing department, with M. Cardez and your servant. They +wanted to find the account books, etc.” + +“But the managing department is on fire!” shrieked the young man, in +despair. “If you could not prevent them going, you might at least have +accompanied them.” + +A crash was now heard coming from the burning building. Millions of +sparks shot forth into the air, and a black dust filled the sky. It was +the roof of the stores, which had fallen in. + +“How can we reach them now?” said the overseer, anxiously. “They are +caught between the weaving department and the stores. The fire is all +over the place now.” + +“By the roof.” + +The workman shook his head discouragingly. + +“Who will dare to go?” + +“I will!” + +“But it means death!” + +“Well, I will risk it with them!” + +“We will not let you go. What would your father say?” + +“What would he say if I did not go?” + +Scarcely knowing what he was doing, Marcel seized hold of a hatchet, and +rushed into the works. A violent biting sensation of heat seized him by +the throat, but he did not halt. He mounted the staircase leading to the +door of the book-keeping department. Here he was forced to stop. Before +him was a wall of flames. Climbing higher, he came out on the roof, ran +along a drain-pipe, entered the loft, which was filled with smoke, and, +almost suffocated, reached that part of the building which lay above the +offices. The fire had not reached them. He halted. If Cardez and Uncle +Graff were in the book-keeping compartment they were surrounded on every +side by the fire. Accordingly, they could only effect an escape either +from above or below. Without the slightest hesitation he began to cut +away at the floor. Suddenly he heard his name called from the roof. +Without stopping he shouted back— + +“This way! In the loft!” + +It was the overseer and three of the workmen, who had followed with picks +and levers. They set to work. Marcel, with his hatchet, seemed possessed +of the strength of ten men; the beams appeared to fall away like reeds +before the blows he dealt. Bricks and plaster were flying in all +directions. At last a hole was made in the floor, and Marcel, lying flat +on the ground, shouted with all his might— + +“Uncle Graff, Cardez, Baudoin—are you there?” + +A stifled voice replied— + +“Ah! This is you, Marcel. Yes, we are here. Be quick; we are almost +exhausted. The smoke is suffocating us. We cannot open the window on +account of the flames.” + +“Take care of yourselves!” + +Seizing the lever he gave a powerful lift, which considerably enlarged +the hole. Then he saw the smoke rise as though by an escape-flue. There +appeared in full view the three men, who had not let go their books and +registers, stolidly awaiting deliverance or death. It was deliverance +that came. A rope was lowered down the hole. + +“Baudoin, fasten my uncle firmly under the arms with this rope. Are you +ready?” + +“Yes.” + +“Pull away, my men!” + +The rope, hoisted by impatient arms, was drawn up, and Uncle Graff, black +with dirt and smoke, trembling, and scarcely able to breathe, though +perfectly happy, was pressed in Marcel’s arms, whilst tears flowed down +their cheeks, though not a word was uttered. Cardez and Baudoin were +hoisted up in the same way. + +“By the way,” said Marcel, “is there anything else you want from the +office? I will go down, if you like.” + +“No!” exclaimed Uncle Graff; finding his voice; “we have all the books we +want. That is sufficient! The place is insured, so there is nothing more +to do.” + +“Then we must beat a retreat at once,” exclaimed Marcel. “The smoke is +getting denser here.” + +Marcel, helping along his uncle, made his way to the drain-pipe. From the +yard they were seen returning safe and sound. An immense shout arose, +almost deafening the roar of the flames. They reached the works, where +the firemen had already taken up their positions with the object of +preserving the buildings still intact. Once in the yard Uncle Graff sank +down on a bale of wool, turned pale, and almost fainted. He had come to +the end of his strength. + +“A glass of water!” exclaimed Marcel. + +In a moment a decanter was in his hand. No matter what he had asked for, +his demand would have been immediately obeyed. Full of respect before +courage and devotion, the mob regarded him with indulgent and reverent +tenderness. The very men who had cried out only the night before, “Down +with the masters!” were ready to shout out, Hurrah for M. Marcel! The +reason was that he had just performed a feat none of them had had courage +to attempt, and in their inmost souls they were conscious that he was +braver and better than themselves, and, accordingly, they felt nothing +but admiration for him. + +“Cardez, take these registers and the money home,” said Marcel. “We will +go to my home, Uncle Graff. You must try to regain your strength +completely.” + +“No! I feel better already. I can breathe more freely. Ah, Marcel, you +came just in time. Another quarter of an hour and you would have found us +all dead.” + +“I was miserable at the thought that I was not with you all the time.” + +“Had you been with us everything would have been lost! We were dying. +Your absence was quite providential! But for that, all would have been +over with us!” + +“But how did it all happen?” + +“We cannot understand anything yet! For an hour we had been discussing +with the delegates, and I must say the peaceful settlement of the strike +seemed very doubtful, when we were suddenly interrupted by shouts of +‘Fire! Fire!’ The workmen assembled in the yard awaiting the delegates +had just seen a dense cloud of smoke issue from the stores. To tell the +truth, they were ill-disposed towards us. When we crossed the yard on the +way to the office they received us with a hostile silence. Not a head was +uncovered. Veritable enemies on our own ground! In a moment the fire +effected a complete change. They became like madmen when they saw the +works burning. At bottom these workmen are not evil-disposed, for they +rushed forth from every direction, shouting out, ‘To the pumps!’ When +they saw me appear with Cardez they shouted: ‘M. Graff, this is not our +work!’ A moment after one of the strangers, who has been here only a +week, a native of Luxembourg, named Verstraet, being caught prowling +about the works, they half killed him, accusing him of being the +incendiary. We were obliged to tear him from their hands.” + +Marcel listened with gloomy interest to this recital. He associated the +fire with the strange fears, manifested on different occasions by +Baudoin, respecting the safety of the laboratory. He heard the servant +say, “Just now, there are men here whose appearance is anything but +prepossessing.” The workmen also spoke vaguely about strangers. +Everything was wrapped in mystery. Instinctively, Marcel felt himself +enveloped in a network of threats and hatred. Was it still this secret of +the General de Trémont, which brought disaster on all those who possessed +it? Looking round for Baudoin, he found that he had disappeared. The fire +was raging less fiercely, for the torrents of water poured on the stores +had extinguished the bales of wool. The works themselves did not seem to +have suffered to any considerable extent; the loss was only partial. The +captain of the Ars fire brigade, a plumber by trade, came out from the +rest and stood there, hot and panting, with cap in hand, before M. Graff +and Cardez. + +“Well, gentlemen, we shall come out of this affair better than we might +have expected. At present, more than two-thirds of the works are safe. We +may take our breath a little. It has been warm work, indeed, the last +hour!” + +“Yes. But for M. Marcel,” said Cardez, “we should not be speaking to you +at this moment, M. Prevost.” + +“That was a very noble act of his,” said the captain. “Ah! neither my men +nor myself had thought of doing as he did. There was courage enough in +us, but we should not have thought of piercing a hole in the roof. He did +not lose his head; and that was the main thing.” + +Just at that moment, a voice quivering with anguish, was heard, and +Marcel, pale and excited, came rushing from the laboratory, exclaiming— + +“Uncle Graff. Come here, quick!” + +“What is the matter?” asked Cardez. + +“Stay here! My uncle only!” said the young man. Monsieur Graff +immediately went up to his nephew. Baudoin was already on the threshold +guarding the entrance. + +“Come in! _Mon Dieu_! Come in!” said Marcel, pushing the old man before +him. “Baudoin, shut the door and place the key inside.” + +“What is the matter now?” exclaimed the old man. + +“Look!” + +Standing there on the threshold of the capharnaum, the three men looked +around in bewildered astonishment. All the signs of a desperate fight had +thrown the room into the utmost disorder. A curtain, half torn from the +window still open on the river, was hanging from its broken pole. Jars, +retorts, and alembics of every description crushed to pieces lay +scattered about the floor. On the table was a large clot of blood, still +wet, as though some one had there met his death. The paper everywhere was +splashed over with large red spots, and the drawer of the table lay wide +open before their eyes. + +“What has taken place here?” asked Uncle Graff, in low tones. + +“Look in the drawer, Uncle Graff,” said Marcel. “Try to find the formula +I placed there before your eyes.” + +“Well!” + +“It is there no longer! It has been stolen! Look for the flagon +containing the war powder, which was on the table. Disappeared!” + +“Stolen? By whom?” + +“Perhaps by the same person who set fire to the works? Whose blood is +that on the floor? Uncle Graff, we have brought about our heads a +terrible stream of enemies. Think of what has happened concerning the +inventions of M. de Trémont. There has been a whole band of rascals at +work for months, bent on stealing these secrets at whatever cost, and in +face of the greatest difficulties! My father guessed this, for it was +with the utmost trouble that I succeeded in obtaining his permission to +continue this discovery. Baudoin knew it, for he asked my permission to +keep watch in the laboratory. It was the excitement caused by the fire +which forced him to quit his post; doubtless, had he stayed here, he, +too, would have lost his life. But whose blood is this that has been +shed?” + +“Come, my child, do calm yourself,” said the old man, alarmed at the +increasing agitation of his nephew. “Speak, Baudoin, tell us all you +know.” + +“Monsieur Graff, I know who has fallen here, and I know, too, whose hand +struck the blow. The victim is a man devoted to our cause, who, from the +very first, had scented the culprits. He could not help the robbery being +committed, and, had he not been killed, he would certainly have arrested +the thief.” + +“And who is the man who struck him?” + +“Ah! This is by no means the first attempt. He is a determined villain; +all the troubles in the district have been caused by this man. It is he +who started the conflagration. He who stabbed General de Trémont. It is +the man of Vanves. In a word, it is Hans!” + +“How do you know this?” + +“Because I have seen him. Laforêt, whom I had sent for to keep a watch on +these people whom I suspected, and who has doubtless paid with his life +for his zeal and devotion, followed him last night, and we both spent +part of the night in tracking his movements. We were present at his +conferences with the leaders of the strike at the Soleil d’Or. We heard +him give his orders to his acolytes. It is he our unhappy workmen obeyed, +without knowing it, seduced as they were by the rabid language of the +leaders. This is the villain who, secretly, and from a distance, directed +the riot, and set fire to the works!” + +“But how could he know that the written formula was in the table of the +laboratory? Why did he come here?” + +“He came here because I ran off to the fire and left my post. He has, +somehow or other, received precise information.” + +Baudoin stopped. He gave his young master a look of anguish. + +“Ah, Monsieur Marcel, must I speak? Will you pardon me?” + +Marcel turned pale. All the same he said, in firm tones— + +“Speak. I insist upon it.” + +“Well, then, this man, for the past week, has been living at the Villa de +la Cavée.” + +“Impossible!” exclaimed Marcel. “Hans! This villain?” + +“Monsieur Marcel,” resumed Baudoin, bravely, but with infinite sadness, +“I have seen him there myself. Laforêt has been watching him for a whole +week. He lived in the attic, and only went out at nights.” + +“And I never suspected anything!” exclaimed the young man, in stupefied +grief. “Then who is this woman who has been there the last six weeks? +What is this atrocious farce she has been playing with me?” + +“Ah!” exclaimed Uncle Graff. “A woman! Another woman? Incorrigible +child!” + +Marcel, seated by the table on a stool, his head in his hands, was +endeavouring to collect his ideas. He was falling from a pure heaven of +delight in which he had been living into the degradation of blood and +crime. + +“Come, it is impossible!” he continued, with trembling voice. “Why should +she have deceived me so atrociously? Was there any need to make me so +madly in love with her? No, I cannot believe her guilty; she never lied +once to me. Her very looks were frank and true. No, no! You are mistaken; +you are heaping calumny on her! Even though the man be a villain, she, at +least, is no accomplice of his. She is his victim, as we all are. If they +tried to harm me, she had not the strength or the authority to resist. +And if she knows what has happened, she is lamenting it all, as we are, +this very moment.” + +His desperate protests were stifled by sobs, and, leaning his head on the +blood-stained table, he wept bitterly. His uncle respected his grief, +and, taking Baudoin to the window, he said to him, in subdued tones— + +“In your opinion, who has been in the laboratory after you left it?” + +“Laforêt, who was keeping watch over our man, must have followed him to +this very spot. During the tumult caused by the fire Hans entered the +yard of the works, and went right to the summer-house. Laforêt must have +surprised him whilst he was examining the drawer. A terrible struggle +must then have taken place between Hans, who is a giant in form, and +Laforêt, who is very muscular. Hans doubtless made use of some arm or +other to rid him of his adversary. Laforêt, killed outright, or stunned, +fell on the table, thereupon Hans seized him and dragged him to the +window. He became entangled with the curtain, which has been torn away; +the weight must have been a heavy one, for the pole is broken.” + +“And afterwards?” asked M. Graff, anxiously. + +“Afterwards Hans flung the ill-fated Laforêt out of the window. The +current has carried him off. Probably he will be picked up in the sluice +of the mill of Sainte-Savine.” + +“And the woman, Baudoin?” whispered the old man. + +“Ah, Monsieur Graff, I do not know if she is the woman of Vanves or not. +Both the scent she uses and her voice are different. But a voice may be +modified, and a perfume changed. What remains unchanging is villainous +skill and seductive charm. This one has all that is needed to madden a +man—beauty, distinction, grace. Look at M. Marcel there, in tears. It is +neither crime nor theft that has brought him into that state. It is the +grief caused by suspecting the one he adores, and the fear that he may +now be under the obligation of hating her.” + +“Poor fellow! He, at least, did not deserve to suffer. He has been very +brave. But for him, Baudoin, we should not now be in the land of the +living.” + +“True; and but for this wretched woman all this trouble would have been +avoided. She well knows what she has done, and with whom she has had to +deal. It is not you she would have undertaken to corrupt. She would have +known beforehand that your calm and tranquil reason would have guarded +you from her attacks. But with the General and M. Marcel it was +different. Oh, M. Graff, she has made no mistake! Had she had either the +necessary time or desire both the old and the young man would have given +up their secret of their own accord.” + +Uncle Graff, astonished at such clear-sightedness, looked at Baudoin with +considerable interest. + +“Ah, sir, you are astonished at hearing me speak in this way. But what I +have said is not an invention. My General, on those days when he was +master of himself, spoke to me in similar terms. He accused and blamed +himself, well knowing how weak he was.” + +“And his weakness brought him to his death. Let us consider ourselves +fortunate that Marcel has not been treated so harshly. The poor fellow +suffers; he is unhappy. But, then, he is only twenty-five years of age, +and in one’s youth no sorrow lasts long. But if these rascals had killed +him? Ah, his father seemed to guess the danger he ran! He imagined his +son would be safer at Ars, in the midst of the workmen, but you see how +mistaken he has been.” + +“Ah! But, after all, this woman knew how to track him. And in this quiet +spot her power was more manifest than ever.” + +“What will she do now?” + +“Disappear with her acolytes.” + +“Are there many of them?” + +“There is a pretended brother, a handsome, dark-complexioned young +fellow; the servant, who called this morning for M. Marcel; and then +Hans, without counting those we know nothing about. A whole band, you may +be certain. Sir, not a single act of rascality or treachery happens in +the country without those rascals having a hand in it. Laforêt told me so +himself: ‘France is exploited by foreigners. The Government will do for +strangers what they will not do for Frenchmen. If only an individual +offers himself, speaking with a foreign accent, and wearing a +many-coloured decoration, all kinds of privileges are showered upon him.’ +We are a set of ninnies and simpletons, M. Graff, though we imagine +ourselves very clever.” + +Marcel drew near. During the past few minutes his face seemed to have +become quite furrowed. + +“Uncle Graff,” he said, “the present is not the time for lamenting. We +must act at once. Perhaps we may still come across the bold scoundrel who +has been here. We must give a description of him to the police. For +myself, I shall go to the villa and find out the whole truth.” + +“We know very little, Marcel, about the people with whom we have to deal +if we can think they have lost a single second in escaping.” + +“How can they imagine they are even suspected?” + +“The _coup_ is effected; all they need do now will be to clear off!” + +Marcel gave a gesture of protest. + +“Yes,” continued the old man, gently. “You are asking why she could have +gone? How could she have taken her departure without seeing me again? My +poor child, you are still under the effect of the delusion practised on +you! You cannot yet understand that all the tenderness she lavished on +you was calculated, interested in its nature, that, in short, you were +only a victim. And you still expect her to be waiting for you. Well! we +will all go and see, my child. Then we shall know the value of the +promises by which you have allowed yourself to be deceived. Meanwhile we +must inform the authorities. Take my advice, and say nothing about the +powders. We must speak of the murder only. Our man will be caught just as +easily, if he is to be caught at all, which I very much doubt. We will +keep our secret in the background. Ah! We have to deal with enemies +stronger than ourselves! Do not reproach yourself in any way. Everything +was too well arranged. In one way or another, you were bound to succumb. +Luckily, your life is out of danger.” + +“Thanks, Uncle Graff, you do your best to console me. But I shall never +forgive myself, in case you are right. Come along.” + +They descended into the yard. The fire had been extinguished, and the +pumps were now silent, with the exception of the one belonging to the +works, which was still dashing water on the ruins. On their approach, the +crowd of workmen stood there in respectful silence, all heads uncovered. +This misfortune had kindled renewed sympathy with their masters, and +their devotion enjoined an attitude of respect. Cardez came forward, and +said— + +“Monsieur Graff, the workmen want you to speak to them. They do not wish +to remain suspected.” + +Graff advanced, and said in grave accents— + +“My friends, I know you too well to accuse you of the crime which has +been committed here. I am well aware that you are hot-headed, but you are +very honest all the same. Besides, what would have been the use of such +wilful destruction, if not to throw you on to the streets and cause you +to die of hunger? The very moment the fire broke out, your delegates and +ourselves were on the point of coming to a mutual understanding. After +the good will you have just given proof of, in uniting to save the works, +I can only admit of one solution, the one most favourable to you. +Accordingly, I grant you your demands.” + +An immense cheer of mingled joy and gratitude burst from five hundred +throats. Caps were waved high in the air. Graff raised his hand; silence +was instantly restored. + +“I beg you to remember that it is to the manager quite as much as to +myself that you owed this result. If he is severe in point of discipline, +it is because he feels it to be necessary in the interest of the work. +But no one is a stauncher upholder of your interests than your excellent +director.” + +“Hurrah for M. Cardez!” + +Uncle Graff smiled. + +“Come, come! You are like overgrown children! Yesterday you wanted to +hang him. And myself into the bargain! To-day you receive him with shouts +of joy. And it is at this moment that you are more just and reasonable. +Remember what has taken place. And next time you have any demands to +make, do not begin by threats of murder. Now, go home, all of you, and +to-morrow morning, at the usual hour, we shall expect you back at work!” + +The crowd melted away in respectful silence. With its usual fickleness it +now showered blessings on those it had formerly cursed. Obeying its +instincts, which are always generous and kind when left to develop +freely, it congratulated itself on the happy ending of a day which might +have been so tragic, and now withdrew, delighted at the prospect of +resuming the labour it had contemptibly looked upon as utter slavery. + + + + +PART III + + +CHAPTER I + + +WHILST Milona was running in the direction of Ars, her mistress returned +quietly to the salon. Flinging herself on the sofa, she abandoned herself +to a delightful reverie. What a difference she found between Cesare +Agostini and Marcel! A feeling of nausea came over her when she compared +them with one another. The complaisant and needy lover, who always knew +when to close his eyes, when some mysterious interests of his were at +stake, and this tender, sincere lover, who thought of nothing but her +happiness, and sacrificed for that his own. + +She remembered Hans’ sarcastic remarks, “Take care you are not caught in +your own net, and fall in love with this young man.” Had he then read her +inmost thoughts, this dread accomplice of hers, who trampled humanity +under foot, and who had no more respect for joy and happiness than the +hail has for the harvest? Suppose it were so? Had she not the right to do +as she wished? Was she a slave, linked to obscure and threatening +adventurers engaged in some formidable though tremendous task? Or was +there equality for both them and herself, in danger, success, and +pleasure alike? Who could compel her to do what was displeasing to +her—above all, who would dare to attempt it? She knew she was as +dangerous as any of them, and they, too, were well aware how powerful and +audacious she was. If it were necessary to try conclusions with them, +they would see who would come out the winner. + +She smiled, and her face shone with the light of a glorious graciousness. +In that young woman, with those delicate, refined features, who would +have discovered the bold, sarcastic Sophia Grodsko? What would +Lichtenbach have said, had he seen her, and what would all those have +thought who had known her, so faithless and vice-stained, fatal to all +who had loved her, and whom she had led on to ruin, dishonour, or death? +A young man, the least remarkable of all she had hitherto met, in all +probability, had obtained the triumph of making her uneasy and anxious at +the thought of what might become of him. Following him in imagination, on +his way back to the town, she wondered if it would not have been better +to have kept him by her side, instead of allowing him to rush off to the +burning works, and especially towards the spot where Hans was +watching—Hans, more to be dreaded than all the other scourges combined. + +She rose, and, already repenting of having shown such a lack of decision, +she was deliberating whether or not she ought, herself, to go to Ars, and +find out what was taking place there. Prudence checked the impulse. All +the same, she mounted to the second floor of the villa, on to a balcony +from which a view of the valley could be obtained beyond the trees. There +she quickly saw that the danger, if there had been any, had lessened. The +smoke was disappearing, not a single flame was to be seen, and the hubbub +from the town had calmed down, whilst even the church bell had ceased +ringing. She was about to descend, when she saw Milona open the garden +gate. The servant was coming along the alley with rapid and uneasy steps. +Sophia had a presentiment that she was the bearer of bad news, and gave a +sharp, low whistle. Milo mounted the steps all out of breath, and came +straight to her mistress— + +“I have performed your commission,” she said. “I found Hans. He read your +note, and placed it back in my hands. Here it is.” + +“Good. That is not all. What is the matter?” + +“Agostini is close behind me. He has just landed at Ars.” + +Sophia frowned. A slight blush mounted to her cheeks. Taking a match, she +lit it, and set fire to the paper Milona had handed to her. Thoughtfully, +she watched the ashes fly away in the wind. Then she asked— + +“How is he coming here?” + +“In a cab. Listen, you may hear the horse’s hoofs already.” + +The cab stopped in front of the door, and Cesare descended. The cabman +waited. Sophia slowly descended the staircase, and found herself in the +hall, to receive the handsome Italian. He advanced with shining eyes and +eager gait. Carelessly, and with an air of indifference, she held out her +hand. + +“Well, well! my dear,” said he. “Is this the way you receive me after a +fortnight’s absence?” + +“Silence!” she said firmly; “this is no time for nonsense. Hans at this +very moment is doubtless risking his life to obtain possession of the +powders.” + +“Have you then succeeded with our young victim?” + +“You may see for yourself. There will be more to learn later on.” + +“Diavolo!” + +Rushing from the room, he exclaimed— + +“Milo, tell the cabman to wait.” + +He returned— + +“Who knows if we shall not need him shortly? As I passed by I saw the +town was in the greatest commotion imaginable, and that the works were on +fire. Is this accident an invention of yours?” + +“I believe Hans arranged the whole affair.” + +“Gay disposition, Hans! He is fond of an attractive _mise en scene_. But +I should be glad to have a little lunch; I left Paris quite hurriedly.” + +“Milona will serve you.” + +They passed into the dining-room. The table was set, and Cesare took a +seat. + +“Come and talk to me, my beautiful Sophia. Time has weighed heavy on my +hands since last I saw you. I have vainly sought for distractions.” + +“What have you been doing?” + +“Ah! Trying to win a little money at cards. A kind of fatality seems to +pursue me, my bad luck never leaves me, and I cannot touch a card without +losing.” + +“You have lost much?” + +“Too much! I so easily get excited, you know.” + +“Well, how much?” asked Sophia, impatiently. + +The handsome Italian replied with a smile— + +“Nothing at all, cara; I had the money!” + +“Who gave it you?” + +“Lichtenbach. I was obliged to accustom him to my little fancies. When he +becomes my father-in-law I shall appeal to him rather often.” + +“Take care. He may tire.” + +“He will not be allowed to do so.” + +“His resources are not inexhaustible.” + +“You are jesting. I am well acquainted with the source of his wealth.” + +“Indeed! Who has been informing you?” + +“A relation of mine, the Very Reverend Monsignor Boldi, whom I saw in +Paris a few days ago. Lichtenbach, in addition to his wealth, is a church +trustee. I no longer wonder at the influence he wields. He has the +disposal of immense sums, and of almost limitless power. But he is not a +man of action. He is always hesitating and trembling. Had you seen how +terrified he was when I alluded to his position as a kind of +ecclesiastical banker, you would have laughed outright. Ah! cara, his +brow was covered with perspiration. Whatever can he be afraid of?” + +“From his constituents, nothing. From you, everything. That he doubtless +guessed at once.” + +“Oh! _Mon Dieu_! All that trouble for such a trifle! A mere bagatelle of +forty thousand francs. That cursed baccarat! But Lichtenbach never plays, +except on the Bourse. And there he always wins!” + +“Question!” + +“Ah! Can he, too, be cursed with bad luck?” + +“We are now doing our best to arrange matters so that he may have nothing +but good luck!” + +“The powder affair?” + +“Yes. Listen, what is that?” + +A sound was heard outside. Taking from a cupboard a small revolver, she +slipped it into her pocket, and said—“Are you armed?” + +“I am always armed. What are you afraid of?” + +“Wait!” + +In the silence a curious whistling sound was heard. Sophia’s features +relaxed. + +“It is Hans!” + +A rapid step was heard on the sand of the alley. The door of the salon +opened, and Milona made her appearance, followed by the colossus. He was +still clothed in his mean-looking fisher’s costume. Flinging his hat on +the ground, he removed his blouse and his huge shoes, without the +slightest thought of Sophia’s presence, and exclaimed— + +“Milo, my clothes.” + +Placing on the table a glass recipient and a sheet of paper, he said, +with a grimace— + +“Here it is!” + +“Then you have succeeded at last?” + +Sophia and Cesare approached with a kind of respect, and saw through the +jar the brownish shavings of the powder which had already cost so much +blood! + +“Yes, here it is! This small phial and this piece of paper again +represent the life of a man.” + +“You were surprised in the act?” + +“Yes. And I have killed again.” + +“Who is the victim this time?” exclaimed Sophia, pale as death. + +“Do not alarm yourself, my dear; it is not your turtledove.” + +_He_ gave Cesare a glance, which immediately put the Italian on the +alert. His light, careless attitude disappeared, and a cold, hard look +came into his face. + +“It was a troublesome fellow I have had on my track for several days,” +continued Hans. “A Government spy. It was not the first time we had met, +either. He almost caught me three years ago at Lyons, in the affair of +the Sergeant-Major. I took good note of him at the time, and his account +is now settled!” + +“But will his murder not be discovered?” + +“What then? We must clear off at once; the authorities never trouble +about detectives, that you know very well. This one will undergo a curing +process, with his broken head, in the river, until he is fished out. +Meanwhile, we shall be on the other side of the frontier.” + +Milona entered, carrying a suit of elegant-looking clothes, a grey felt +hat, and yellow shoes. Unceremoniously, Hans dressed himself. + +“The cabman is at the door. Did he see you enter?” asked Sophia. + +“No. I am not such a fool as to show myself to him. It was very +convenient to come along the end of the garden, where the wall is +conveniently low. I am returning the same way, and I would advise you, my +children, to vacate this place as soon as possible. As you are aware, we +are due shortly in Venice. The first who arrives will wait for the rest. +There, I again become Major Fraser.” + +Placing in a leather bag his glass recipient and the folded paper, he +shook hands with Agostini, smiled familiarly to Sophia, and disappeared +as he had come. The Italian gave a kick at Hans’ cast-off clothes, and +said— + +“Milo, all this must disappear, my child.” + +“In the kitchen fire,” said the Dalmatian, gravely. + +“And you, Sophia, what do you intend to do? You have heard what our noble +friend has just said. In my opinion, the best thing we can do is to start +at once.” + +The young woman made no reply. She passed into the salon with slow, +steady steps, as though laboriously seeking the right form to explain her +meaning. Sitting down, she took a cigarette, and, looking at the handsome +Italian standing before her, said— + +“Yes, indeed, I do think you would do well to start off. There is no +reason for you to stay here. As for myself, a sudden disappearance would +excite suspicion; it would, in fact, be a very tactless thing to do.” + +“But will you not be suspected if you remain behind? Will no action be +taken against you?” + +“I? Suspected? In what way? Who could suspect me? Have I done anything +whatever calculated to excite mistrust? There has been no one here except +Marcel Baradier; he alone knows me.” + +“But doubtless he gave you the information by the help of which Hans +succeeded in his enterprise.” + +“He did certainly give it me, a couple of hours ago. The execution has +been concomitant with the revelation, so to speak. By what miracle could +I, who have not stirred from here, have informed the one who entered the +laboratory, and rid himself of his spy? This latter will not speak, as he +is dead! The laboratory will be found ransacked and in disorder. Very +good! Have there not taken place to-day, at the works, sufficient events +in which several rascals have been implicated, without there being any +need to charge me with a deed so much more likely to have been wrought by +any of them? If I leave I shall be suspected. Why have I taken to flight? +How is it I have left no explanation of my departure? What has become of +me? Then, afterwards, what and who am I? Whilst if I remain quietly here +with Milona, Marcel returns, finds me serene and calm, and everything is +safe. Is the arrangement not a good one?” + +Cesare smiled, and, in ironical tones, said— + +“Very good, indeed; too good, in fact!” + +Sophia frowned. + +“What do you mean?” + +Drawing near her, with subtle grace, and still bent on adopting gentle +means, he said— + +“Have you no longer confidence in me, cara? Why are you trying to deceive +me?” + +“In what way, may I ask?” + +“You are not telling me the truth. This is the first time you have played +me false, Sophia.” + +She bit her lips, and turned slightly pale. + +“My dear Cesare, do not ask so many questions. Do as I tell you, as you +have always done hitherto. You have never found it a bad policy, have +you? Very well, continue as before.” + +“No!” + +This refusal rang out sharp as a lash. + +“Ah! Might I be permitted to know the reasons influencing you?” + +“They are the same as yours. You will not come with me on account of this +young Marcel Baradier. But it is on that very account that I am bent on +your accompanying me.” + +“Can you be jealous?” + +“I am.” + +“That is something quite novel; and I must confess I am greatly +surprised!” + +“It is diversity of sensations which gives a charm to life!” + +“Then you think—” + +“That this fair-complexioned young fellow has pleased you more than was +agreed upon in our programme. Now, though I was disposed to allow you to +practice your wiles on him, in the interests of business, I no longer +feel inclined to permit you to flirt with him for art’s sake. The play is +over, let us drop the curtain without continuing the love scene in the +green-room.” + +“You are a very practical lover, Cesare.” + +“Did you not know that before?” + +“I have been very generous to you.” + +“Many thanks.” + +“And now I intend to act as I please, and to-day I cannot obey you.” + +They looked at one another like two wrestlers about to come to close +quarters. Cesare’s eyes sparkled with anger, while Sophia stood there +calm, with lowered eyelids, as though unwilling to meet his look. The +Italian, with an effort, controlled himself, and speaking with affected +gaiety, said— + +“Come, cara, let us not quarrel. We have every possible reason to be +indulgent with one another; have we not been acquainted so long? Tell me +what you have resolved on. I will do all I can to further your wishes. Is +it a week’s liberty you want? When that length of time has elapsed will +you promise to come to Venice? _Mon Dieu_! We may well be complaisant +with one another. I will imagine I am nothing more than the brother of +Madame Vignola, and will bear you no ill-feeling; that I promise. Will +that satisfy you?” + +She replied with a sigh— + +“I do not know.” + +“But I must know.” + +“How can you be so stupid, Cesare, as to speak to the Baroness Grodsko as +you would to any other woman? One would think you had forgotten what she +is when some fancy takes possession of her. My poor friend, I am sorry +for you; Lichtenbach’s company must have spoiled you. You must stop +seeing him; he has turned you into a mere bourgeois!” + +“You are jesting with me?” + +“No!” + +“You refuse to promise to come and rejoin me?” + +“When I left Zypiatine, was he ever a source of annoyance to me?” + +“Then you confess you wish to leave me?” exclaimed the Italian, pale with +anger. + +“You will know later, my friend. At present I have not the slightest wish +to see you again.” + +“Ah! Now you are speaking frankly. Do you forget that we have several +secrets in common?” + +“No; nor do I forget there is no obligation for you to remember them.” + +“That means?” + +Sophia raised her eyelids, and flashed a look on Agostini which +astonished him. + +“It means that if for my own safety your disappearance were necessary, +your life would be very cheap.” + +“You threaten me with death?” + +“Fool! You are well aware that if you breathed a single word calculated +to throw light on our enterprises, there are at least five persons who +would kill you at once.” + +“But the affairs of the association are not your affairs, and you know +that I am acquainted with the ones as well as with the others.” + +“Listen, Cesare; people like ourselves ought to be agreed in everything +we do, if we wish to run no risk of ruin. The slightest discord places us +at the mercy of our enemies. We must serve one another with the greatest +self-sacrifice. Every selfish demand detracts from the force necessary to +common success.” + +“Ah! Do you pretend to impose an apathetic indifference on people who +live with an intensity a hundred times greater than the rest of mankind? +You forget that I love you, and I will submit to no rivalry, Sophia.” + +“And how will you compel me to obey your wishes, may I ask?” + +“In the simplest manner imaginable. I will inform Marcel Baradier of your +life before you gave up your whole existence to international +investigations and diplomatic intrigues, and we shall see if his love for +you will survive, for instance, an account of the incident of Segovia.” + +Sophia turned so pale that Cesare was afraid of the impression he had +produced. Grinding her teeth, and stamping about the room like a wild +beast at bay, she seized upon the revolver she had taken up on the +arrival of Hans, and, levelling it at the head of the Italian, said— + +“Ah, you villain; never again shall you betray a single human being!” + +With extraordinary agility, Agostini leapt on to her, dashed her arm +upwards, so that the shot could not reach him, and pitilessly twisting +her beautiful white wrist, he took possession of the revolver, which he +calmly placed in his pocket. Then looking resolutely at Sophia, he said— + +“Now let the dagger have a turn!” + +She fell into a chair. + +“You dog! To dare to raise your hand against me! You shall be punished +for it.” + +“Good! But we cannot lose our time with such nonsense. Can it be admitted +that the man the Countess Grodsko has chosen as her companion will submit +to being fooled like the veriest ninny? You may hate me if you like, +Sophia, but you shall not despise me! This is the first time we have +tested our strength against one another, and as you see, I have not been +found to be the weaker. Do not recommence the struggle; if you do, I +shall treat you without the slightest gallantry?” + +Shaking her head, and looking at her bruised hand, she said, +submissively— + +“You have hurt me, Cesare!” + +“Whose fault is it? Upon my word, I believe you were mad, for a moment. +You brave me, all for the sake of this young fop! Do you know I am going +to kill him?” + +“I forbid you!” said Sophia, emphatically. + +“I shall be delighted to obey you,” he said gallantly. “There is this +difference between us, that I am dominated by respectful attentions +towards you, and treat you like a sovereign, whilst you, by your language +and your attitude, wish to reduce me to the rank of a lackey! Is that +just?” + +She made no reply. He walked to and fro for a short time, then drawing +nearer said— + +“Never have I seen you in such a passion before. What in the world can +this young fellow have taught you? For the future I shall not be able to +trust you at all, though hitherto I have had the most complete confidence +in you! Is it possible that just now you thought of blowing out my +brains? Afterwards, what would you have done with my body? Your Marcel +would have arrived. He would have found the floor stained with blood, and +my corpse lying in the middle of the salon! How would you have explained +the matter to him? You see, Sophia, it was a fit of madness which came +over you. And all for what? Place in the balance these love-dreams of +yours, weigh them against the immense interests in which you have a part, +and decide whether the former weigh down the latter? Really, women must +at times be mad for one like yourself to give way to such acts of +extravagance!” + +He gave her a side-long glance as he spoke, but the expression on her +face did not appear to satisfy him, so he continued— + +“We neither have nor can have strength, unless we support one another. I +rely on your beauty, and you ought to be proud of my skill and courage. +Wherever we pass, it is your _rôle_ to charm and please, and mine to +defend you. Have I ever failed in my duty? When Colonel de Bredmann, last +year in Vienna, spoke of you in a manner you considered derogatory, did I +hesitate to challenge him the following day, and drive six inches of cold +steel through his throat in the Prater? I must confess that you, with +charming generosity, enabled me to support the run of ill-luck which +always overtook me at the club. Mutual exchange—you, of money; and +myself, of respect. Meanwhile, we carried on our affairs. And with what +success? Do you remember? Was it not better than quarrelling? Come, +Sophia, don’t look so gloomy; I know your feelings are bitter, but don’t +let them be more bitter than my own. Diavolo! Wake up and speak. Give me +an answer.” + +Appearing to shake off the feeling of numbness which had come over her, +she once more looked at her reddened fingers, and said, with a strange +smile— + +“Very well! Order, since it is you who are the master!” + +With displeased air, he replied— + +“No! Don’t adopt such an attitude! Now you are acting the part of a +resigned victim! You must act according to your own free will and +pleasure. I think I have proved to your satisfaction that you are turning +your back on the right path, and that it is time to turn round. Am I not +right?” + +“One is never right when one is the stronger!” + +“That is a woman’s reply. Well, Sophia, I am very sorry, but I will not +assume this advantage of imposing on you any resolution whatever. I leave +you free to do as you wish. Stay or go as you like. For my part, I must +go; I do not feel inclined to let myself be caught in this house like a +fox in a poultry-yard. I will give you ten minutes while you make up your +mind and prepare your luggage. I will smoke a cigarette in the garden. +Decide your future for yourself.” + +He left the room. A flash of hate shone in Sophia’s eyes. She arose, gave +a sigh of despair, and then murmured— + +“He is right!” + +She called for Milona. The servant appeared. + +“The trunk at once. We are leaving,” she said briefly. + +“Good, madame.” + +Sophia sat down before a small desk, took up a sheet of writing-paper +edged with black, and wrote— + + “MY DEAR MARCEL, + + “When you return to the villa I shall no longer be here to receive + you. My brother, to whom I have been denounced by some person + unknown, has arrived in a passion, and is taking me far away. Never + try to see me again. Keep the remembrance of my kisses ever fresh in + your heart. I am carrying off the delicious flavour of yours on my + lips. Good-bye. + + “Yours with life-long regret, + “ANETTA.” + +Sealing the envelope, she placed it in full view on the table of the +salon, and, after looking all around, she went out into the small garden. +Cesare was walking to and fro, along the alley, where she had spent so +many hours by Marcel’s side. She sighed deeply. But her mind was made up, +and she was not a woman to draw back. + +“Well?” asked the Italian. + +“Well, you have convinced me; I will accompany you.” + +“Very good. Now you are yourself again. It was only a momentary weakness +which came over you.” + +“Indeed, I was mad,” she said, mockingly. “Just think, I was in love with +this young Baradier.” + +“That I can well understand,” he conceded graciously. “He is a charming +young fellow. But everything comes to an end. And since, thanks to this +intrigue, you have obtained the result so ardently followed up by Hans, +the only thing we can now do is to quit. And that is what you are now +doing, with your usual good sense. Just now you surprised me, I must +confess, by your resistance. This is the first time I have ever seen you +sentimental. This fit of idyllic tenderness seemed quite incomprehensible +to me. Now, can you explain to me what has taken place?” + +“Oh! It is very simple. In this young Marcel I found a love and affection +at once simple and disinterested, quite refreshing. It seemed as though I +were in a thirsty desert, and came upon a limpid spring, at which no one +had drunk previously. I stopped at the edge, looked into the crystal +water, and the reflected image was so different from myself, that I stood +there astonished and delighted. I thought I was about to find tranquil +rest, and a delightful regeneration, and cease being the Sophia who had +gone through so many adventures, to become a simple harmless woman in the +eyes of a love-stricken swain. Perhaps my mouth would forget its lying, +and my eyes their deceit and fascination! What a dream! And how near +realization! What unexpected happiness, ruined in a moment by your +reappearance. Ah! I have cursed you, Cesare, and Hans as well! But what +can I do, how can I tear myself away from my destiny? It was the height +of madness for me to think that a sincere love could unfold in my heart, +as though a wild floweret of the open fields could spring up in a marsh! +Come, let us think no more of all this. Society shall pay the price of my +disillusion!” + +“Now you are speaking sensibly. But all you have been telling me is most +deplorably romantic. To think of your settling down in a village like the +Dame aux Camelias to live on new-laid eggs with Armand Duval! How +ridiculous! Ah! Here is Milona with your hat and cloak.” + +“Ask the coachman to mount the luggage.” + +Sophia, apparently impassive, watched her trunk and bags change position. +As Cesare stood at the garden-gate calling her, she looked around for the +last time, raised her hands to her lips, and to all she associated with +Marcel—green trees, forms on which they had sat, birds that had sung +above their heads, sky which had shone on their happiness—she sent a +rapid kiss. + +“Are you ready?” asked the Italian. + +“Here I am.” + +“We will not leave by Ars, the town is in too great a commotion. This +worthy coachman will drive us to Saint-Savine, where we will take the +express for Paris.” + +“As you like.” + +“Come along, then, quick!” + +She mounted the open carriage. Milona took up a position opposite her +mistress. A lash of the whip, a sound of bells, and at the turn of the +road everything was out of view. + +It was four o’clock when Uncle Graff, after arranging for the search for +Laforêt, and giving orders for the management of the works, in short +arranging for whatever was absolutely pressing, came for his nephew to go +with him to the Villa de la Cavée. Baudoin, with a trusty revolver in his +pocket, went on in front as a scout. Marcel and his uncle followed, a +hundred yards behind. The excitement of the struggle and danger was now +past, and they were beginning to examine the position more coolly. + +It was not a brilliant one. The boldness and violence of their enemies +had been manifested with too few precautions, for the utmost excesses +were to be dreaded at their hands in case the struggle were continued. +Now, at this moment, they appeared to be on the point of triumph. They +had just obtained possession of the scientific treasure, the commercial +application of which would assure them an enormous fortune. How exultant +they must feel, accordingly! But then, on the other hand, how +disconcerted they would be on attempting to utilize the stolen formula! +As Marcel had said, to obtain the explosive in its full power, and with +its special destructive qualities, a particular manipulation, a twist of +the hand, so to speak, discovered by General de Trémont, was necessary. +They might try to apply the formula; but if they did not know how to +handle the different doses, their hopes would fail of realization. Now +the thief-assassin, who had found his way into the laboratory, had +carried off the precious document, but would it not remain utterly +worthless, like the golden crown in the legend, which changed into a dry +leaf? + +Uncle Graff was meditating on all this as he walked by Marcel’s side. He +said nothing to the young man. What was the use? It was also certain that +the villains, bent as they were on obtaining the secret, had already +killed two men and set fire to the works to accomplish their object. +Granting that they had once more failed, would they not recommence the +struggle, and purchase victory at the cost of no matter what sacrifices? +Under these conditions there was no drawing back; they must risk much to +try and check an offensive return, and not hesitate in case the unknown +beauty were an accomplice in the crimes already committed; it must be +their object to keep her in view, question her, and if need be, deliver +her into the hands of justice in order to try and throw light on this +dark and dangerous affair. + +They reached the wood, and, the house being no more than a hundred yards +distant, Baudoin, who had waited for them, said— + +“I will go all round the garden, and bear off in the direction of the +wood, so that, if any one tries to escape, I may be able to cut off his +retreat.” + +“No,” said Marcel. “Let us remain together.” + +Just at that moment an old woman appeared before them, dragging a faggot +of decayed wood. + +She smiled with her toothless mouth, and, stopping to take breath, said— + +“Is it the young lady of the villa you want to see? If so—” + +“Well?” said Marcel. + +“You will not find her here. An hour ago she went away in a cab with all +her luggage, in the direction of Sainte-Savine. Cacheu, of the Lion d’Or, +drove the cab himself.” + +“Gone?” exclaimed Marcel, stupefied. + +“So it seems,” said Uncle Graff. “The _coup_ is effected.” + +“Impossible!” + +“Poor young man! His walks with the young lady were very agreeable,” +muttered the old woman. + +She shook her head, encircled with a kerchief, accepted the two-franc +piece Uncle Graff slipped into her hand, and walked slowly away, in the +direction of the town, dragging her faggot along the road. + +Marcel had already entered the villa. On the threshold his heart seemed +almost to stop beating. The door remained open, as though, in the hurry +of flight, they had not had time to close it, or rather, as though she +had left nothing behind worth keeping. Crossing the garden, he entered +the hall, and called— + +“Milona! Anetta!” + +No reply came; nothing but silence and darkness. Entering the salon, he +saw a letter lying on the table. Tearing it open, he rapidly ran over the +contents, sat down to read it once more, finally understood it, and sat +there, with bowed head and throbbing brow, as though in the presence of a +terrible disaster. There Uncle Graff found him. He had gone over the +whole house, and acquired the certainty that it was abandoned. Baudoin +was seated in the garden. Seeing his nephew’s anguish and the pallor of +his countenance, the old man’s heart melted; he placed his hand +affectionately on the young man’s head, softly stroked his hair, and +seeing the letter pressed between his passive fingers, asked— + +“Has she written to you?” + +At these words, simple though they were, his fugitive love seemed almost +reinstated in his eyes, as he felt that she had not forgotten him, and +Marcel burst into sobs as he silently held out the paper and hid his face +in his hands. Uncle Graff drew near the window and read the letter, after +which he stood there in a reverie. Marcel, regaining possession of +himself to defend the one he loved, finally rose from his seat, and said +in supplicating accents— + +“Uncle Graff, is this the letter of a woman who lies? Do not her protests +appear sincere to you? Has she the faintest complicity in the crimes +committed? Do you accuse her of having deceived me? Is she not rather a +victim undergoing a rigorous tyranny at the hands of the very monsters +who threaten us? This letter, Uncle Graff, this letter—does it not +breathe despair in every line? Is it not a confirmation of her love for +me?” + +“The letter appears to be sincere,” said the old man, calmly. “I cannot +but recognize that grief is evident in every word, and that the one who +wrote it was evidently acting under compulsion when she left the house. +That is a proof that she loves you, and regrets your absence. But is that +a proof that she is not guilty, and the accomplice of the rest?” + +“Oh, Uncle Graff, do you think it possible?” + +“I do, and I am afraid it is so, my dear Marcel, and that would be more +serious than anything else, for, if this woman loves you—and how could +she help loving you, my dear child, once she knows you—ah, if this woman +loves you, my anxiety will become greater than ever. For she might try to +see you again, and then—” + +A light of hope illumined Marcel’s face. + +“Ah, if only that could be!” + +“Marcel, you see what grounds I had for fear. At the very thought of +seeing her again you at once become radiant with joy. And yet she is a +rascal, there is not the slightest doubt of it. I will not dispute her +charms, since she has obtained such control over you; but she is very +dangerous all the same, for, in short, suppose she were the woman of +Vanves?” + +“Impossible!” + +“Do not say impossible. You know nothing about it. These women, you see, +are terrible creatures. In matters like the one now engaging our +attention they are a kind of female Proteus, capable of assuming all +forms, even the most diverse and disconcerting, to deceive their enemies +and allay suspicion. Cosmopolitan adventuresses, living on human folly; +spies, on the track of State secrets; corruptresses, sufficiently +fascinating to obtain the mastery over all consciences. You are aware +that these women are insinuating and of plausible manners, generally very +beautiful. And this one—” + +“Oh! No, no!” + +Uncle Graff insisted authoritatively. + +“This one, very clever and dangerous, more dangerous than the rest, even, +has played her _rôle_ with you, whilst satisfying her caprice at the same +time. Come, Marcel, be reasonable; do not blind yourself. Why was the man +of Vanves concealed here? Why have the powders been removed from the +laboratory, and why is the house deserted, now that the burglary is +accomplished? It is not a mere departure, it is a flight. Consider the +rapidity and suddenness of the resolution reached. This morning only she +had no thought of it, or, rather, in that case she deceived you, since +she said nothing about it, and was to receive you to-night. Crime and +duplicity are manifest everywhere. You have been deceived by words of +tenderness, whilst the others, her accomplices, were stealing and +murdering.” + +Marcel gave a movement expressive of anger. + +“If only I had the proof of this!” + +Uncle Graff looked at him fixedly. + +“Well, what would you do?” + +“Ah! I would have my revenge, that I swear! All my love would turn into +hate. If my heart has been deceived with lying words, I would tear it out +of my breast, rather than cherish a poisoned love! If that woman was not +a victim, she would be a monster. And, by what I hold most sacred in +existence, I would punish her!” + +The old man looked at his nephew with considerable satisfaction. + +“Oh! _Mon Dieu_! We don’t ask you to do that! Simply forget her. Above +all, make up your mind not to fall into her toils again, if ever you meet +her.” + +At that moment the door opened, and Baudoin appeared. Holding a book in +his hand, he approached mysteriously, and said— + +“It is useful to make a thorough search. One can never examine too well.” + +He laughed as he spoke and held the book aloft— + +“Had I done nothing but cast a careless glance over the lady’s +bed-chamber, I should not have found this.” + +“What is it?” asked Graff. + +“A book—a simple book.” + +Marcel took it up, looked at the title, and said— + +“Yes, it is a book she has been reading lately.” + +“Oh! the book in itself signifies nothing,” said Baudoin. “It had fallen +down by the side of the bed nearest the wall. In a hurry of departure she +did not see it, and it was left there. But there was something between +these leaves.” + +Baudoin took between his fingers a piece of paper, and showed it to his +masters. + +“This envelope, torn in two, and folded to serve as a book-mark. To whom +does it belong, if not to the one who has been making use of it? Now on +the folded part, there is a line of writing and an address.” + +“An address?” + +“Look!” + +He handed the paper to Marcel, and on the small band, concealed by the +folding, the young man read aloud the name: “Madame la Baronne Grodsko.” +The bottom of the envelope, on which was doubtless written the street, +number and town, had disappeared. On the top, however, a large stamp +contained the postmark: “Wien, April 18.” + +The rest was effaced. + +“Baroness Grodsko,” repeated Marcel. “But her name was Anetta Vignola.” + +“Ah!” said Uncle Graff; “these women change their names as easily as +their dresses. She has only kept this envelope from the most incredible +and imprudent carelessness. And how is it this letter, which came from +Vienna a fortnight ago, is now here? It must have been forwarded under +another envelope to the name and address she assumed here!” + +Baudoin then remarked— + +“Perhaps I may be permitted to state that the woman who called on my +master on the night of the crime was addressed by him as Baronne—” + +Marcel turned pale. + +“True,” he murmured, in a low tone. “But what relation is there between +Anetta Vignola and the Baroness Grodsko?” + +“That is what we must discover, for it is the clue which may guide us +through the darkness in which we are now groping. Courage, my child; if +this woman is the same who has committed such infamous actions—” + +“Ah! Uncle Graff, in that case I should feel no pity whatever for her.” + +The uncle shook his nephew’s hand, in sympathetic approval. + +“Now, there is nothing more for us to do here. The house has delivered up +to us part of its secret. The rest we must seek elsewhere.” + +The three men went out into the garden, after carefully closing the +doors, and slowly returned to Ars. + + + +CHAPTER II + + +LICHTENBACH was sitting in his study, listening to young Vernot, his +broker, who was speaking with the utmost volubility. + +“Baradier and Graff will not long be able to maintain their position on +the Explosives now. It has already been remarked at the Bourse that they +have not reduced their stock. The coming liquidation will be a decisive +one; or else they will remain firm; then what a bankruptcy it will be! Or +they may sell everything. What a fall that will mean!” + +A faint smile came over the banker’s lips. + +“I should like to see that!” + +“_Man Dieu_! My dear master, I cannot conceal from you the fact that, in +business circles they say it is a duel between the firm of Baradier and +Graff and the firm of Lichtenbach. One of the two will go under.” + +“I know it; but I have no fear.” + +“I have negotiated this affair for you, so I know our mode of action. +Hitherto it has been an admirable one. To sum up in a word, you have sold +what the Baradiers have bought.” + +“Yes, my friend, and I have their money, as they have my vouchers. Now, +Vernot, be wideawake as to what is about to happen. The explosives, which +are now at their highest price, will rapidly fall to the very lowest.” + +“Are you sure?” + +“Absolutely certain.” + +“Why?” + +“Because a rival company is being formed, which is in possession of the +patents of a product destined to replace, within a very short time, all +the mining powders and other dynamites hitherto employed, and which will +cost fifty per cent. less in commerce. What do you say to that?” + +“It will be a crushing blow!” + +“You are right. Read my journal to-night; it will contain the first +article of a series destined to set forth before the world this new +discovery. In two months from now I wish to see Baradier and Graff +bankrupt!” + +“Oh, they have a long purse to draw on,” + +“We shall see about that.” + +“So now you engage me to sell?” + +“From to-morrow sell as fast as you can. There will be a gain of five +hundred francs per share. You will see the movement begin. All my +personal orders will be executed on foreign Exchanges. Profit by this +opportunity.” + +“I shall not be likely to forget.” + +“Now go. My daughter is expecting me, and I am punctual in my habits.” + +“My dear master, many thanks, and my respectful compliments.” + +The stockbroker left the room. Lichtenbach did not even rise from his +seat to accompany him to the door. He was thinking. From Venice a letter +had reached him which, on the one hand, caused him great satisfaction, +and, on the other, brought him a certain amount of uneasiness. Sophia +Grodsko had written to him: “The war powder is a triumphant success. +Experiments made at Spezzia and Trieste have given prodigious results +with marine cannons. Plates of Siemens steel a foot thick are pierced +like sheets of paper. We have received two million francs, the rest will +come afterwards. The affair is big with magnificent results. Things are +not progressing so well with the commerce powder. Hans has been at work +for the last fortnight at Swalbach with Prunier, from Zurich. He has been +disappointed. All the attempts have been unsatisfactory. They have +manipulated the product in different manners, but no result has been +obtained. The explosive is worth no more than dynamite. True it is not so +dear, but we are far from what we hoped, and from what must actually be +the case. There must be some secret or other in the fabrication of the +powder unknown to us. Hans is trying to find it, and has not abandoned +all hopes of doing so. But, up to the present, fiasco. Don’t be +discouraged, but thank me for telling you the exact truth. Agostini sends +you his best wishes, and informs you that you will shortly receive your +brevet of baron.” + +Lichtenbach growled. + +“Baron! That will be of some use to me, indeed, if this affair fails.” + +Rising, he gave a gesture of defiance. + +“It will not fail! Hans is a skilful chemist. He will find out the +secret. Besides, if need be I will retrace my steps. They will not catch +me so easily, altogether unprepared.” + +He smiled. His daughter entered the room. She was no longer the little +schoolgirl, dressed in the blue convent robe, but an elegant and graceful +Parisienne. The banker looked at her with considerable satisfaction. + +“Are you ready?” + +“Yes, father. It was agreed we should start at four o’clock.” + +“And where are you taking me?” + +“To the Charity Bazaar in favour of the Alsace-Lorraine orphans. You must +come.” + +“I might have sent a cheque.” + +“But I must be there. Madame Sainte-Alix has charge of a stall, along +with several of my old school companions. I promised to be there.” + +“Well, let us start.” + +They set off. The sale took place in the Agricultural Hall of France. All +over the walls hung groups of flags, whilst above a verdant groove stood +a marble bust representing Alsace, with a mourning sash flung across the +breast. The wife of a Deputy from the Vosges, surrounded by a group of +ladies belonging to official circles, performed the honours. A large +double sofa occupied the middle of the room, between two rows of stalls, +in which the most aristocratic families of Alsace and Lorraine were +represented by white haired grandmothers who had never been willing to +acknowledge the conquest of these two lost provinces, and elegant young +ladies, smiling and careless, educated or born in exile, and finding +France beautiful, and life pleasant, even though it were passed far from +their native soil. + +Lichtenbach and Marianne were warmly received immediately they entered +the room. Here the financier’s prestige and the influence of the journal +proprietor could be exercised in uninterrupted sovereignty. Nothing but +smiles on every side. The more republican one’s opinions, the more +unctuous was the respect lavished on Lichtenbach, the reactionary. +Marianne, timid and anxious, was looking for the stall presided over by +Madame Sainte-Alix. + +A young attendant, anxious to serve so rich an heiress, placed himself +under the young girl’s orders, and Marianne passed through the crowd of +buyers and sellers until she reached the stall where her old companions +were selling children’s clothing at five times its real value, and that +without the slightest difficulty. Geneviève de Trémont, dressed in +mourning, presided over the hosiery department. After exchanging a +friendly greeting she asked— + +“Are you all alone?” + +“Oh no. My father has stayed behind for a moment to speak to the wife of +a Senator.” + +“He is going to leave you here for some time?” + +“I do not know. Perhaps it would not be convenient for him to return for +me.” + +Turning towards the nun presiding at the cash-box, she said— + +“Are you pleased with the result of your sales, madame?” + +“We have made three thousand francs since noon, my child. But it will +soon be five o’clock. In an hour everything will be over. We have still a +third of our stock left.” + +“Very well. Send me everything you have not sold to-night,” said the +young girl, simply. + +“Ah, my child, how grateful I feel to you. But what will your father +think?” + +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach smiled calmly. + +“My father? He never opposes my wishes. Besides, I am rich.” + +She exhibited a purse full of gold. + +“And, if that is not sufficient, papa will make me an advance.” + +“Ha, look in front!” said Geneviève de Trémont. “There is Amélie at the +stall of Madame Baradier.” + +Marianne blushed. She remembered what her father had said regarding their +quarrels with the Baradiers and Graffs, and felt considerably embarrassed +in consequence. What kind of relations could be set up between these +hostile families? Suddenly the smiling face of Marcel Baradier awoke in +her memory. The hostility of the parents could not bind the children, +since he had so graciously received Lichtenbach’s daughter when she had +called at the Rue de Provènce. Turning her eyes in the direction of +Geneviève, she recognized the one of whom she was thinking, near the +counter where Madame Baradier and Amélie were selling. He smiled as he +talked to an old man who was purchasing a porcelain vase of a very ugly +pattern. After the bargain was struck he took it from his hands, placed +it gaily back again on to the stall, and said, in tones sufficiently loud +to be heard by Marianne— + +“This is the third time, Uncle Graff, that we have sold it, and it has +been left behind. People don’t object to paying for it, but it is so +frightful that no one will decide to carry it off.” + +The old man put back his purse into his pocket and said— + +“Now, where is the stall of Mademoiselle de Trémont?” + +“We will go there together. The very thing you want, uncle. _Trousseau_ +and baby linen. Indispensable for bachelors!” + +“You rogue!” + +They crossed the room. Suddenly Marcel became very grave; he had +recognized Mademoiselle Lichtenbach. She, too, had seen him approach, +and, trembling, had not had the courage to look him in the face. Uncle +Graff, with his usual good nature, said— + +“Well, Mademoiselle Geneviève, what are you going to sell me? Children’s +hoods? How much a dozen?” + +“Sixty francs, as it is you, Monsieur Graff. And you can leave them with +us if you like.” + +“Certainly. It would be too much trouble to carry them all off.” + +“What you leave us we will give to the Sainte-Enfance institution. After +you have finished, if there is anything which remains one of our friends +has promised to buy it up.” + +“Who is she?” + +“Mademoiselle Marianne Lichtenbach.” + +Graff started. His face changed expression, and he said— + +“The daughter of—” + +As he took a step backwards he heard a gentle voice say— + +“On the ground of charity there are no enemies, only competitors as to +who shall do the most good.” + +“You are quite right, mademoiselle,” replied the old man, with a bow. +“And I will immediately put your precept into practice.” + +Leaning towards the nun, he asked calmly— + +“How much for the contents of the stall?” + +“My dear sir,” stammered Madame Sainte-Alix, astonished. + +“Is two thousand francs enough?” + +“Oh, that’s nothing! I will give four thousand!” + +And Count Cesare Agostini, smiling and elegant, appeared by the side of +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach. + +“Our father has sent me to you, mademoiselle,” he said, with a bow. “He +will be here in a moment, and, really, he would not have tolerated that +_any_ one should rob you of the honour of your generosity at so moderate +a price.” + +Glancing around at those present, and recognizing Marcel he affected a +joyful surprise. + +“Ah! Monsieur Baradier! I am delighted to meet you. We have had a great +deal of trouble since last I saw you. I heard all about it on my return +to call for my sister. I greatly regretted not being able to stay and +tell you how sorry we felt for you. You were so kind and gracious to us +in that quiet country place.” + +He spoke without the slightest hesitation, and with a boldness which +stupefied Marcel. As he looked at Agostini he wondered whether he were +not dreaming—whether this calm, phlegmatic person speaking to him at this +charity bazaar in the heart of Paris, without even thinking of escape, +was indeed the man he suspected of having mystified him at Ars, of being, +doubtless, the accomplice of murderers and incendiaries; at the very +least in collusion with this enigmatical woman whose memory still filled +his heart. He listened with astonishment, and replied— + +“And your sister, Madame Vignola?” + +“Ah! Poor Anetta!” interrupted Cesare. “She is at Venice, engaged in +troublesome family affairs. But she will probably come to Paris this +summer to assist at my marriage.” + +“Ah! You are about to be married, Count?” + +“Yes, M. Lichtenbach has given his consent at last.” + +This news of the marriage of Agostini into the Lichtenbach family +produced an electric effect. Marcel immediately regained full possession +of his faculties. + +Looking at the Italian from head to foot, he said ironically— + +“Ah! you are about to enter the family of M. Lichtenbach. It was to be, +and it would have been a pity could it not have taken place!” + +“I do not understand very well,” replied Cesare. + +“Yes, you understand perfectly. And if you wish further information ask +for it from your sister.” + +“These are strange words,” said the Italian, arrogantly. + +“Every one does as well as he can; all men have not the privilege of +being strange in their actions.” + +Agostini was about to reply, and the two men stood threateningly in front +of one another, when a hand was laid on the Italian’s arm, and the voice +of Mademoiselle Lichtenbach was heard saying— + +“Monsieur le Comte, will you come this way, please? My father is looking +for you.” + +Cesare gave Marcel a defiant glance. Then, turning with flattering +humility to the young girl, he said— + +“Your slightest wish shall be obeyed, mademoiselle. But I shall see this +gentleman again, and—” + +“I forbid you!” + +“Very good.” + +Lichtenbach came up to them. He passed in front of Graff, without +appearing to see him. + +“What is this they are telling me, Count?” he said, addressing Agostini. +“You have been bidding up to four thousand francs for the contents of +this stall? What a trifling sum! You must have had some very sorry +competitors against you!” + +An expression of disdain came over his face as he looked round on Marcel +and Uncle Graff. + +“Formerly my opponents were more tenacious. The struggle for gold has +considerably cooled them down.” + +Turning towards the nun he wrote a few lines on a piece of paper, saying— + +“Here, madame, is a cheque for ten thousand francs.” + +“What shall I give you in return?” asked Madame Sainte-Alix, stupefied. + +“Your prayers,” said Elias, humbly. + +A group had formed round the stall, and a murmur of approving admiration +reached the ears of Lichtenbach. Agostini exclaimed, with emphasis— + +“This is a magnificent gift!” + +“Come along, my daughter,” said Elias. + +Marianne kissed Geneviève de Trémont, and, lowering her head, so as not +to see Marcel, followed her father and Agostini. As she passed in front +of Graff she heard him say— + +“Ten thousand francs’ worth of prayers! At a franc per villainous trick +he has committed he loses nothing!” + +The old man had not time to further exhibit his bad temper, for Marcel +interrupted him— + +“Not so loud, Uncle Graff; his daughter might hear you. Poor child; it is +not her fault!” + +Marianne felt sad at heart, and, more afflicted at the nephew’s +humiliating indulgence towards herself than at his uncle’s scorn for her +father, she left the room. + +Since his return to Paris, Marcel had been restored to the good graces of +M. Baradier. Graff’s story of the conflagration at the works, and the +rescue effected by his nephew, had touched the old man’s heart. The +danger incurred by his brother-in-law, Cardez, and Baudoin, had made him +quiver with anxiety; the intervention of his son at the critical moment, +when even the bravest among the workmen drew back from the danger, had +aroused his enthusiasm. He had taken Marcel in his arms, and said to +Madame Baradier and Amélie, who were sitting there in tears— + +“You seem quite astonished. Did you think this child, on account of a few +silly escapades, was not a fine and brave fellow, after all? For my part +I was sure, if the opportunity occurred, he would act as nobly as he has +done! It is because I knew what he was capable of that I treated him +harshly when he went astray. But, after all, he is a Baradier!” + +The same evening, alone with his wife, he said— + +“Indeed, I am very well pleased with Marcel. Graff has told me things +concerning him which have touched me very much. I am beginning to hope +that, once the passion and giddiness of youth is over, he will turn out a +remarkable man. All he lacks is a certain amount of order. But that will +come in time. He is both intelligent and warm-hearted. Now, it is time he +thought of marrying.” + +“He is only twenty-five years of age.” + +“The very best age imaginable. One’s happiness in life is assured when +one finds a good partner and marries young, as I did. What kind of +attitude does he show with regard to Geneviève?” + +“He treats her like a sister, neither more nor less.” + +“Not the slightest sign of flirtation?” + +“I believe she has a faint liking for him, but I know nothing about his +feelings for her.” + +“Ask Amélie a few discreet questions.” + +“I will think of it.” + +Marcel’s mind was occupied with things entirely different. He thought of +everything except marriage. His return home appeared very pleasant, for +he was very fond of his parents. Perhaps the exile’s son, more than +another, possessed a liking for home. He had so often heard his father +and uncle regret the old home at Metz, their friends and customs of +former times, that the bonds which attached him to his father’s house +were very strong, and when away from them all something essential seemed +to be lacking in his life. Doubtless this something was his father’s +affectionate chiding and his mother’s consoling smile. + +Since his return he spent almost the whole of his time out of the office; +went out very little at nights, and worked away at a task known to no one +except Uncle Graff. M. Baradier, greatly troubled at the turn of events +the Explosives had taken, expressed his anxiety to no one but his +partner. Uncle Graff, however, calmly replied— + +“We must keep wide-awake, but we need not exaggerate the danger. +Everything will come out right in the end, that I am sure of.” + +“Eh! Do you expect a miracle?” murmured Baradier. “These Explosives +shares continue to go down, in spite of all our efforts. Yesterday there +was a rumour out on the Bourse that a patent had just been taken, in +Germany, England, and France, by an Englishman named Dalgetty, for some +marvellous powder or other superior to dynamite. They go so far as to +state that this substance is so manageable and harmless, in spite of its +destructive power, that they expect to make use of it for engine power. +That would mean the suppression of steam, gas and petroleum. A complete +revolution. If a quarter of all this is true we are ruined! Doubtless it +is an application of Trémont’s formulæ, and Dalgetty is the dummy of the +villains who stole them.” + +“Possibly,” murmured Graff, calmly. + +“And you can find nothing else to say?” exclaimed Baradier, furiously. +“You resign yourself to all this robbery and murder?” + +“No; I am simply waiting for the Dalgetty powder in use. It may be the +Trémont explosive, but then, on the other hand, it may be something +entirely different, and in that case worth nothing at all.” + +“But suppose we are ruined in the meantime?” + +“We shall obtain the upper hand in the long run.” + +“But it is this villain of a Lichtenbach who is leading the campaign +against us. This is what I am informed from both London and Brussels.” + +“Give him his head. The farther he goes the greater will be his fall.” + +“I should like to know the cause of your confidence.” + +“It is Marcel, your son, who is stronger in himself, than Trémont, +yourself, myself, and all the others. You will see.” + +“But, after all, cannot you tell me?” + +“No, I will say nothing. Let Dalgetty go ahead, and the shares continue +to lower. Above all else, do not sell. He laughs best who laughs last.” + +The calm assurance of Uncle Graff had its due impression on Baradier at +the time. But afterwards, in his study, in front of his correspondence, +which brought him nothing but bad news, fear again took possession of +him. He was aware that Marcel was working hard. He saw him start every +morning for the laboratory of the Arts-et-Métiers. But what was he +engaged in? Doubtless some improvement of the Trémont powder; perhaps +simply the exact doses of the products. How could he prove, after all, +that he knew the dosing, which was the General’s invention? And Baradier, +red and excited, would take up his hat and go out for a walk, to avoid a +congestion. + +At night, when they were dining, he again saw Marcel in the salon, seated +between his mother and sister, or playing the piano with Geneviève de +Trémont. He was an excellent musician, this son on whom Nature had +lavished such gifts. And Uncle Graff, a passionate melomaniac, lay +stretched out in an armchair, listening, in delighted ecstasy, to some +_lied_ of Schubert or a concerto by Schumann. He pointed out to Baradier, +who had entered the room on tip-toe, the charming picture of these two +young people playing duets together, and murmured— + +“What a fine couple. She is dark; he is fair. Perfect match. And as their +fortune—the General’s powder.” + +“Nothing but smoke!” growled Baradier. + +“No, it does not give any,” laughed Uncle Graff. + +In his partner’s feeling of security, though he was mistrustful enough in +business matters, there was a kind of unconsciousness which astonished +Baradier. Evidently Marcel was preparing something extraordinary, which +Graff was well aware of and which promised to have extraordinary results. +But what was it? Besides, with rascals who went about everywhere carrying +into action their murderous plans, under the indulgent regard of the +Government, was one sure of anything? Accordingly he fumed and raged, but +that in itself was something, and kept him occupied. + +Baudoin, on his part, had not remained inactive. His first visit had been +to Colonel Vallenot. He had found him at the War Office, busily engaged +on a question the Minister was to receive from a socialist Deputy, who +complained that anarchist journals were not permitted in barracks. How +could the people be educated if the soldier were refused the right of +knowing why it was his duty to despise his superiors? The good Colonel +had bristled up like a wild boar. Only the night before he had been +abused by his superior, who, greatly worried, himself, had passed on his +ill-temper to the other, and so it descended from grade to grade right +down to the concierge. The latter had given a drubbing to his dog, which +had been at a loss to understand the reason for this treatment. It was +the only difference between the animal and the functionaries. + +“What is it you want?” growled Colonel Vallenot to Baudoin, as he +saluted. “To see the Minister? Well, you are lucky. If you go in there I +will not guarantee your safe exit. And, then, what is it you want to tell +him? That the agent he had placed at your disposal has disappeared? It is +now three weeks since we heard from him.” + +“I have brought you news of him.” + +“Ah! What is the matter?” + +“He is dead.” + +“The deuce! How did that happen!” + +“He has been killed.” + +“Who has killed him?” + +“The same who killed General de Trémont.” + +“What was his object?” + +“The same as before—to obtain possession of my master’s secrets.” + +“Was he successful?” + +“Yes.” + +“So now he is in possession of the powder formula?” + +“He is.” + +“Well, this is a fine business. We suspected something of the kind, for +we have received notice from abroad that experiments have been made with +smokeless powder of extraordinary power.” + +“That is the one.” + +Colonel Vallenot had forgotten all about the Deputy’s question. He pulled +and twisted his moustache furiously. Finally he asked— + +“When was poor Laforêt murdered?” + +“Nearly a fortnight ago. But it was only later that we had the proof of +his death. The poor fellow had been flung into the river, and the current +had carried him into a millrace. He remained several days fastened to +some piles under water, and it is only just recently that his body +mounted to the surface. It was taken out, recognized, and buried as was +fitting for an old soldier and an honest man. Now he is lying under the +green turf of the cemetery of Ars.” + +“And his murderers?” + +“Ah, that is what I have come to speak to the Minister about. I know the +villains.” + +Vallenot sat upright. + +“Those spies! You know who they are?” + +“And you, also, Colonel, without doubt, for this is not their first +attempt. The Minister, before now, has had a crow to pick with them. They +are professionals in treason!” + +The Colonel rose, and, with changed expression, said— + +“Ah! Here, at any rate, is something which will distract him! I will risk +entering his room without being summoned. Yes, it is possible such news +may restore him to good humour again. Wait for me here.” + +Opening a door, he left the room. Baudoin, standing near the +mantel-piece, stood there a few minutes ‘attentively listening to the hum +of voices which proceeded from the next room; then suddenly the door +opened, and a voice called— + +“Baudoin!” + +The old soldier advanced, and, on reaching the threshold of the study, he +saw the Minister standing there, a frown on his face, which was even +redder than usual. + +“Come in!” he said. + +Baudoin entered. The General, who wore a black frock-coat and grey +trousers, was striding to and fro. Vallenot stood waiting in the +embrasure of the window. + +“The Colonel informs me that you have very important news to relate +concerning the death of M. de Trémont and my agent.” + +“Yes, General.” + +“You think you know the rascals who have committed these murders?” + +“Yes, General.” + +“Tell me all about it.” + +“I must ask permission to speak in the presence of no one but yourself. +It is a secret which interests the lives of those who are too dear to me +to warrant my entrusting it to any other than yourself.” + +“Not even to Colonel Vallenot?” + +“A secret which belongs to several persons,” said Baudoin, coldly, “is no +longer a secret. I will tell it either to the Colonel or to yourself.” + +“Very good, my friend, you are right. Will you retire, Colonel Vallenot? +This good fellow means no offence. I approve of his thoughtfulness.” + +Vallenot smiled and saluted. It was evident he would gladly have stayed. +But his chief had given the order. A quarter of an hour later the +telephone bell rang. Placing the apparatus to his ear, he heard the +Minister call out— + +“Bring me File Z, No. 3, from the secret press.” + +Vallenot opened a large iron safe, and took out a yellow bundle of +papers, which he carried into his chief’s room. Baudoin was standing +before the desk, and the General _was_ attentively listening to him. +Vallenot withdrew. Another interval for a quarter of an hour, then a +fresh ring at the telephone— + +“Send me Captain Rimbert, who had charge of the Valance affair.” + +Vallenot murmured— + +“The deuce! There is something in the wind here!” + +Ringing for his office-boy, he gave the order and waited patiently. Half +an hour passed, then the study-door opened, and Baudoin, conducted by the +General himself, appeared. The latter now appeared satisfied, and said— + +“Very good, Baudoin; so it is understood?” + +“Yes, General.” + +“You will request M. Marcel Baradier to call on me?” + +“Yes, General.” + +“And if you hear of anything, let me know of it at once.” + +“Yes, General.” + +“Good day. Come in, Vallenot.” + +Baudoin left the room. The Minister returned to his study, where the +young Captain Rimbert stood waiting. + +“Colonel, will you kindly make out a _resumé_ of the Espurzheim and +Vicomte de Fontenailles affairs. I believe we are on the point of laying +our hands on this crafty woman who so completely tricked all my +predecessors, and mystified myself two years ago. Ah! If I can have my +revenge it shall be a complete one!” + +“Then we have to deal with the woman who has successively borne the name +of Madame Ferranti, with Espurzheim, . . . ” said the Colonel. + +“And of Countess de Vervelde, with poor Fontenailles,” added Captain +Rimbert. + +“And finally of La Ténébreuse,” summed up the Minister. + +“Oh! What trouble and money the wretch has cost us without our succeeding +in laying hands on her!” + +“Well, gentlemen, we will try not to fail this time. Prepare the notes I +requested, Colonel. And you, Captain Rimbert, not a word!” + +Both Colonel and Captain left the room. The Minister rubbed his hands +with satisfaction. Meanwhile Baudoin had made his way along the quays, +and reached the Law Courts as four o’clock was striking. Crossing the +large entrance hall, he mounted to the second floor, and stopped in front +of M. Mayeur’s study. The attendant was an old friend of his, and +welcomed him cordially— + +“Holloa! you here?” he asked. “Have you come as witness in another +affair?” + +“No. I simply wish to speak to the magistrate. Is he engaged?” + +“Always! Just now it is a gang of oil-painting thieves, who have been +overhauling the hotel of a marquis in the Champs-Elysées.” + +“Can I speak to him?” + +“As soon as he rings, I will tell him you are here. Ah, he is in no +amiable mood. He and the attorney seem to be quarrelling all the time!” + +The bell rang, a door opened, and three men of slouching gait, regular +types of Parisian blackguards devoured by absinthe, advanced, casting +sly, searching looks in every direction. But there were neither doors nor +windows by which they could gain the open-air, so they quietly continued +their route. + +The attendant said— + +“M. Baudoin, will you come in now? M. Mayeur is disengaged.” + +The old soldier entered the study. The registrar looked at him as he +passed with a certain amount of curiosity. M. Mayeur smilingly pointed to +a chair, placed his papers in order, and, turning to the clerk, said— + +“You may go now. Put all the files in order. Goodbye.” + +The clerk gave a grimace, which might at will have been taken as a mark +of politeness or of insolence, and withdrew. M. Mayeur, doubtless tired +of questioning, looked steadily at Baudoin, and invited him to explain +himself. + +“I undertook, monsieur, to inform you of whatever fresh might happen +concerning the Vanves affair. I have come to keep my promise.” + +“Has something taken place of a nature to throw light on the affair?” + +“A great deal has happened.” + +“What?” + +“A fire, a murder, and a robbery!” + +M. Mayeur’s face lit up. + +“And where have these crimes been committed?” + +“At Ars, in the Aube.” + +The magistrate’s countenance darkened, as though the inner light which +had just illumined it had died away. He said— + +“In the Aube? That is not within our jurisdiction, and does not concern +us.” + +“I beg your pardon; it concerns us very much. For the people who have +committed these crimes have also the Vanves affair to their credit, and +it is for this affair, of which the other is only the consequence, that +they are wanted.” + +“Then you know them?” + +“I do.” + +“And you know where to lay hands on them?” + +“No. But I can tell you how to do so.” + +“So the affair we were so unfortunately obliged to shelve a couple of +months ago is about to recommence? Perhaps this time we shall be able to +reach a satisfactory conclusion!” + +“I maintain without the slightest hesitation that we shall succeed if you +will do your duty.” + +“I?” exclaimed M. Mayeur, his face purple with agitation. “I! After all +the trouble I have had, and the humiliation I have endured.” + +He felt that he was giving himself away. The passionate and ardent nature +of the man disappeared, and the calm, cold nature of the magistrate +resumed sway. + +With a sigh, he said— + +“Tell me everything in detail.” + +Baudoin resumed one by one all the events that had taken place at Ars. He +depicted the character of Madame Vignola, and of Agostini, and finally +explained the dreaded intervention of Hans. Motionless, the magistrate +listened, taking short notes from time to time. The time sped swiftly +along, the sun as it sank tinged with a ruddy glow the waters of the +Seine, and the veil of darkness had fallen when the magistrate ceased +listening, and began to question. + +“So this Cesare Agostini is in Paris?” + +“M. Graff, M. Marcel’s uncle, has seen him, and M. Marcel has spoken to +him. It appears he is engaged to the daughter of M. Lichtenbach, the +banker.” + +“Lichtenbach? A man in his position, with his fortune and relations? Is +it possible?” + +“You will see. If you wish to know where Agostini lives, set a watch over +Lichtenbach. They are hand and glove with one another.” + +“And the woman Vignola?” + +“Agostini will take you to her abode. And when you have the Vignola, you +come to Hans, and the rest of the accomplices, if there are any. And I +believe there is a whole gang of them!” + +“And what will M. Marcel Baradier do?” + +“Do not trouble about him; he does not wish to appear in the matter. A +mere question of scruples!” + +“But suppose some attempt is made against him? Does he not wish me to +take precautions to assure his safety?” + +“No. He is strong enough to protect himself. Besides I am with him.” + +“And so was Laforêt.” + +“Yes, that is true; still, it is my master’s wish—do not do any more than +he asks you to undertake. I think you will be well pleased with the +result. That has cost dear enough! But if we can obtain vengeance for the +murder of my General and poor Laforêt we shall be quits!” + +“Very well,” said the magistrate. “If I need you, M. Baudoin, where can I +find you?” + +“I am living with my master, M. Baradier.” + +“Good. Now that you have been working so well, it is my turn. This gang +will find that they have not been mocking at justice with impunity.” + +“Ah! This has been going on a considerable time, from what I understand +at the War Office.” + +“I shall put myself into relations with that Office; we will act in +co-operation. Keep your courage up, and have good hopes, M. Baudoin; the +affair is about to start afresh.” + +Baudoin, conducted to the door by the magistrate, went out into the +passage, shook hands with the attendant, and left the building. Returning +straight to the Rue de Provènce, he mounted to Marcel’s rooms. + +This evening he was seated in a small salon examining with minute care +the plan for a machine at which he was working. On seeing Baudoin enter +he placed the diagram on the table, looked at his visitor, and said— + +“You have just left?” + +“Yes, M. Marcel.” + +“You have seen the Minister?” + +“Yes. At the very first words I uttered he was all attention. He wishes +to see you, and affirms that the lady in question is a spy of the most +dangerous category, who has had the police on her tracks for the past six +years. That woman must have a number of crimes on her conscience.” + +“That is not what I asked you,” said Marcel. “Are they going to take +measures to keep a watch on Agostini and his companions? If so—” + +“The Minister told me that was the business of the Detective Department, +and advised me to see Mr. Mayeur. I have just left him. Ah! he will not +allow the affair to lag.” + +“Good!” + +The tinkling of a bell in the yard interrupted the conversation. It was +the signal for dinner, which, from time immemorial, had thus been +announced every evening, as is the custom in the provinces. Marcel took +off his coat, and replaced it by another, after which he made his way to +the salon. On entering, his father, Uncle Graff, the two young ladies, +and Madame Baradier, were already waiting before passing into the +dining-room. More comfort than luxury was evident everywhere; not the +slightest sign of ostentation was manifest. Usually, dinner was the time +when all the company related the events of the day. This evening one +would have thought that nobody wished to speak. All the same, Graff, when +the joint was brought on the table, risked the remark— + +“The Bourse has been firmer to-day.” + +“No great improvement!” growled Baradier. + +A deeper silence than before followed. But Uncle Graff had the patience +of a Lorraine, and he continued after a while— + +“I have received a letter from Cardez, in which he says they have reached +the second floor of the new building. The Assurance Company has paid the +claim. After all, everything has turned out for the best.” + +“Are the workmen quiet now?” asked Madame Baradier. + +“Poor creatures! They were sorry for what they had done. But they were +not responsible. It was the leaders of the strike! The deuce take them!” + +“Have they fixed upon a larger building-site for a new steam-engine?” +asked Baradier, who forgot his bad temper as soon as business was on the +tapis. + +“Father,” interrupted Marcel, “I should advise you to postpone this plan +of yours. Something might happen which would cause the system of power +employed in the works to be radically changed. Better wait a little.” + +“Mere idle fancies and whims! Some wild impracticable invention, I +suppose.” + +“No,” replied the young man, with warmth. “No idle fancy at all! My dear +Geneviève, it would cover your father’s name with glory, for it was he +who had the idea of this invention first, and, indeed, if it is +realizable, as I believe will be found to be the case, it will bear his +name.” + +“Then this is something at which you have been working the last month?” +asked Baradier, inquisitively. + +“The last two years, father. It is on this application of the regulated +explosive power of the Trémont powder—you understand, regulated, that is +the point—that I have been working with the General. We were on the point +of success when he disappeared. But I was in possession of all the plans, +sketches, and calculations we made together, and I have continued the +work all alone.” + +“And you think you have succeeded?” + +“I do.” + +“And what result will you attain with your machine?” + +“A substitute for coal, petroleum, and even electricity, in the +production of force. That is to say, the suppression of magazines in war +vessels, permitting them to increase to an indefinite extent their sphere +of action. There would be no necessity for locomotives to be supplied +with a tender, and in all industries coal need only be used for +metallurgic and heating purposes.” + +“Oh, oh!” said Baradier. “And what will you put in the place of coal, +petroleum, and electricity?” + +“That, my dear father, is what I will tell you the day the patents have +been taken all over the world.” + +“When will you take them?” + +“To-morrow, if you will advance me the forty thousand francs necessary.” + +“I will give you them,” exclaimed Uncle Graff, with warmth. “I have +confidence in you.” + +“Who says I am not ready to advance the sum myself?” resumed Baradier. “I +would do it merely to honour the memory of Trémont.” + +“Very good, father; I warrant you have never advanced money at better +interest,” said Marcel, joyfully. “It is a discovery calculated to +completely change the methods of commerce, and yet it is the simplest +thing in the world!” + +“Like all good inventions!” + +Baradier remained silent for a moment, and then said— + +“But the invention of this machine is connected with the discovery of the +Trémont powders?” + +“Yes, father.” + +“And the powders have been stolen?” + +A sad smile passed over Marcel’s lips. + +“Yes, father, the powders have been stolen. The war powder, for instance, +and it is very unfortunate. For the General intended to present France +with this marvellous product, which would have assured for our army a +supremacy of several years over the other Powers of Europe. Then you know +what would have happened; foreigners would have set to work, and either +discovered or bought our secret, and equilibrium again have been +restored. There will be no superiority for any one, since the formula of +the Trémont war-powder will be given by me to-morrow to the War Office. +That will establish equality. And if there is war, valour and +intelligence will have to undertake the victory. As for the business +powder, that is another matter. They may have stolen the formula, even +manufactured it themselves, but I defy them to find the means of using it +for its destined purpose.” + +“There is a secret about it?” + +“Yes, which I discovered quite by chance when working with the General. +That is the peculiarity of this powder, which, under ordinary conditions, +is destructive enough, being ignited by simple friction—in a word, very +dangerous to use; but which, employed according to our method, is under +perfect control, and regulates its dynamic effects, even to the movement +of a pendulum, according to my pleasure.” + +All present were listening attentively, thinking of the importance of +this discovery, and the wretched fate of its initiator. M. Baradier said— + +“To-morrow you shall have your money. If the affair is worth merely the +hundredth part of what you claim, Geneviève will be rich and Trémont +world-famed.” + +“As for the Explosives Company,” added Graff, “it is in a bad way. +Lichtenbach is likely to have met his match at last!” + + + +CHAPTER III + + +IT was five months since Marcel had solemnly promised his father to break +with his giddy companions, give up his fast life, and no longer set foot +in the club, but, instead of all this, to work and obliterate the acts of +folly he had previously committed. Scrupulously keeping his word, he +withdrew to Ars, and only seldom appeared in Paris. So well had he worked +that the result of his efforts were manifest. The Minister, after the +conversation he had had with Marcel, had expressed himself to Baradier, +concerning the young savant, in such terms that the father was quite +disarmed. All these deprivations of rights, which he had patiently +submitted to, were now removed, and, not without considerable +satisfaction, this fine young fellow of twenty-six years of age had +resumed his former habits. + +The first time he appeared at the club he had been welcomed with open +arms by his companions, young and old alike. + +“What has become of you; we have seen nothing of you for several months! +Probably you have been travelling?” + +Marcel replied that he had indeed been away from Paris, but added that he +had been thinking seriously concerning gambling, and had determined to +give up baccarat. + +“How often have I heard you talk in that way,” said the Baron de Vergins. +“All the same, you could not resist the temptation to play if you were in +front of the baccarat-table a single quarter of an hour!” + +“Come along, then, and you will see.” + +They passed into the large room. Beneath the ceiling floated a grey mist +of tobacco smoke, like a fog. + +On either side of the room was a green table, around which thronged a +crowd of sour-visaged punters. + +“Ah! You have two baccarat-tables now,” remarked Marcel. + +“Yes; it is an innovation. At the one the minimum stake is a louis; at +the other, it is ten francs. So that, when a punter has had a run of +ill-luck at the large table, he goes to the small one to try and recoup, +with the privilege of returning afterwards to the other, to lose once +more what he may have won.” + +“Very ingenious. A double sieve from which nothing escapes!” + +He approached the large table, and his look immediately became fixed. In +front of him, dealing the bank, he had just recognized Agostini. +Impassive and smiling, a flower at his buttonhole, he gracefully +distributed the cards at both tables. He did not see Marcel. With his +sing-song voice he called out— + +“Cards!” + +Marcel, addressing the Baron de Vergins, asked— + +“Who is the banker?” + +“Count Cesare Agostini.” + +“Newly joined the club?” + +“For a time. Agreeable fellow, good fencer, and reckless player.” + +“Is he lucky?” + +“Ah, no. He has very bad luck. Loses more than any one else, in fact.” + +“Do you know anything about him?” + +“He was introduced by the Prince de Cystriano and M. Beltrand. The +Agostini family is well known; they are the younger branch of the great +Italian family, the dukes of Briviesca.” + +“Why do they receive so many foreigners at the club?” asked Marcel, with +a displeased air. + +“Ah, my dear friend, the club lives on them, so to speak. I know they +make themselves as much at home here as at their hotel. It is not very +pleasant for us. But what is there to be done? The establishment must be +kept going.” + +“Has he any relations in Paris?” asked Marcel. “A sister?” + +“No; he is unmarried, and has never been seen in the company of a lady.” + +Marcel changed the conversation, made an excuse for leaving his +companion, and went to the writing-room. Taking up a directory, he found +a recent indication, handwritten as follows: “Count Cesare Agostini, 7 +Rue du Colisée.” It was something to know this address, though what he +wanted was information respecting that mysterious woman, Anetta or +Sophia, Madame Vignola or the Baroness Grodsko. What was Agostini to him +besides that infinitely charming creature, who had suddenly become +metamorphosed into a most dangerous monster. Her brother, really? Her +accomplice, without the slightest doubt. That was what he wished to know, +and, at the risk of the greatest danger, he was determined to have his +doubts removed. + +He had taken a seat in a large armchair, the back of which, turned +towards the door, almost entirely concealed him. Two members of the club +were writing letters. The quiet of this retired spot, the ticking of the +timepiece, seemed to numb his faculties. The murmur of distant voices +lulled him into a reverie. + +Suddenly a quiver ran over him, and he listened attentively. The voice of +Agostini had just joined in the conversation. + +“I have again lost two thousand louis. With the thousand yesterday, it is +quite enough.” + +He laughed, and one of his companions said— + +“You ought to hold off for a few days, Agostini! It is useless being +obstinate against ill-luck.” + +“But if I did not play, what should I do? It is my only distraction.” + +“That was a beautiful lady, at the opera, to whom you introduced Colonel +Derbaut the other night.” + +Marcel’s heart seemed to stop beating. He had a presentiment that the +woman in question was the one who was engaging his own attention so +strongly. He could not hear Agostini’s reply, and the other continued— + +“If she is no more than a compatriot of yours, I should be pleased to +make her acquaintance.” + +Agostini laughed, but made no promise. And Marcel said to himself: “His +compatriot? An Italian? It is Anetta, I am sure of it. What is she doing +here with this villain? The army once more in danger, for she has made +the acquaintance of Colonel Derbaut, a staff-officer.” Meanwhile, he had +lost the thread of the conversation, but a second sentence told him all +that was necessary— + +“Very good! To-night, at the opera?” + +“Agreed!” + +Silence was restored. The members of the club continued their +correspondence. Marcel rose from his seat, sure that he was about to meet +the pretended sister of Agostini. She was not in Italy, as the adventurer +had had the audacity to tell him at the charity sale. She was in Paris +and, without thinking of the past, engaged on some fresh intrigue. Along +whatever path she travelled she sowed corruption, infamy, and death. + +Suddenly in Marcel’s memory arose the smiling, tender image of Madame +Vignola with that bewitching smile, and those clear, limpid eyes. Was it +possible that such a creature should be a monster? If so, then one +greatly to be dreaded! + +How can one help trusting in that exquisite gentleness which pervaded her +whole person? And yet, had she not betrayed him? Had she not revealed the +presence of the secret documents in the laboratory? And that, too, with +marvellous rapidity, and a skill scarcely compatible with honesty. He +would have liked to free her from every suspicion which hung over her; +but was it possible? + +Leaving the club, he returned to the bank, and, entering his father’s +study, found his uncle Graff, attentively reading an evening paper. The +old man arose on seeing his nephew enter, and, holding the printed sheet +out to him, said— + +“See here, Marcel, here is an article on this affair of ours. It is a +report of a meeting of the Academy of Science, where Professor Marigot +read his notice on the Trémont powder.” + +Marcel carelessly took the journal. Without even glancing at it, he laid +it on the desk. + +“Is that all the interest you take in the matter?” exclaimed the uncle. +“You are not inquisitive about the effect produced by Marigot’s official +communication? Very well, I will tell you what he says. The _Globe_ has +given up a whole column to the discovery, which it states is an important +one, and it predicts, within a short date, a revolution in the use of +motive power. On the other hand, the _Panache Blanc_, Lichtenbach’s +journal, is dead against the invention, which it qualifies as a +shamefaced imitation, insinuating that it is simply the Dalgetty process, +without the slightest change in the doses of the products.” + +“What a brazen falsehood!” Marcel exclaimed, unable to restrain himself. + +“Here is something better. At the Bourse a rumour has got abroad that the +Explosives Company is in possession of the Trémont patents, and the +shares have begun to mount, in spite of the desperate efforts of the +bears. Accordingly, our situation is saved, and, on the other hand, that +of Lichtenbach seems to be in a terrible pass!” + +“You do not expect me to get excited over that?” + +“I do not, indeed. But your father, who for the past three months has +hardly been able to sleep, is now happy and smiling. He has just gone to +Aubervilliers to examine a plot of land, covering seven acres, which has +been offered to us, and which would be the very spot for constructing the +works necessary. He is especially pleased at owing this result to you. +Though not very expansive, he is enthusiastic and warm-hearted, and +exceedingly proud to be obliged to confess that you are so gifted. Up to +the present, it is Trémont that has been mentioned, but, when it is known +that it is you who brought the affair to its completion, and your name is +in everybody’s mouth, as soon will be the case, then you will see your +father expand.” + +Marcel made no reply. He walked to and fro in the study, with so +absent-minded an air that Graff exclaimed— + +“What a strange fellow you are! And yet you must be well pleased with +what I have been telling you. Though you will scarcely listen to me. What +is the matter with you?” + +The young man shook his head, and, with an attempt at a smile, said— + +“There is nothing the matter with me, Uncle Graff. What do you expect me +to say?” + +“Ah! Perhaps you have no suspicion of the plans Baradier has been forming +for you. He explained them to me this very morning. We are going to put +Marcel at the head of the works as director. At the same time he shall be +one of the managing directors of the Explosives Company we are about to +completely reorganize. You see, Marcel, you are about to play a very +important _rôle_ in life at twenty-six years of age. And your father +added, ‘If he will marry, I shall no longer have anything to wish for. He +will have satisfied me in everything.’ What do you think of the idea? I +believe he was thinking of Geneviève de Trémont. What will your reply +be?” + +Marcel replied quietly— + +“Nothing whatever, Uncle Graff.” + +The old man touched Marcel on the shoulder, and, looking attentively at +him, said— + +“I do not understand you, Marcel; there is something you are hiding from +me. Have you seen the woman of Ars again?” + +This time, the young man broke out— + +“No, I have not seen her; but I know she is in Paris. I know where I +shall see her this evening. Uncle Graff, I intend to have the key to this +living enigma.” + +“Ah! My child, there is no enigma; she is simply a villain, nothing more! +How anxious you make me in still troubling yourself with this woman! Take +care! You know how dangerous she and her companions are. Remember the +poor General, and this brave fellow killed at Ars. Just inform the +police, she will be arrested, and all will be over.” + +“If I were certain she were as guilty as you suspect her to be, I would +do so. Though it is not very gallant to give up a woman.” + +“What! Chivalry with such people?” + +“But I have my doubts, Uncle Graff. I cannot make up my mind to condemn +her unheard.” + +“Yes! In a word, you wish to see her again. Don’t tell me any idle +stories; I am not so stupid as to be taken in by them. She still holds +you in her power. And you are about to risk being murdered, in some dark +corner or other, for the pleasure of being deceived once more by such a +traitress.” + +“Uncle Graff, no one will kill me at the opera. It is there I rely on +seeing her to-night.” + +“Are you in earnest?” + +“Have you disposed of your orchestra stall?” + +“No.” + +“Very well, give it to me.” + +“Promise me you will do nothing extravagant, and that if this woman wants +you to accompany her, you will not do so.” + +“No; I cannot promise that. But I will be on my guard all the same. +Agostini shall not knock me over like a pigeon.” + +“Take a good revolver with you.” + +“Certainly.” + +“Ah! _Mon Dieu_! And I was feeling so happy!” groaned the old man. +“Suppose you take Baudoin with you?” + +“Under no pretext. Be assured, however, I am running no risk this time. +Later on, we shall see.” + +The arrival of Baradier cut the conversation short. Marcel returned home +to dress before dinner. + +That evening the _Walkyrie_ was being given at the opera. When Marcel +reached his stall, the second act was commencing. The domestic troubles +of Wotan, the Scandinavian Jupiter, with Fricka, a real Juno without her +peacock, possessed only a slight interest for the young man. Turning +round, he leaned his elbow on the back of his stall, and looked about +him. Slowly, the boxes began to fill, as though the subscribers had only +decided to come at all because they had paid dearly for the privilege. Up +above in the amphitheatre was a sea of eager faces turned on to the +stage. There was the real amateur and artistic public. + +But Marcel was not looking for critical observations as to the musical +capacity of the different auditors of a masterly piece, rather for the +face of a woman. Nowhere could he catch a glimpse of the beautiful +profile of Madame Vignola. Two side boxes on the right of the actors +still remained unoccupied. And Marcel, again turning towards the stage, +kept a watch on them. + +Towards the end of the act the sound of an opening door drew his +attention. He saw a light appear in one of the side boxes, then a vague +uncertain form appeared in its velvet frame. The door closed again, the +background again darkened, and a woman, clothed in white, _décolleté_, +and wearing a necklace of beautiful pearls, came to the front of the box. +As her face was turned away from Marcel he could not distinguish her +features. Still, what relation could there be between this vigorous +brunette and the blonde and languishing Anetta? Strength, where he had +found grace. No. This could not be the one. + +As the curtain fell amidst a tempest of cheers, and the artists +reappeared on the stage to bow their acknowledgments, the lady turned +round, in such a way as to face Marcel, who, stupefied, recognized the +look of the one he loved. He might have been mistaken in everything else, +but not in the languishing look which formed so delightful a contrast +with that mocking smile and imperious brow. He examined her attentively, +without her being aware that she was observed. But what grief he felt at +being obliged to recognize her in such a disguise! + +Was not the very fact of this metamorphosis, the most complete of +confessionals? Why, if not to disarm curiosity, these changes, in +head-dress, in the colour of the hair, and the expression of the face? +What was this comedy she was playing, and when? Was it at Ars that she +was painted and disguised, or at the opera? + +Marcel arose. All around him were leaving their seats. Madame Vignola was +no longer in front of the box. Marcel counted the number of boxes. This +one was the fourth after the passage. Standing behind a column, he kept +watch. + +This self-imposed waiting seemed interminable to him. The passers-by +irritated him, he replied to a few bows, but avoided shaking hands with +any one. Finally, the door of the box opened, and Agostini and an elderly +man, wearing the rosette of the Legion d’Honneur, appeared. The count and +his companion made their way towards the grand staircase, before Marcel, +who had his back turned to them, and disappeared. Then the young man +opened the door of the box, and entered. + +The spectator was seated on the sofa. Marcel closed the door, and walked +up to her. Turning her head, she looked at the intruder, and said, +without the faintest agitation— + +“You are in the wrong box, sir.” + +He replied ironically— + +“No, madame, there is no mistake, if I am in the presence of Madame +Vignola, unless you are the Baroness Grodsko.” + +At these words, the young woman’s face appeared frightfully agitated. Her +eyes turned pale, and her lips trembled. + +“Whose name is that you have uttered?” she murmured, in unsteady accents. + +“Evidently one of your own! So far as I can judge, you change names, +according to circumstances, just as you change faces, according to the +men you associate with.” + +“I do not understand what you mean. Once more I say, you are mistaken, +retire.” + +“No! I shall wait here till Count Agostini returns. We will have an +explanation in his presence. He, at any rate, will not be able to deny +his identity. And that will help to establish yours.” + +Rising from her seat, and no longer taking the trouble to deny, she said— + +“And he will kill you! Wretched man, leave here at once, without a +moment’s delay. You do not know what dangers you are running!” + +“I know them quite well. General Trémont is dead, Laforêt, the police +agent, is dead, and so, doubtless, are many others who have resisted your +fancies or intrigues. And if I, too, do not yield, you will try to +compass my death also. But, before that happens, I will know who and what +you are.” + +The woman’s countenance darkened. Raising her beautiful arm, she said in +tragic tones— + +“Do not attempt it! You will never succeed!” + +“Still, I have made a beginning,” he said madly. “Spy—thief—actress; yes, +actress even in love!” + +She did not appear to have heard the other insults he hurled at her, but +from this last one, she recoiled. Blushing, she seized Marcel by the arm, +and fixed on him a pair of eyes which seemed to flame with passion. + +“No! I have not lied! Don’t believe that of me! Do not accuse me of +having been false in love. I did love you! Can you think otherwise? +Accuse me of whatever you wish, it matters little to me! We shall never +see one another again, you hear!—never see one another again in this +world. Therefore, believe what I now swear to you: I loved you; I still +love you! I have never loved any one as I have loved you, and that is why +I shall never see you again. Do not attempt to understand or to fathom my +secrets; they would cause your death. Content yourself with what you know +of me, and with the fact that you have not paid for it with your life. +Become blind when I pass by your side; deaf, whenever my name is +mentioned. Do not enter the darkness in which I am shrouded. Oh! Marcel, +my loved one, go away, do not suspect me of having lied to you. Clasped +in your arms, your lips pressed against mine, I told the truth, I—” + +She stopped. Tears shone in her eyes, and her beautiful arms are flung +around Marcel’s neck. He felt himself pressed to her throbbing bosom, the +fire of her eyes blinded him, and he shuddered at the contact of that +ardent mouth pressed to his own in a delirium of delight. Amid her sighs, +he heard the word “Adieu!” and found himself near the door. There, her +embrace relaxed, and he stood dazed and maddened in the passage, amidst +the spectators who were returning to their seats. Taking up his coat, and +staggering along like a man intoxicated, he obeyed his mysterious love, +and left the theatre. + +He no longer doubted. That cry, “I love you still!” was sincere. She was +not lying when she confessed her love. Besides, why had she driven him +away from her, if not inspired by the passionate fright of the woman who +trembles lest her loved one meet his death. Then it was some strange +will, superior to her own, which had compelled her to fascinate him, and +which was again controlling her in the performance of some dark, +mysterious deed or other! That he was, and must remain, ignorant of. + +On reaching the Place de l’Opéra, he felt calmer. The open air did him +good. But the memory of those glorious eyes, and that quivering voice, as +she held him in her arms, came back to him with painful intensity. Ah! +What a woman! + +But she was a monster of corruption and depravity. He had told her so +without the slightest protest. She was, beyond doubt, an accomplice in +several murders; perhaps even that white and delicate hand of hers had +itself been stained in blood! She was the secret agent of threatening +hostility and venal treason. Her beauty, grace, and intelligence were so +many attractions which served to captivate her dupes. Her love was only a +means to an end. + +A feeling of revolt came over him. He said to himself, “Really, I am too +much of a coward. The attraction this woman exercises over me is taking +away my moral faculty! At the very moment she appears in such a +despicable light before me, I yet love her. And yet, I scarcely know her. +She loved me; that is the reason she left me, unwilling as she was to +ruin me!” He laughed in a nervous fashion, and thought, “Very soon, I +shall be obliged to feel grateful towards her! And yet she is an infamous +wretch. Yes; but how beautiful!” + +A prey to these contradictory thoughts, he reached the Rue de Provènce, +and immediately retired to rest. The following morning, when he awoke, he +was astonished to find his uncle Graff at his bedside. It was eight +o’clock. He had had a dreamless sleep. The old man, feeling uneasy, had +been turning over and over in his bed, and, at daybreak, had not been +able to resist the desire of making sure that nothing had happened to +Marcel. For some time he had been watching his nephew sleep, and now he +wished to question him, but, finding him silent, or evasive in his +answers, he abandoned all hope of learning anything just then, and called +on Baradier for a cup of coffee. He had left his room, fasting, and was +dying of hunger. + +The same morning, in Lichtenbach’s study, about ten o’clock, Agostini and +Hans were engaged in a _tête-à-tête_ with the banker. Count Cesare was +sitting in dreamy attitude, smoking a cigarette. Hans, impassive, was +listening to Elias, who was speaking in even a duller voice than usual. + +“The situation is certainly serious for you,” he was saying, “but for me +it is becoming very grave. Relying on your information, I undertook a +bear campaign, which was to place the Explosives Company in my hands, by +permitting of my redeeming the shares for a mere trifle. It happens that +my closest rivals, and deadly enemies, the firm of Baradier and Graff, +have undertaken the counter-part of my operations, and all my efforts to +shake them off have been unavailing. Then, I did not understand the +causes of their firmness, but now I do. The notice read at the Academy of +Science gives me the key to their calculations. They are in possession of +the secret you have failed to find. They are in a position to exploit the +Trémont powder, and the Dalgetty patent is worth nothing! This is the net +result of all your intrigues. You have indeed something to be proud of!” + +“What will all this cost you?” asked Agostini, coldly. + +“How much will it cost me?” exclaimed the banker, furiously. “Almost all +I possess! You seem to look at things in a very philosophical light! It +is easy to say to a man one has ruined, ‘How much has it cost you?’ Can I +rely on my physical attractions? To have money I must work, and it has +been so with me for the past forty years!” + +“Come, Lichtenbach,” said Hans, “don’t cry about it. We are aware that +you will lose considerably, in case the affair does not succeed. But +there will be something left. I will offer you ten million francs for +whatever remains, if you like!” + +“Stupid rogues as you are!” exclaimed Elias. “You are speaking of what +you know nothing about! This filthy affair of yours, managed by such +silly dolts, has cost me the labour of half my life, and even more—my +pride! For I, who have always had the upper hand of Baradier and Graff, +am now at their mercy. Your famous Sophia has, indeed, been brilliant in +this matter! A man-eater who has never failed. A flower of rottenness, +one need only breathe to be intoxicated, such corrupting ferments does +she exhale! A simple young man is given into her hands; a mere +child’s-play for her, and here she remains, inactive and powerless, +either unable or unwilling to make him give up his secret. Meanwhile, I +have been losing all my money. You idiots! You stupid rascals! Will you +give me back my money? I know of nothing in the world more despicable +than an imbecile bandit! And that is what you are, both of you, and your +Sophia into the bargain!” + +Hans’ countenance remained unchanged. Agostini, with sombre look, flung +away his cigarette, and said— + +“There is some truth in what you say, Lichtenbach, so I will overlook +your insolent words. But for that, I would have made you pay dearly for +what you have just said.” + +“Not another word!” growled Lichtenbach. “I defy you!” + +“You will be foolish to do so,” continued the Italian. “A Count Cesare +Agostini will not receive a gratuitous insult from a Lichtenbach.” + +“Gratuitous? Indeed!” + +“Come! Peace!” said Hans, in tones of authority. “We are not here to +exchange compliments with one another, but to find some solution to the +difficulty. It is true the Baroness has failed. We know the reason now, +when it is too late. She has been stupid enough to fall in love with this +young man, and has only half accomplished her mission. When she led him +on to talk confidentially to her, she was afraid that he would despise +her later on. To sum up, the _coup_ failed. The young man is now on his +guard; he will say nothing more, unless I undertake, as a last resource, +to question him. For the present, however, the situation is as follows: +We possess an excellent patent, similar, as regards the composition of +the powder, to the one taken under the name of Trémont. But we are in +ignorance of the trick of working it. Our powder is a brutal explosive. +The Trémont powder is graduated in action. There is the real value of the +discovery. Under these conditions, Dalgetty could establish a claim, and +accuse of counterfeit the exploiters of the Trémont patent, which was +taken out after ours. The result—scandal, trial, blackmailing. This is +the line we must follow, and it may serve as a means for a settlement.” + +“In what way?” asked Lichtenbach, interested. + +“By sending a trusty ambassador to Baradier and Graff to offer them terms +of peace.” + +“They will not accept!” + +“How do you know? It all depends on the manner in which the proposal is +made; you may have to concede to them both material and moral advantages, +in order to reach a fusion of the two affairs.” + +“That would mean safety, and even triumph!” exclaimed Lichtenbach. “Just +let me get them into my power, and they shall not escape so easily!” + +“Then I will rely upon you! Ah! You sly rogue, you have come back to life +again.” + +“The fact is, the idea of being their dupe was killing me! The whole of +my life would have been spent in vain! Ever since I have been in Paris, I +have only had one desire—to injure them! Give up this joy! I could not! +Whom shall I send them?” + +“A priest,” insinuated Agostini. + +“The Abbé d’Escayrac, if he would do me this service! Fine idea! He well +knows how to lull one’s conscience by moulding a man’s intelligence to +his will. But what can we offer Baradier and Graff?” + +“Anything you imagine they might decently accept. What will it cost you? +Have you not a daughter? She has been carefully brought up, and is of an +amiable disposition, so I am told.” + +“Well!” + +“Offer her to young Baradier, with an enormous dowry. If Sophia were only +willing, she would arrange the matter well enough!” + +This time, Agostini manifested symptoms of violent discontent. He brought +his hand down forcibly on the table, and, looking at the others with +murderous eyes, said— + +“And what is to become of me in this combination? Are you forgetting that +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach is my affianced wife?” + +“The engagement can easily be broken,” replied Hans, coldly. + +“Do you intend to jest with me?” + +“I never jest with any one to no purpose.” + +“Then you are seriously thinking of overthrowing all my plans?” + +“What use will your plans be to you, if Lichtenbach is ruined? Besides, +you silly fellow, do you think Elias is a man likely to trouble himself +with you, if you are no longer of any use to him? Already you have gone +down several notches in his esteem. If an arrangement has to be made with +you, we will offer you money. I know where to find it.” + +The handsome Italian laid his hand on his heart. + +“And what compensation will be large enough to satisfy me?” + +“Ah, ah!” jeered Hans. “We are well aware that your conscience is as +tender as it is delicate!” + +Lichtenbach, who had remained silent, after hearing the suggestion +concerning his daughter, now said— + +“A Baradier marry a Lichtenbach! Is it possible? Never would the Graffs +and Baradiers consent to such a thing! For my own part, I ought to +protest with all my might against such a proposal.” + +He remained silent, as though absorbed in thought, and then said slowly— + +“Still, my daughter is well worthy of entering such a family. They are +honest people, after all! And she is a charming and proud child. If only +they would consent! My daughter would be certain of a happy future. She +would have a peaceful and tranquil life. These Baradiers are honest and +respectable, after all! If they would receive my daughter as their own, +they would treat her well, and she would not be the prey of an +adventurer! True, I hate them, and wish to do them harm, for all the +humiliations they have inflicted on me. But if they would accept my +daughter!” + +A tear shone on the cheek of this hardened man—a tear more precious than +a diamond, for it owed its source to a father’s love. Hans interrupted +the scene; he was not a man to understand such tender feelings. + +“So you adopt my plan? You will make an attempt at conciliation with our +opponents. Offer them what you like, that is your own affair, and if we +succeed, we will unite the two patents. You alone carry on the +transaction, though, naturally, you reserve us our share. You see, this +young Count Cesare might turn out troublesome. Is it agreed upon?” + +“Yes.” + +Hans and Agostini took their leave. Elias walked to and fro about his +study, then he proceeded to his daughter’s room. Marianne was seated near +the window overlooking the garden, working. She rose on seeing her father +appear. Wearing a blue dressing-gown ornamented with quipure lace, her +fair hair tied up in bands, she had about her a kind of virgin +gentleness, which caused her father’s heart to swell with love and +tenderness. Sitting by her side, he drew her near to himself, and entered +into conversation. + +“You have now been settled down here some considerable time. Are you +satisfied? Is everything progressing as you wish?” + +“Yes, father, I should be very ungrateful if I were not satisfied. You +let me do whatever I want. But I hope you are well pleased yourself, +also.” + +“Certainly, little one, and I wish us always to remain so. But, you know, +some day we shall be obliged to separate.” + +Marianne looked serious; her smile vanished. + +“A day in the distant future, father; there is no hurry.” + +“You will marry. Would you not like to be married?” + +“That will depend on the husband.” + +A silence followed. The controller of men felt ill at ease before this +child, whose future he had disposed of by calculation. He did not dare +speak to her of Agostini, whom he had introduced to her, and praised in +her presence only the night before. It was Marianne who took it upon +herself to explain the precise situation of things. + +“I am rather troubled, I confess, at the favour you accord this young +Italian count, and at the way in which you speak to me of him.” + +“My dear child!” exclaimed Lichtenbach. + +“No! Let me continue,” interrupted Marianne. “Afterwards you may praise +your candidate as much as you like. But allow me to speak to you quite +freely. Your _protegé’s_ conduct and habits make me uneasy. He does not +seem to me frank; he is too polite, and full of compliments. There is +something suspicious about this man who is always smiling and flattering. +Besides, his voice has no genuine ring about it. His cold, cruel looks +belie his handsome face and gentle words. Lastly, dear father, he is a +foreigner. Are there no more Frenchmen to marry in France that one should +be obliged to look for a _fiancé_ for one’s daughter on the other side of +the frontier? He is a count, but I have no ambition in that direction. He +does not work, and I should not care to marry any one without business of +any kind. Papa, if you wish to please me and consult my tastes, you will +choose another suitor. Your daughter is something to you—that you have +often given me to understand; you have, perhaps, insisted rather too much +on the fact, for I might have formed too good an opinion of myself. +Luckily, I am reasonable and modest in my demands. Do not marry me to an +idle man, who is also ambitious and wicked. If you want me to be free +from anxiety, send away this handsome Italian. He is not the man for me!” + +Lichtenbach smiled good-humouredly and said—“Then who is?” + +Marianne blushed, but made no reply. + +“Ah, ah!” continued Lichtenbach. “So there is a secret, is there? Better +tell your father all about it, little one. Have you met some one you +like, my dear? Tell me everything; don’t be afraid. You know very well I +will do nothing opposed to your wishes. If you do not like Agostini, why +did you not tell me so sooner? Come, now, tell me all!” + +With downcast head she said— + +“No, no! It is useless. I have only one wish—to stay by your side just as +I am. I shall be very happy.” + +“You are not telling me the truth,” exclaimed Lichtenbach, excitedly. +“You must tell me what you mean. Do you imagine there are difficulties in +the way? Yes? Of what kind? Is it some one I know?” + +“Let us say nothing more on the subject, father,” said Marianne. “I was +wrong in introducing the subject. It can be nothing but a painful one for +both yourself and myself. You had given me warning. But it was too late. +The subject shall never be brought up again between us; that I promise +you.” + +“You could not speak to me otherwise if it were my greatest enemy. Is it +so?” + +He did not utter the name of Baradier, but Marianne read it upon his +lips. She raised her eyes up to her father’s face, as though to ask +pardon from him for what he must consider a kind of treason. She did not, +however, find in his countenance that angry and threatening expression +she dreaded to see there. He was passive and calm, and sat there for a +moment without uttering a word. Then, in accents of great deliberation, +he asked— + +“We are thinking of Marcel Baradier, are we not? Yes, it must be he. I +was wrong to let you visit Geneviève de Trémont. That was very imprudent +on my part. However, it cannot be helped now. We must try to arrange +matters.” + +“Arrange matters!” stammered Marianne. + +“Yes, my dear child. We must make an attempt. I would do anything to make +you happy.” + +“Forget your bitter feelings of the past?” + +“I will try to make the Baradiers forget theirs.” + +“Oh, father, dear father!” + +She flung her arms around his neck with such a burst of joy, that +Lichtenbach turned pale with shame. For the first time in his life, he +had a very clear impression of the significance of a cowardly action, +doubtless, because his victim in this case was his own daughter. At the +same time, he felt that the evil deeds of a whole lifetime accumulate, +and that, at some time or other, the interest must be paid, in +humiliation and suffering. He looked at Marianne tenderly, and said, in +accents of sincerity— + +“Ah! is it so serious as that? Very well, my child, I will do everything +possible to make you happy.” + +After kissing her, he returned to his room, ordered his carriage, and +drove away to call on the Abbé d’Escayrac. + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +ABOUT five o’clock Madame Baradier had just returned, and was reading in +her small salon; her daughter, Amélie, and Geneviève de Trémont were +working at the table, chatting pleasantly the while, when the servant +entered, and said— + +“There is a priest here, who wishes to speak to you, madame.” + +Madame Baradier, lady patroness of several charitable institutions, was +continually receiving appeals to her generosity. She made no distinction +between the clergy and the laity, but received all with equal +benevolence. Accordingly, she ordered the visitor to be showed in. The +first glance she gave him showed her a fine, intelligent face, the +general aspect being rather that of a fashionable and carefully dressed +priest. The first words he uttered confirmed this judgment— + +“Madame,” said the visitor, “I am the Abbé d’Escayrac, secretary of the +Issy establishment, which is under the lofty patronage of the Bishop of +Andropolis.” + +“Superior of the Absolutionists, unless I am mistaken.” + +“You are not mistaken, madame.” + +“What can I do for your work, Monsieur l’Abbé?” + +“You can do much, madame. But, first of all,”—here the Abbé lowered his +voice—“I have information of special importance to communicate to you, +and it might be better, if you have no objection, if we were alone.” + +“As you please, Monsieur l’Abbé.” + +The two girls had been well brought up. On a look from Madame Baradier, +they arose, bowed, and left the room. + +“You may now speak freely, Monsieur l’Abbé.” + +“I am well aware, madame, how you are animated by a sincere Christian +fervour,” continued the priest, “and it is on the certainty that all +apostolic work must receive your cordial assistance that my mission is +based. As you know, we are devoted heart and soul to the service of the +poor. Poverty and misery, nay, even vice itself, have an exclusive claim +on our interest and attention. To us a criminal is a brother we try to +restore to the path of virtue, just as we use our best efforts to save a +sick man. In this way a vast amount of misfortune and crime is revealed +to us. We are the confidents of the most painful of physical vices, the +most lamentable of moral back-slidings. We offer help to all, without +exception, and often serve as intermediaries between those who have the +power to punish and those who wish to be spared. We are never deaf to +repentance, and try to turn it to the advantage of our holy religion.” + +He spoke with grave earnestness, and an insinuating voice, turning on one +side the obstacles in the way, preparing his ground, and gradually +attempting to win over to his side the intelligence of the wife, so as to +make of her an ally against the husband. Madame Baradier, astonished at +this lengthy introduction, was beginning to wonder what was the meaning +of it all, so she asked— + +“Is it pecuniary help you want, Monsieur l’Abbé? If so, you will find us +very sympathetically disposed towards your work.” + +“We shall be very grateful, madame, for whatever you may do for us, but +money is not at present the object of my visit. Recently, we have founded +in the Var an important establishment, where we propose, in imitation of +other powerful religious orders, to open a business establishment. To +facilitate our efforts, we have received very important assistance. We +are full of gratitude towards those who have helped us, and, the +opportunity of doing them a service now offering itself, I, your humble +servant, have been appointed to bring to you a message of conciliation +from a man who, for many years, has been in a state of hostility with +your family, but who now wishes to end his life in concord and peace.” + +Madame Baradier, for the last few minutes, had been manifesting serious +symptoms of uneasiness. She saw that the interview was assuming a form +which did not please her; accordingly, she cut short the speech of the +amiable Abbé, and said— + +“Will you kindly tell me what you wish, Monsieur l’Abbé? The man’s name +will, I believe, explain the affair far better.” + +The young priest smiled; and, with the suppliant look of a martyr, he +said— + +“I am a minister of charity and pardon, madame. The man’s name is M. +Lichtenbach.” + +“I suspected it.” + +“Am I to imagine that his personality will render all understanding +impossible, even in the interests of religion?” + +“It is not my place to form such a resolution, Monsieur l’Abbé. I cannot +forget that there are in this house two men who are alone entitled to +reply: my husband and my brother. Permit me to call them.” + +“I am at your disposal, madame.” + +“No. Monsieur l’Abbé, do not speak so. Whatever happens, be sure that we +all rightly appreciate the mission of conciliation you have accepted. We +shall not confound the mission with its agent.” + +Bowing to the priest, she left the room. The Abbé remained motionless in +his armchair, buried in thought. He was fulfilling a mission useful to +his order in a double sense. No preoccupation foreign to his religious +duties troubled him. He rightly appreciated Elias, but the evangelical +spirit would not allow him to neglect the salvation of even the most +despicable of men. Had not Christ permitted the kiss of Judas? Did not +the Holy Father lave the feet of the filthiest of beggars? Besides, the +interests of the Church inspired him. The door opened, and Graff +appeared. Coming up to the young Abbé, he bowed— + +“My sister, Madame Baradier, has just informed me of your presence, +Monsieur l’Abbé. My brother-in-law, Barassin, is busy in the office, and +begs to be excused. Besides, I have full permission to act as I think +best. Will you explain?” + +“Has not Madame Baradier told you?” + +“In a few hasty words. You are sent by Lichtenbach? Good! That does not +astonish us in the least. So long as he was the stronger, he did us all +the harm he could. Now that we have the upper hand, he is trying to stop +the game. Let us hear what he wants.” + +M. d’Escayrac smiled. + +“It is pleasant to talk to you, monsieur; one knows at once where one is +going.” + +“Very well, Monsieur l’Abbé; since you know, proceed at once to facts.” + +“By chance, your firm and that of Lichtenbach have met on the same ground +concerning the exploitation of a patent.” + +“You call that chance? Good! Good! As for the ‘same ground,’ there is +some truth in that, since, in order to obtain the patent in question, +they have exploded a house, that of one of our friends; set fire to a +manufactory, our own; assassinated two men, and risked killing several +others. It is a ‘ground’ sprinkled with blood, Monsieur l’Abbé! But, +still, it is that abominable ‘same ground!’” + +The priest crossed his hands with an expression of horror. + +“Monsieur, I knew nothing of what you are now revealing to me. Were it +any one but yourself who were speaking, I should think he had taken leave +of his senses. It is impossible that the man, in whose name I am here, +should have committed the frightful acts you now reproach him with.” + +“Let us understand one another,” replied Uncle Graff, eagerly. “I do not +accuse Lichtenbach of having shed blood. He is incapable of it for +several reasons, the best of which is that he would not dare to do such a +thing. But the patent of which you speak has been obtained by the means I +have just informed you of. Monsieur l’Abbé, you have been beguiled into a +disagreeable enterprise. Still, in us you have to deal with those who +have too much respect for religion for you to need to fear any +responsibility. You may explain yourself without any further beating +about the bush. Whatever may be said between us will not be repeated. +After all, this interview may have some useful result, who knows?” + +“I have no doubt whatever of that,” said the Abbé, considerably troubled +all the same. “Oh, monsieur, how pleased I am to have to discuss the +interests entrusted to my charge with so benevolent a man as yourself! +God be praised! If possible, we will bring about a perfect understanding. +If only you knew what I myself dread! In very truth, M. Lichtenbach is +not so responsible for all that has happened as you suppose. He is not +his own master in this matter; he has to deal with powerful personages, +who will not lay down their arms, and who, I am afraid, will have +recourse to the most extreme measures to obtain the supremacy over you.” + +“We have nothing to fear!” + +“There are poisoned weapons which will kill even the most invulnerable. +Be on your guard, monsieur, against the plots to which your adversaries +at bay may have recourse. I speak to you in all sincerity. I was not +aware of the past, but I have been terrified at the glimpse into the +future that has been permitted me.” + +“By whom? Lichtenbach?” + +“Oh! He was terrified himself; and begged me to come and speak to you, +simply knowing me to be one whose character could offer him sufficient +guarantee for discretion. I can assure you that in him you no longer have +an enemy to deal with. Of that he is ready to give you whatever proof you +wish.” + +“He is deceiving you, Monsieur l’Abbé. You have been his dupe, and know +him well. What does he want?” + +“He proposes the complete fusion of the two enterprises by the +exploitation of the two patents. Though the Dalgetty is previous to the +Trémont patent, the two discoveries, being almost similar, shall be +considered as equal.” + +“What is that?” exclaimed Uncle Graff. “Lichtenbach is, indeed, very +kind. One is genuine, the other counterfeit. The Trémont patent is the +result of work and intelligence; the Dalgetty patent is the result of +fraud and theft.” + +“My dear sir,” exclaimed the Abbé, uneasily, “official declarations are a +guarantee of faith. One cannot go against facts. The Dalgetty was taken +out by an English company before the Trémont.” + +“And how does that affect us? The Dalgetty has no value; those who have +sent you here are well aware of that fact. We have them in our power, I +tell you; they can do nothing. Their patent is not worth the money they +have spent in taking it out. For months past Lichtenbach and ourselves +have been adversaries over the Explosives Company. We hold the right end, +that he well knows. He will soon have to undertake a liquidation. And +then?” + +“He offers to stop his bear operations.” + +“He cannot continue them any longer.” + +“He will take at half price the shares of the Explosives of which you are +the holders, and pay for them at once.” + +“I dare say he will; they will rise at a leap to two hundred francs +each!” + +“He is ready to offer you a pledge of his frank and, henceforth, +invariable co-operation. If, in your family, you had a person belonging +to his family, if an alliance united your common interests, would you not +consider that an absolute guarantee of his sincere cessation of enmity +against you?” + +Graff turned pale, but succeeded in mastering his emotions, and, wishing +to know his opponent’s inmost thoughts, he said— + +“Who is the person in question on Lichtenbach’s side?” + +“Mademoiselle Marianne, his daughter.” + +“And on ours?” + +“Your nephew, M. Baradier.” + +“So these two would be married, and Baradier, Graff, and Lichtenbach +would form one single family.” + +“I do not know whether or not you are acquainted with Mademoiselle +Lichtenbach. She is a charming young lady, brought up under the loftiest +religious influences, and calculated to offer your nephew the most +serious guarantees of happiness possible. It would be a joy to us to have +contributed to the reconciliation of former enemies, separated by +quarrels, which might, doubtless, easily be forgotten in the midst of +general satisfaction. Concord and peace instead of enmity; no more fears +or threats. One common and complete prosperity! Come, my dear sir, +pronounce the words of redemption and hope, make an effort over your +pride, and give the world an example of gentleness and charity.” + +Graff had silently listened to the priest’s earnest pleading. His bent +forehead and closed eyes gave the Abbé d’Escayrac to believe that his +words were having their due effect on the old man’s thoughts. There was a +moment’s silence. Then the uncle looked the Abbé straight in the face, +and, in firm tones, said— + +“Monsieur l’Abbé, in the cemetery of Metz, there are Graffs who would +leap from their tombs if one of their descendants were to demean himself +so far as to marry the daughter of a Lichtenbach!” + +“Monsieur!” exclaimed the Abbé in surprise. + +“Then you do not know the Baradiers and Graffs, or you would not propose +to them an alliance with a Lichtenbach? Do you know who Lichtenbach is? +Between Lorraine and Paris, there is not a mile of ground which has not +been strewn with French blood, on account of this wretch. A spy, to lead +the enemy to victory; food-supplier to the foe; when our troops were +dying of hunger, he fattened on war, and enriched himself on treason. He +sold his brothers of France—the Jews, who fought in our ranks and died +like brave soldiers, double Judas as he was! And after receiving the +reward for his treason, he turned Christian, and set about defiling +another religion, by the disgusting intransigence of his apostate zeal! +There you have a picture of Lichtenbach, Monsieur l’Abbé. Must I now tell +you who Graff and Baradier are?” + +“Oh, I know well, my dear sir! Your honour and patriotism are universally +respected. But what animosity and rancour! Is this what I shall have to +tell the one who sent me?” + +“Tell him he is an impudent rascal for having charged such a man as +yourself with such a mission. Tell him our scorn for him is only equalled +by his hatred against us. Assure him we have not the slightest fear. If +he wishes to slander us, we will pay him back in the same coin; if he +dares to strike us, we will defend ourselves. In the latter case, let him +be careful!” + +“Monsieur!” said the Abbé, in tones of entreaty. “Reflect? Anger is a bad +counsellor.” + +“Monsieur l’Abbé, I am perfectly calm. You do not know me. I never give +way to passion. If I did, the result would be terrible. But a great deal +would be needed to bring about such a state of things!” + +“Must I then leave you without obtaining any result? I am well aware that +you are exposed to the most terrible dangers.” + +“I thank you for warning us. We shall be on our guard.” + +“Is that your last word?” + +“No, Monsieur l’Abbé. Never has a priest entered this house without +taking away, for himself and his work, a testimony of our respectful +deference and humble piety.” + +Graff took from his pocket a cheque-book, wrote a few words, and, handing +the piece of paper to his visitor, said— + +“For your poor parishioners, Monsieur l’Abbé.” + +“Oh!” exclaimed the priest. “This is princely liberality. I will pray for +you, monsieur, with all my heart.” + +“Thanks, Monsieur l’Abbé,” said Graff, with a smile. “But pray, above +all, for Lichtenbach.” + +And, opening the door, he conducted the priest out. + +That same evening, about nine o’clock, after dinner, Lichtenbach +descended from his brougham, close to the entrance of the Boulevard +Maillat. It was a brilliant night, and the groves in the Bois, under the +silvery light of the moon, raised their dark masses against the horizon. +The banker hurried along, not without some anxiety, for the spot was a +deserted one, and a likely haunt of undesirable characters. After walking +about a hundred yards, he halted in front of the ivy-covered gate of a +villa, and knocked. A few seconds passed, then a small door turned on its +hinges, and a woman appeared. It was Milona. Recognizing the banker, she +stepped backwards, without uttering a word, and led the way into a garden +in front of the house. + +“Is madame at home?” asked Elias. + +“She is expecting you,” said the Dalmatian, in guttural accents. + +“Good. Have the others arrived?” + +“Yes; an hour ago.” + +They proceeded along a flower-bed, the flowers of which gave out fragrant +odours on to the night air. The servant mounted a flight of steps, +followed by Lichtenbach. On reaching a dark ante-chamber, Lichtenbach +handed his overcoat and hat to Milona, who opened a door, and out of the +darkness he passed suddenly into the light of the salon, the windows and +curtains of which were hermetically closed. Seated at a table, Hans and +Agostini were playing at piquet and drinking grog. On a divan Sophia +reclined, in an elegant white deshabillé. The two men scarcely raised +their heads on hearing Lichtenbach enter. The Baroness slowly sat +upright, nodded graciously, and said— + +“Sit down by my side. They are finishing their game. How did you come? I +did not hear the wheels of your carriage.” + +“I left it near the Porte Maillot.” + +“What precautions! Can you not trust your coachman?” + +“I trust no one.” + +“And suppose some night prowler had struck you to the ground, to teach +you not to walk about alone at night in these parts?” + +Elias raised the butt-end of a revolver from his pocket, and said— + +“I should have been able to speak to him in his own language.” + +“I see; then you never travel without an interpreter?” + +“I cannot let myself be murdered for a paltry twenty francs; it would be +altogether too stupid!” + +The conversation was interrupted by an exclamation from Cesare, who, in a +passion, threw the cards down on to the table. Hans laughed to himself, +and made a rapid calculation on a piece of paper. + +“That makes thirty-five louis for you to pay. You have lost fourteen +hundred points!” + +“It is enough to make one believe in the Evil Eye!” growled the handsome +Italian. “Ever since this Marcel Baradier cast his eyes on me, I cannot +touch a single card without losing, at no matter what game!” + +Glancing angrily in the direction of Sophia, he said— + +“This must come to an end!” + +“Come, now, peace!” ordered Hans, authoritatively. “What noise you make +for nothing at all! What news have you, father money-bags? Has your +jesuit d’Escayrac seen our friends?” + +“He has. They refuse.” + +“Refuse what? Be precise. Your daughter or our affair?” + +Elias changed colour, and his eyes flashed. However, neither anger nor +chagrin appeared from his voice. + +“They refuse both alliance with me and co-operation with you. Everything, +in short!” + +“Donnerwetter!” growled Hans. “Are they mad?” + +“No; they are aware that you have nothing, and they have everything. This +they prove by sending us about our business.” + +“You take all this very calmly,” exclaimed Count Cesare. “I have seen you +less resigned than you now appear.” + +“I am not in the habit of fighting windmills. You have tricked me into an +absurd and dangerous business; now I am simply leaving it, that is all.” + +“Leaving your feathers behind.” + +“As you say. But as few as possible. I have already turned round about +and effected a counter-operation.” + +“You rogue! You will end by earning money, where we lose everything!” +replied Agostini, pale with anger. + +“If I do so, it is because I am not so stupid as you, who can do nothing +but spend it.” + +Hans burst into a laugh. As Agostini seemed to be on the point of losing +his temper, he laid his hand on his arm, and forced him to keep his seat. + +“Old money-bags is right; but we must not act like horses when there is +no hay in the rack, and begin to fight. Let us study the situation, and +see what can be done. First of all, what does the beauty say? Up to the +present she has not spoken a word. Still, she must have an opinion on the +matter; we will allow her to give it first.” + +The Baroness appeared to awake from a reverie, and she said, in +disdainful tones— + +“It is not my custom desperately to follow up badly-conceived operations. +You know what I have always told you since the Vanves night: that there +was an evil spell over the whole affair. You will arrive at no successful +end. After all, you have obtained half of what you wanted—the war powder. +Follow the example Lichtenbach sets you. Give it up, and pass on to +something else.” + +“Something else, indeed!” growled Hans. “No, I shall not let go an affair +which has cost me so dear. Some one must pay me for the arm I have lost!” + +“Well, what plan have you to offer?” asked the Baroness, impatiently. + +“You will arrange to strike up a fresh acquaintance with Marcel Baradier. +Bring me the young man here one of these evenings. He knows the secret of +the manufacture, and he shall either give it up to you of his own free +will, or I will undertake to force him to do so.” + +Lichtenbach’s hands trembled nervously. Sophia remained impassive. + +“Well, what do you say to my proposal?” asked Hans, in jovial tones. + +“I will have nothing further to do with the matter!” declared the +Baroness. + +“Ah! take care!” exclaimed Agostini. “I know why you refuse to help us +against young Marcel. You are afraid for him. That is the difficulty.” + +“And what if it were so?” + +Hans made no reply. He appeared to reflect deeply. Then, with feigned +good temper, he said— + +“After all, you may be right. In any case, we can do nothing without +you.” + +Lichtenbach heaved a sigh of satisfaction. The conciliating attitude +suddenly assumed by Hans seemed to be full of meaning. Wishing to know +what this terrible partner of his really thought, he judged it useful to +dissimulate his own ideas. + +“Come, we will say nothing more on the matter! What this affair has cost +me I will pass through the profit and loss account. Still, it is a pity +we could not find that secret trick of manipulation. There was a great +deal of money to be earned by it, after all!” + +Hans bit his lips, but made no reply; whilst Agostini turned gracefully +round to Lichtenbach, and said— + +“And my marriage? What is to become of it?” + +“What has become of this affair of ours,” replied Elias, roughly, +“nothing. The one fell with the other! My fine fellow, you have no longer +a prospective dot. I took you with the Trémont powder, and the only +powder now left is blinding dust!” + +“Ah! You treat me in this way. I may give you reason to repent it!” + +“And if I wished, you would not be allowed in France another twenty-four +hours. Let us be going,” added Lichtenbach; “it is already late.” + +“We will accompany you to the toll-gate, for fear something may happen to +you. This quarter is not very safe at nights. Good night, Sophia.” + +“Good night.” + +She held out her white hand, which her dreaded ally touched with that +iron hand of his, covered with a glove. + +“May I not stay a few minutes, Sophia?” asked Agostini. + +“No,” said the Baroness, emphatically. “Good night!” + +Ringing the bell, Milona appeared. + +“Show these gentlemen out, Milo.” + +Silently they left the house, preceded by the Dalmatian, who held a round +lantern to light the way through the sinuous turnings of the path leading +to the little ivy-covered door. This she opened, and then disappeared. +They proceeded along the Avenue Maillot in silence, each occupied with +his own thoughts. Suddenly Hans stopped, and said, in low accents— + +“Sophia is tricking us. But things shall not happen as she imagines. I +pretended to give way, the better to deceive her. Now this is what we +will do. Cesare will send a letter in a disguised hand-writing to young +Marcel Baradier, fixing a rendezvous at the Boulevard Maillot about ten +o’clock at night. I shall be there to receive him, with others on whom I +can rely, and I will undertake to introduce the pigeon into the dovecot. +Once there, Sophia must be forced to employ her wiles, whether she will +or not. It is the same plan I mentioned just now, and which she refused. +The only difference is that I do not ask for her permission before +putting it into practice.” + +“But suppose Baradier does not come?” said Cesare. + +“What? Not come? Can you imagine that he would not come to a rendezvous +fixed by the Baroness? He will fly to it at once. And when we have him!” + +“What will you do?” asked Lichtenbach, in quivering accents. + +“That is my own business. Just trust to me to loosen this young man’s +tongue!” + +“Violence?” + +“A mode of persuasion he cannot resist.” + +“And suppose he denounces you on leaving the house?” + +“If only he will speak beforehand he will have plenty of time to say what +he wishes afterwards.” + +Lichtenbach shuddered. He felt that Hans had made up his mind to kill +Marcel Baradier, and that the bandit was pursuing a double end: +possession of the secret, and revenge for his mutilation. + +“For the future,” he said, “I will have nothing more to do with your +actions, in which I repudiate all share. I do not wish even to know the +result of your attempt. You seem to have gone mad!” + +“Ah! don’t think we ever relied on you for anything else than an advance +of funds?” said Count Cesare, jeeringly. “To us you have been the hen +which laid the golden eggs; now that you have stopped laying, go your own +way!” + +“No tricks with us, Lichtenbach,” said Hans. “If we succeed, the Dalgetty +patent will have its full effect, you know; consequently you will share +in the profits. What you say now is only another instance of your +hypocrisy; you reject the responsibility, but are willing to accept the +profits. Very well, my friend, you shall have them!” + +They had reached the spot where Lichtenbach’s carriage stood. Agostini +gracefully opened the door, saying— + +“Good night, my prince, pleasant dreams!” + +Meanwhile, M. Mayeur had acted in accordance with information received +from Baudoin and Colonel Vallenot. For a week now he had known the +details of Count Cesare’s life. Of very good birth, belonging to an +illustrious family, Signor Agostini had been obliged to leave the Italian +army after an affair of honour. + +Concerning Hans, nothing could be discovered. The Baroness had been +tracked, through Agostini, to her rooms in the Boulevard Maillot. The +hotel had been let furnished. She lived very quietly, under the name of +Madame de Frilas. M. Mayeur had sent an intelligent agent to the Baron +Grodsko at Nice, and obtained from him full information concerning her. + +Provided with his notes, M. Mayeur had returned to the War Office to +communicate them to Colonel Vallenot, and ask of him the result of his +personal investigations. Introduced at once into the Minister’s cabinet, +the magistrate had seen the results of his examination confirmed by +supplementary details. In proportion as light was thrown on the +personality of the different actors in the drama, the gravity of the +affair became more and more evident. They discovered, beyond the faintest +shadow of doubt, that they had to deal with an association of +international espionage, which had been working for at least ten years on +behalf of foreign governments, probably exploiting them in turn, and +betraying them to the profit of one another. + +It was possible that the whole of Europe had been duped by these clever +rascals. The least false step might alarm the culprits and cause them to +disappear! M. Mayeur grew pale at the restraint placed on him. But how +was it possible to neglect such imperious political necessities? Colonel +Vallenot was the first to speak out clearly on the subject— + +“From this moment, General, it is certain we hold the Ténébreuse, as our +agents call her. This is the woman of whom I spoke to you at the outset +of our investigations some months ago, the one involved in the Cominges, +Fontenailles affairs, etc. We have only to order, and she is in our +power. Is it possible that we can let her escape?” + +“It is these deuced formalists, with their politics!” growled the old +chief. “If the matter were in my hands it should not be allowed to linger +in this way. These lawyers and quibblers astonish me! I only regain +possession of myself when in the midst of my officers. What do you say, +Monsieur le Juge?” + +At that moment the door opened, and the porter brought a card to Colonel +Vallenot. The latter handed it to the Minister, who exclaimed— + +“Marcel Baradier! Show him in!” + +The young man entered, bowed, and, addressing the General, said— + +“I undertook, General, to keep you _au courant_ of anything fresh that +might happen. I have come to keep my promise.” + +“Very good, my friend, explain.” + +“This morning, General, I received this letter.” + +He placed on the desk a sheet of paper, which the Minister examined +attentively. + +“No date, very common paper, an evidently counterfeit handwriting, and no +signature. Now let us see what it says: ‘If you wish to see once more the +one who still loves you, go to-night, at ten o’clock, to the Place de +l’Etoile, at the corner of the Avenue Hoche. A carriage will be stationed +there. Enter it, the coachman will ask no questions, and will take you +where you are expected.’” + +“Good. The classic mode of procedure, except that you are not asked to +submit to having your eyes bandaged. What have you made up your mind to +do?” + +“I shall go to the rendezvous.” + +“Ah, ah! Without the slightest apprehension?” + +“That is another matter, General. All the same, I shall go. I am +determined to have the solution to this enigma.” + +The magistrate interrupted him in gentle tones— + +“Permit me to remark, monsieur, that this resolution of yours is an +exceedingly imprudent one. Ninety-nine chances to a hundred they are +attempting to entrap you. Do not add to our trouble by exposing yourself +to danger for an uncertain result.” + +“If it is she who has written to me, I have nothing to fear.” + +“The deuce!” exclaimed the General. “You are very affirmative!” + +Marcel replied gently— + +“You may have concerning this woman whatever opinion your information has +permitted you to form. False with the others, she was truthful to me. She +betrayed the rest. To me she has been faithful and devoted.” + +“Listen!” exclaimed the General. “He is convinced of the truth of what he +says. She persuades each and every one of them that she is sincere, and +they all believe her!” + +“I will run the risk!” + +The old soldier brought down his fist on to the desk— + +“Well, you are a brave fellow! I like this obstinacy, Vallenot. The deuce +take me if I would not have done the same thing at his age. Well, it is +understood, go to the rendezvous. But we, too, shall take precautionary +measures to protect and defend you, if necessary.” + +“Oh! General, do nothing whatever, please! The slightest intervention +would ruin everything! If it is really Sophia who has written the letter, +I have no need of an escort or protection of any kind. If it is a trap, +those who have prepared it have their eyes open, and will notice all your +preparations.” + +“Do you know where the lady lives?” asked the magistrate. + +“No, sir; as you see, no address is given in the letter.” + +M. Mayeur then said in measured tones— + +“My dear sir, your reasons are not bad ones at all. True, I have +recommended you to be prudent, but if you will go to the rendezvous, go. +Still, as we must always look at things from a practical standpoint, what +result do you expect to obtain?” + +“Monsieur,” said Marcel, gravely; “General de Trémont was my friend; his +death has not been avenged. Our works have been fired; my uncle Graff, my +servant, and myself were almost burnt alive. This crime has not been +punished, any more than the assassination of Laforêt. I intend to throw +light on all these facts, though it be at the peril of my life.” + +“Very good, sir, all I can do is to wish you good luck.” + +Marcel bowed and shook hands with the three men. + +“He is a true Baradier! But he is too venturesome!” + +As soon as the door was closed, M. Mayeur rose from his seat, +exclaiming—. + +“Here is an opportunity, General, to seize all these rascals at once. Of +course, you know as well as I do that it is their object to entice M. +Baradier into the house in the Boulevard Maillot, and there force him to +give up his secret. Just now you said that these villains must be induced +to resist, and then massacred. Without going to that extremity, we have +now an opportunity of simplifying the whole proceedings.” + +“But you promised Marcel you would not interfere!” said Colonel Vallenot. + +“I don’t intend to interfere. He shall do as he likes. But I cannot take +no interest in these preparations, nor will I, like young Baradier, be +chivalrous with bandits. This is my plan: The rendezvous is for ten +o’clock. You know the situation of the Boulevard Maillot; there is a +ditch separating it from the Bois de Boulogne. A splendid hiding-place to +hide a posse of police entering by the wood. I know a detective officer +who is as intelligent as he is determined. I shall give him instructions +to post himself there, and keep watch. In case M. Baradier is right, and +there is nothing to fear, my men will simply have passed a night in the +open-air. If he is mistaken then the danger will be a real one. You heard +him say that he would be armed and ready to defend himself. At the first +cry or shot my men will invade the house. If they are threatened they +resist, if they are struck they will fire. Whether diplomacy wishes or +not, if the villains are caught in the act the matter must take its +course.” + +“Whatever happens, do not let young Baradier be killed, and above all try +to lay hands on the woman.” + +“What do you think of the plan, General?” + +The old soldier looked at the magistrate, then at Vallenot. He noticed +the impassive countenance of the latter, and replied— + +“You need not ask for my advice. All these judicial operations are out of +my province. Act as you think best; I have nothing to say.” + +The magistrate shook his head, with a mocking smile; then, taking up his +hat, he said— + +“Ah, I know what you mean! So long as the affair is not over, no one +wishes to have anything to do with it. If it succeeds, then I shall be +the only one to be left out of it all. But that matters little. It is my +duty, and I will not hesitate. Your servant, General.” + +And he left the room accompanied by Colonel Vallenot. + + + +CHAPTER V + + +IT was about half-past nine, and Uncle Graff had dined in the Rue de +Provènce as usual. Baudoin approached him, and whispered in his ear— + +“Two ladies have called, and one of them wishes to speak to M. Marcel.” + +“What kind of a woman is she?” asked the uncle. + +“A very respectable-looking person, sir. The other must be a governess or +a lady’s maid.” + +“Where are they?” + +“In the ante-chamber.” + +“Turn on the electricity in my room, and show them in.” + +Baudoin did as he was ordered. Uncle Graff continued his descent, +murmuring to himself— + +“Another of Marcel’s escapades! I wonder what it is this time.” + +On approaching his room he saw, standing by the door, a young lady +dressed in black, and wearing a veil. Uncle Graff’s first impression was +a favourable one. Pointing to a seat, he said kindly— + +“My nephew, madame, is not at home. Cannot I—” + +He was not allowed to finish the sentence. The young lady said in +beseeching tones— + +“Monsieur, it is a question of life or death.” + +“For whom?” asked Uncle Graff, anxiously. + +“For your nephew!” + +“How have you been informed of this? And who are you?” + +The visitor replied immediately— + +“I am Mademoiselle Lichtenbach, monsieur, and I place myself entirely at +your disposal.” + +As she spoke she removed her veil. Uncle Graff, stupefied, recognized the +daughter of his enemy. She was pale and trembling, but resolute. + +“Who has sent you?” he asked. + +“My father! He thought that if he came himself, perhaps you would not +receive him. At this very moment, perhaps, your nephew is running the +most serious danger. My father, who has just received news of it, begged +me to come and tell you.” + +“But how did he receive his information?” asked Graff, suspiciously. + +“Ah, monsieur! begin by taking the necessary measures to help M. Marcel,” +said Marianne, eagerly. “Afterwards you may ask what questions you +please.” + +“At whose hands lies the peril?” + +“At the hands of the same band which killed General de Trémont. My father +has been informed of these intrigues. Act without losing a moment.” + +“But what can we do?” exclaimed Uncle Graff, carried away by the young +lady’s eagerness. + +“I will explain to you. Wait a moment.” + +Passing her hand over her forehead, she said in piteous accents— + +“Yes, that was it. A woman he knew at Ars.” + +“The Italian?” + +“Yes, doubtless. He loved her, and they knew he would be pleased to see +her again.” + +She paused. The pallor of her face increased. What she was relating +seemed to torture her. + +“So they wrote to him to fix a rendezvous. And they are expecting him +this very evening, in a solitary out-of-the-way house. But he will not +find the one he expects to meet, but, instead, a band of villains, +determined to employ the most violent measures to force him to reveal a +secret that they cannot fathom. Now do you understand?” + +“Yes. ‘Where is this house?” + +“See, here is the address written on this piece of paper.” + +Graff read— + +“Boulevard Maillot, 16 bis. And you say that he was expected there about +ten o’clock?” + +As though in obedience to his words, the timepiece struck the hour at the +very instant. + +Graff rang the bell. Baudoin appeared. + +“Quick, Baudoin, a carriage! You will accompany me. Have you a good +revolver?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Then bring it with you. Do not say a word to any one. I will rejoin you +in the yard. Ten o’clock! We will be there, all the same, and if they +have harmed the child, let them beware!” + +Baudoin had already left the room. Marianne, motionless, watched Uncle +Graff make his preparations. He took up a bundle of bank-notes, a +revolver, and a heavy steel-headed stick. Then he appeared to remember +that Mademoiselle Lichtenbach was in the room. Coming up to her, he said +kindly— + +“My child, I thank you for the service.” + +“Oh, monsieur!” exclaimed Marianne, her eyes gleaming with suppressed +tears; “save him, that is the main thing!” + +“He shall be informed, mademoiselle, of what you have risked for his +sake. I know what this errand must have cost you.” + +Marianne smiled sadly. + +“I am returning to-morrow to the convent, doubtless for ever. Life is +full of sadness and pain.” + +Graff waited no longer, but rushed out into the street, as the brougham +of Mademoiselle Lichtenbach vanished in the distance. Baudoin was +standing near the cab. Graff leapt into the carriage and said— + +“To the Porte Maillot! You, Baudoin, mount with me. I want to speak to +you.” + + * * * * * + +Marcel had never felt so calm as on the evening he made his way towards +the Place de l’Etoile. + +When he entered the carriage it immediately started off along the Avenue +de la Grande-Armée, wheeled round at the Porte Maillot, and, after a two +minutes’ further run, came to a halt in a dark-looking avenue, near a +garden gate. Marcel stepped out, and the carriage disappeared. A small +door, hidden in the ivy, was now opened, and a valet in livery appeared. +Marcel followed him in the direction of a house which raised its sombre +mass in front. A single light shone from a window on the first floor. +Mounting a flight of steps, he entered an ante-chamber. Suddenly an +exclamation was heard in the next apartment, a rapid step was heard, a +door overhung with tapestry was flung open, and Sophia, her face +convulsed by the violence of her emotion, appeared. Her looks expressed +the terror she felt, but not a word did she utter. Taking Marcel by the +wrist, she drew him into the room she had just left—a bedroom—quickly +turned the key in the lock, bolted another door, and, seizing the young +man in her arms, whispered in his ear— + +“Wretched man that you are! How did you come here?” + +At the same time, and without appearing to be able to help herself, her +lips sought Marcel’s neck, and she kissed him with a delirious rapture. + +“Then it was not you who summoned me?” + +“I! _Grand Dieu_! I would give ten years of my life if you were anywhere +but in this house at this moment. Ah! the wretches! They have deceived +me!” + +“Who are the wretches you speak of?” asked Marcel, firmly. + +“Ah! Do not question me! I cannot, must not, speak!” + +“Are you jesting?” said Marcel, ironically. + +“Poor child! You do not know them!” + +“Madame, is your brother among them?” + +She laid her hands on his mouth, those beautiful white hands, and he +remained silent. Then, clasping him to her breast with passionate ardour, +her eyes filled with tears—she stammered out— + +“Oh! Marcel, Marcel!” + +A sudden pallor came over her; she clung to him to prevent herself from +falling, and her shapely head, with its wealth of raven hair, lay on the +shoulder of the one she loved with hopeless passion. + +A sharp knock on the door brought them back to the reality of life. + +“Listen!” said Sophia. + +She drew near the door, asked a short question in a foreign language, and +received an immediate reply. Apparently reassured, she opened the door, +saying to Marcel— + +“It is Milo.” + +Milona entered, and the door was carefully closed again. + +“Have they sent you?” asked Sophia. + +“Yes, mistress.” + +“What do they want?” + +“To come to an understanding with you.” + +“I shall not go.” + +“They have provided for that contingency.” + +“Well?” + +“They have told me to repeat to you their demands from the young master.” + +“Silence! I do not wish him to know them!” + +“Would you rather they mount the stairs and kill him?” + +A deep silence followed. Sophia twisted about her arms, and groaned in +despair. Her beautiful features were convulsed by powerless rage and +exasperated dismay. Grinding her teeth, she flew to the mantel-piece, +seized a short, sharp dagger, which she brandished aloft with a terrible +skill. + +“Milo, you will not abandon me?” + +“Never! I will die for you, that you know well!” + +“Marcel is armed; so we are three! Oh! I will defend him with my last +breath!” + +“Against them?” said Milona. “Can you hope to do such a thing? It would +be impossible to resist them. They are all waiting below, in the +dining-room, ready for anything!” + +“Oh! _Mon Dieu_! How mad I am! Do I not know them? Oh! Marcel, why did +you place yourself at their mercy?” + +Flinging her poniard on to the ground, she sat down, overcome with +emotion, buried her head in her hands, and burst into tears. Marcel, +turning to the Dalmatian, asked, in calm accents— + +“Tell me, in a word, what it is they want from me?” + +Milona cast a questioning glance at her mistress. As Sophia made no sign, +the servant explained— + +“They want the famous secret, which will give value to the powder they +stole from you!” + +Marcel smiled, and then frowned in disdain. + +“Ah! that is what is puzzling them. I am glad to know that they have not +succeeded in discovering what they were so interested in knowing. Milona, +you may tell them that they will never learn it from me!” + +“We shall see about that before long!” exclaimed Agostini, passionately, +from behind the door. + +“Ah! you are listening, you villain?” said Marcel, in vibrating tones. “I +am very pleased to know it, for such a procedure simplifies things +considerably! Tell your acolytes that I am not afraid of them; I have in +my hand a revolver which will answer for the lives of six men. If they +like, I will open the door, and the dance shall begin.” + +“Take time for reflection!” replied a deep, guttural voice—that of Hans. +“Do not do anything stupid!” + +“Who is that?” asked Marcel. “He does not appear so stupid as the +others.” + +“One would think you know us!” railed the bandit. “Patience! We will give +you half an hour in which to decide. If, within thirty minutes, you have +not given us satisfaction, I will undertake to make you speak. The night +is damp—there is a good fire below!” + +Steps were now heard descending the staircase. Milona silently left the +room, and Marcel and Sophia remained alone. The time-piece pointed to ten +minutes past ten. + +“You heard them,” said Sophia. “Now you know what they propose to do. +They want your secret.” + +“Very well! I have told them they shall not have it!” + +Looking at the young woman, he saw that a shudder came over her. Laying +his hand on her shoulder, he added— + +“But I wish to know yours.” + +“Mine?” exclaimed the young woman, with a terrified gesture. + +“Yes! Who and what are you?” + +She smiled sadly. + +“A broken-hearted woman who loves you!” + +“Empty words! You say you love me. The only proof of this confession I +ask for is that you be sincere with me.” + +Hiding her face in her hands, she exclaimed— + +“Never! You would hate me if I told you!” + +“Then it is true that you are the most abominable creature on earth?” + +“Oh! my darling, do not insult me!” + +“You will not speak? Then I will ask your accomplices downstairs. I +imagine it will be a pleasure to them to give me information about you.” + +He started towards the door. She leapt forward. “Madman! You do not know +the danger you are running! Stay here by my side.” + +He looked steadily into her eyes, and asked again—“Who are you?” + +She groaned. + +“Why are you so pitiless?” + +“If you do not speak, it is because you are well aware that my scorn for +you would be so great, that nothing but disgust would remain in my memory +from this past happiness!” + +She stood up, and proudly answered— + +“Poor Marcel, you are mistaken—you would still love me. If I pleased, +nothing could withdraw you from me!” + +She looked at him as she spoke, and under the influence of her glance +Marcel felt all his resolutions melt away, a feeling of languor came over +him, and he lost the faculty of will-power. + +“Death is all around us,” she whispered. “Let us forget everything. Do +not think any more, my love—leave your poor tortured heart in peace.” + +Suddenly a sound of footsteps was heard throughout the house, and cries +coming from outside. Then came a sound as though a door had been torn +from its hinges, followed by a revolver-shot. At the same time was heard +a voice, which Marcel knew well. + +“Help! Baudoin, help!” + +Then another shot, followed by a volley of oaths. Marcel, on his feet, +exclaimed— + +“It is my uncle Graff! _Mon Dieu_! They are killing him!” + +“Stay here, do not stir!” said Sophia, in beseeching tones. + +He made no reply, but rushed forward into the corridor, found the +staircase, and, in the semi-darkness, saw in the hall, on the ground +floor, a group of three men, in a hand-to-hand conflict with Graff, who, +half-stifled, and encircled by their arms, was trying in vain to make use +of his revolver. In front of the entrance-door Hans and Baudoin were +engaged in a fierce struggle. The brave servant had his forehead gashed +open, and the blood was flowing freely, but he had obtained a firm hold +on his terrible opponent, and succeeded in holding him harmless for the +moment. + +Standing above the balustrade, Marcel took aim at one of the three men +who were strangling his uncle. A flash followed, and the man fell. At the +same moment a shot was heard behind Marcel, and a ball whizzed past his +ear. Turning round, he found himself face to face with Agostini, who was +preparing to repeat the shot. With a sudden blow he dashed aside the +weapon, seized the Italian by the waist, and, his strength doubled by the +fury and rage which now possessed him, raised him in the air, and flung +him over the rails of the staircase. + +At this exploit, Hans, powerless to strike Marcel, who was descending the +steps four at a time, gave a howl of fury. He shook Baudoin with such +energy that he forced him to abandon his hold. Then he placed him under +his knee, and his iron arm was already raised to deal the deathblow, when +Marcel rushed to the rescue with a terrible blow in the body, which +hurled the colossus to the ground. He immediately rose to his feet, +however, and, taking up a position in a corner, shouted out aloud— + +“Help! Here, you others! Help!” + +But the others had by this time too much to do. The police, attracted by +the firing, invaded the house. Uncle Graff, at liberty, now came up with +his revolver. But Baudoin, in hoarse tones, exclaimed— + +“Monsieur Graff, leave him to me—he is mine! It is he who killed my +General!” + +He then took from the old man’s hand his steel-headed stick, disdaining a +firearm, which would have made the combat unequal, and fell upon Hans. +The bandit swore frightfully on seeing that all was lost; he struck a +blow with his iron fist, but Baudoin lightly stepped aside. Then the +stick whizzed through the air, and the steel head descended. Hans, struck +on the temple, rolled over the flag-stones, and fell like an ox to the +ground. This was a signal for a general rout. The three men who still +resisted now leapt through the open windows, and vanished like shadows +into the garden. + +“All escape is cut off; do not trouble about them,” exclaimed the head +detective. “Let us see after the wounded and the dead.” + +Uncle Graff wished to take Marcel into his arms, question him, and assure +himself that he was safe and sound; but, on turning round, he found +Baudoin wiping away with his handkerchief the blood and perspiration +flowing from his forehead. Marcel, as soon as the issue of the struggle +left no room for doubt, had immediately thought of Sophia. Now that +danger for him had disappeared, it loomed forth with a terrible aspect +for her. The police, who had restored the situation by intervening to +save him, would now appear on the scene for her ruin. He mounted the +stairs more quickly than he had descended, for he felt that the time in +which anything could be done was short indeed. + +Rushing into the room, the door of which was still open, he drew the +bolts on Sophia with as much fear and solicitude as she had drawn them on +himself. She had remained standing, leaning pensively against the +mantelpiece, as though devoid of interest in what was taking place on the +floor beneath. Milona stood by her side; she had doubtless told her of +the defeat of her companions. Marcel, in terrified ardour, rushed up to +her. + +“The house is in the hands of the police, do you not know? Why are you +still here?” + +“I was waiting for you,” replied Sophia, calmly. “But it means ruin to +you!” + +“How does that affect you?” + +“I will not consent to it! I cannot endure the idea that you should +suffer threatenings and torture for having defended me.” + +A light came into Sophia’s face. + +“Then will you still allow me to see you?” + +He replied, firmly— + +“Impossible! After what has taken place between us, I must never see you +again! I cannot, I must not! For your own sake!” + +Her tranquil, careless look returned. + +“Then leave me to my fate!” + +“No! I will not do that! You, ruined on my account, when— Will you +torture my thoughts by the frightful memory of the past?” + +“Oh, Marcel, if I could only please you! If you would only love me! How +dearly I would pay you for such happiness!” + +She smiled. Tears filled her eyes, and she looked so beautiful that a +shudder ran through his whole body. Turning aside, he said— + +“Wretched woman! what will become of you?” + +She showed him a ring, the bezel of which was made of a bead of chased +gold. + +“Look at this bead of gold; it contains liberty and death at the same +time. Pour its contents into a glass of water, and all is over, without +suffering.” + +She stretched out her hand towards a tray containing a bowl of water and +a glass. + +“I forbid you!” cried Marcel, dismayed. + +She looked at him with a terrible intensity, whilst her face shone with +superhuman ardour. + +“Nothing without you!” she said. “Everything with you! Decide!” + +“Impossible!” + +With a sorrowful smile, she continued— + +“Reflect! You know what I am. If you wish, I will live, but only to be +yours. I will come whenever you want me, and will not trouble you in any +way. Oh! every expiation and sacrifice, every grief and pain imaginable, +to be yours once more!” + +Steps were heard mounting the staircase. Marcel, terror-struck, said— + +“They are coming! They will take you! If you wish to save your life, +leave the room at once!” + +“Let them come! They will only take me if I am willing. I have nothing to +fear from any other than yourself. Do you wish me to live? Swear that you +will see me again!” + +At that supreme moment the pale faces of General de Trémont and poor +Laforêt, of Agostini, dead, and Hans, lying on the blood-stained stone, +rose before Marcel’s imagination, and an insurmountable horror came over +him. He bent his head without a word. A slight noise of something +touching glass caused him to look up. He saw Sophia drinking the poison. +Rushing up, he dashed from her hands the empty glass. Smiling, she said— + +“Too late!” + +“Open! Open!” exclaimed several voices behind the door. + +Sophia found sufficient strength to say— + +“Open now, Milona!” + +The Dalmatian obeyed. A veil came over Sophia’s eyes, her cheeks turned +deadly pale. Milona, terrified, fell to the ground, her dark, dishevelled +hair falling round her face like a funeral veil. + +“Where is the woman?” shouted M. Mayeur from the staircase, as he came on +the scene, panting and triumphant. “She has not been allowed to escape, I +hope!” + +He appeared, accompanied by Graff, and stood, as though petrified, on the +threshold. + +Marcel, pointing to Sophia, who had just breathed her last, said— + +“Here she is!” + +The Ténébreuse, ever elusive, had this time taken refuge in the darkness +of eternal night. + + + +CHAPTER VI + + +THE affray of the Boulevard Maillot was prudently passed over as a drama +founded on jealousy. Two men quarrelling over a woman, and the rivals +killing one another over the corpse of the fair one—such was the account +furnished to the reporters. Imagination did the rest. Paris dwelt with +passionate interest for twelve hours on this magnificent butchery, the +horrors of which were described all the better from the fact that no one +had been admitted to see them. M. Mayeur alone made a complete search all +over the house, but discovered nothing calculated to throw any light on +the identity of Hans. Neither the anthropometric service nor the most +experienced detectives could find out the slightest indication as to the +mysterious personality of the dreaded bandit. Certainly he was the same +man whose arm had been carried off at Vanves, when he had appeared there +with Sophia, on the evening the General’s house had been destroyed. But +what was he besides? The international police, on being questioned, said +nothing. Either they knew nothing, or were unwilling to give information. + +Sophia and Agostini were identified. The Princes of Briviesca undertook +to inform the magistrate concerning the one member of their family they +were well pleased to see themselves rid of. Count Grodsko could relate +nothing more than he had already told to the agent who had questioned him +at Monte Carlo. The examining magistrate enraged at finding nothing, +thought for a moment of bringing a charge against Lichtenbach. He +summoned him to his study, questioned him, and tried to obtain from +Baradier and Graff revelations concerning him. But the former would not +impeach, as was expected, their old enemy. Rivalry in business affairs, +quibbles in banking relations, but nothing legally guilty. If a charge +could be brought on these heads, then they would be obliged to surround +the Place de la Bourse, from twelve to three every day, and arrest all +who were raising those frightful cries beneath its columns. Besides, the +highest circles had immediately interceded in favour of Lichtenbach, and +the examining magistrate saw at once that he was on a wrong track. +Accordingly, this time the Vanves affair was definitely shelved, and +classed amongst the legal mysteries of the year. + +But though these tragic events were not destined to have any material +consequences for Lichtenbach, serious moral results rapidly followed. +Within a week following the death of Agostini and Sophia, Mademoiselle +Lichtenbach entered the Convent des Augustines of the Rue Saint Jacques. +She had had a two-hours’ conversation with her father. Pale, but +determined, she was seen to leave her father’s study. Elias followed her, +trembling, and with bowed head, tears streaming down his cheeks. On the +landing he tried to stop his daughter, and stretched out his hands +beseechingly as he stammered— + +“My child, do not be inexorable; have pity on me!” + +Marianne bowed her head as she replied— + +“I wish I could, father; but how will you redeem the past?” + +Without turning round, she descended the stone staircase, at the foot of +which the carriage was waiting to conduct her to the Rue Saint Jacques. A +moan of pain escaped the old man’s lips as he leaned over the iron +balustrade. For a moment he seemed as though he would fling himself over. +Then he cried out in heart-piercing accents— + +“Marianne! Marianne!” + +She raised her head. Stretching out his hands, he groaned— + +“You are the only one I have left in the world! Will you forget your +father?” + +The young girl shook her head sadly, but did not give in. What terrible +explanation could have taken place between father and daughter? What had +Lichtenbach been forced to confess, for Marianne to show herself so +inexorable? She made the sign of the cross, as though to strengthen her +fainting heart. The pallor of her face increased, though she replied in +firm accents— + +“I shall not forget you, father. I will pray for you.” + +She mounted the carriage, a rolling of wheels was heard, then followed a +long silence. Lichtenbach returned slowly to his room, and sank down in a +reverie. + +All the same, he did not give up business. On the contrary, he seemed to +show a greater ardour than before for finance. His position on the +Explosives settled, he regained the ground he had lost by a formidable +campaign on gold mines. Never had his speculations been more brilliant or +lucky than they were during the six months following his daughter’s +departure. One would have thought that his grief had brought him good +fortune, for everything succeeded which he undertook. All the same, +nothing seemed to give him pleasure, and he changed greatly in physique. +No longer could he mount the steps of the Bourse without halting for +breath. Society had no further attractions for him. + +One winter evening, the _valet de chambre_, as he entered his master’s +room, found Elias leaning over his desk, apparently asleep. Calling him +by name, he received no reply. Terrified, he drew nearer, and touched his +master. The banker remained motionless, whilst his hand clasped a short +letter from his daughter. The few words he had been reading were still +moist with the tears he had shed. He was dead, a victim to the only +sentiment by which he had ever been vulnerable; the love of a father. + +Six months later, at twilight, in the study of the Rue de Provènce, Uncle +Graff and Marcel were seated together. After signing all the letters for +the evening’s post, Baradier had retired to his own room. + +The darkness gradually deepened, and uncle and nephew, seated in their +armchairs, without a word, looked like vague, uncertain silhouettes. The +clerks had all left, and silence reigned around. + +“Are you asleep, Uncle Graff?” asked Marcel. + +“No; I was just thinking.” + +“What about?” + +“About all that has happened the past twelve months. It is no mere +trifle!” + +“No, indeed. And what is the result of your reflections?” + +“That we have had the most extraordinary luck; we had to deal with +enemies who seemed destined to triumph over us time after time; and that +we have manifestly been protected by a divine providence.” + +“Uncle Graff, you are rather illogical; extraordinary luck on the one +hand, and divine providence on the other. They do not go very well +together.” + +“Oh, you are too sceptical. It is your generation which makes you so. You +no longer believe in anything.” + +“I do not believe in chance, no!” said Marcel, ironically. Then he added, +in tones of sudden gravity, “But I believe in the firm, steadfast will of +human beings. If we have been protected, as you say truly enough, it is +because it was so willed. But for that—” + +Silence followed. The darkness had now become complete. + +“It was so willed,” repeated Uncle Graff. “You are alluding to that +woman?” + +“I am alluding to ‘that woman.’ It was she who defeated the plans of her +acolytes, and saved me.” + +“Because she loved you?” + +“Because she loved me.” + +“Well, then, tell me what passed between you for a woman of this stamp to +sacrifice herself for a man she first intended to dupe, and afterwards to +rob. For you cannot doubt the fact that she had plans concerning you?” + +“I am quite aware of the fact.” + +“She had had considerable experience in life, and yet—” + +“And yet she fell in love with a young man like myself. Well, probably +because I was a change from all her other acquaintances. A cup of milk to +a drunken man, for instance.” + +“And she killed herself for your sake, under your very eyes?” + +“Yes, Uncle Graff, because I would not promise to see her again.” + +“And yet you loved her?” + +“I both loved and hated her. Had I seen her again she would have obtained +renewed dominion over me and ruined me. I determined it should not be +so.” + +Uncle Graff sighed— + +“And do you sometimes think of this woman?” + +“Always.” + +“Do you know what you ought to do now, if you wish to turn over a new +leaf?” + +“I know very well, my father spoke to me yesterday. And it is doubtless +because I received his overtures coolly, that you are now returning to +the same subject.” + +“You are right, my child. If you would only marry, now that you are +reasonable and settled in life.” + +“Marry Geneviève de Trémont?” + +“Yes. She is the wife your father and mother have always intended for +you. It would give them great pleasure, if you would marry her.” + +After a moment’s silence, Marcel said— + +“When Mademoiselle Lichtenbach came to warn you that a snare had been set +for me, was she excited?” + +“Greatly excited.” + +“And you thought, when you saw her, that this extraordinary emotion was +caused by some special interest she took in myself. At any rate, you said +so to me.” + +“Certainly. I promised I would tell you. Besides, the child pleased me. +She was anything but commonplace. And her determination the following +morning confirmed the good opinion I had formed of her.” + +“Her resolve to enter the convent?” + +“You are right.” + +“In a word, then, Mademoiselle Lichtenbach has abjured the world for my +sake. This child will have been recompensed for her devoted tenderness by +the loss of everything happy and pleasant life had in store for her; and +she is now destined to die poor; wearing a nun’s robe, with shorn hair, +attending to the wants of the destitute?” + +“Yes.” + +“Uncle Graff, in your opinion, are children responsible for the misdeeds +of their parents?” + +The old man did not reply. + +“You do not reply,” urged Marcel. “My question troubles you?” + +“It troubles me greatly. One day, in this very room, I told an envoy of +Lichtenbach’s, who made us an offer of the hand of his daughter for you, +that all the Graffs would rise in their graves if a Baradier were to +marry a Lichtenbach.” + +“What!” exclaimed Marcel, greatly agitated. “Such an offer has been made, +and you never informed me of it?” + +“What would have been the use? You know how we felt just then for me to +have given such an emphatic and stupid reply. Your father—Oh! I believe +he would have preferred to see you in your grave rather than married to a +Lichtenbach. Just think of it! The General had just been killed—the works +were still in flames! No, no! It was impossible.” + +“But now, Uncle Graff?” + +“What! Can you think of such a thing?” asked the sentimental old fellow, +in trembling accents. + +“I think of it so much,” said Marcel, firmly, “that if Mademoiselle +Lichtenbach does not consent to become my wife I will never marry +another.” + +At that moment a slight sound was heard, and the door closed. + +“Who is there?” asked Graff, eagerly. + +“Do not excite yourself,” said the voice of Baradier. + +“Were you listening?” + +“No; I have just come. But I heard your last words. How long are you +going to remain in this darkness?” + +At the same moment he turned on the electric light. The three men looked +at one another for a moment; they were very grave and serious, but a look +of contentment was visible on their countenances. Baradier did not bow +his head with that obstinate mien his son and brother-in-law knew so +well. He was perfectly self-possessed. Sitting down at his desk, he said— + +“What difference would there be between us and mere nobodies or +good-for-nothings if we were incapable of showing gratitude? It is not +sufficient to appear honest and delicate in the eyes of the world—one +must be without the slightest reproach before one’s own conscience.” + +He fixed on his son a look of perfect satisfaction, though his face paled +with the emotion which had taken possession of him. + +“Marcel has spoken like a real Baradier or Graff. We must do as he has +said.” + +At these simple words the three men quivered, consecrating as they did +their successor with the worthy renown of his predecessors. Tears of joy +and pride shone in his uncle’s eyes. Marcel, without a word, flung +himself into his father’s arms. + + * * * * * + + THE END + + PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND BECCLES. + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 69149 *** diff --git a/69149-h/69149-h.htm b/69149-h/69149-h.htm index 7001b59..8cd75de 100644 --- a/69149-h/69149-h.htm +++ b/69149-h/69149-h.htm @@ -3,7 +3,7 @@ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> <html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> <head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" /> <title>The woman of mystery, by Georges Ohnet</title> <style type="text/css"> /*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ @@ -86,38 +86,7 @@ table {margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto;} <link rel='coverpage' href='images/cover.jpg' /> </head> <body> -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg eBook, The woman of mystery, by Georges Ohnet, -Translated by Fred Rothwell - - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - - - -Title: The woman of mystery - - -Author: Georges Ohnet - - - -Release Date: October 13, 2022 [eBook #69149] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) - - -***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN OF MYSTERY*** -</pre> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 69149 ***</div> <p>This etext was transcribed by Les Bowler</p> <h1><span class="GutSmall">THE</span><br /> WOMAN OF MYSTERY</h1> @@ -12499,365 +12468,6 @@ father’s arms.</p> <p style="text-align: center">THE END</p> <p style="text-align: center">PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND BECCLES.</p> -<pre>
-
-
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN OF MYSTERY***
- - -***** This file should be named 69149-h.htm or 69149-h.zip****** - - -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: -http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/6/9/1/4/69149 - - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</pre></body> +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 69149 ***</div> +</body> </html> diff --git a/old/69149-0.txt b/old/69149-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a2ed18f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/69149-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,13744 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, The woman of mystery, by Georges Ohnet, +Translated by Fred Rothwell + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + + + +Title: The woman of mystery + + +Author: Georges Ohnet + + + +Release Date: October 13, 2022 [eBook #69149] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN OF MYSTERY*** + + +This etext was transcribed by Les Bowler + + + + + + THE + WOMAN OF MYSTERY + + + * * * * * + + BY + + GEORGES OHNET + + AUTHOR OF “THE IRONMASTER,” “DOCTOR RAMEAU,” ETC. + + * * * * * + + TRANSLATED BY FRED. ROTHWELL, B.A. + + [Picture: Publisher’s logo] + + A NEW EDITION + + * * * * * + + LONDON + CHATTO & WINDUS + + 1904 + + * * * * * + + PRINTED BY + WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, + LONDON AND BECCLES. + + + + +CONTENTS + + PAGE +PART I 1 +PART II 135 +PART III 260 + + + + +PART I + + +CHAPTER I + + +IN his study, situated in the Rue Saint-Dominique, the Minister of War +was walking to and fro. In furious fashion he twisted his moustache, +which seemed even redder than usual, as he nervously fingered his +eyeglass, in a manner which promised anything but a cordial welcome to +any who entered his presence. Doubtless, his officers were well +acquainted with the reasons of his ill-humour, for a profound silence +reigned all around, and the great man’s solitude was undisturbed save by +the querulous twitterings of the birds in the garden. A minute later, he +seemed to lose all patience, and, marching to the mantelpiece, he pressed +an electric bell. An usher, with anxious mien, at once approached. + +“Has Colonel Vallenot returned?” exclaimed the Minister, in fierce tones. + +The servant shrunk away, as though he would have liked the earth to open +and swallow him; then he stammered, faintly— + +“I do not think so, sir—I will ask—” + +The General became purple with rage. An oath burstforth from his lips +like a bombshell, then a second, the third was useless. The door was +again closed, the servant had vanished. + +“What can Vallenot be doing all the time he has been gone?” muttered the +Minister, as he resumed his pacing about the room. “Ah! This is the way I +am served!” + +Before he could finish, the usher had opened the door, and announced— + +“Colonel Vallenot.” + +A man of fifty years of age, tall and thin, with blue eyes and light +moustache, marched briskly into the room, and, after saluting his +superior in friendly wise, said— + +“You seem to have lost all patience, General. I found an officer waiting +for me at the very door of the War Office. The fact is, this has been +anything but a small matter. After all, I have done everything possible—” + +“Indeed!” interrupted the Minister, impatiently. “You have just come from +Vanves?” + +“Yes, General.” + +“Alone?” + +“No; I took with me one of our cleverest detectives. You had not given me +this authorization, but I took upon myself the responsibility.” + +“You have done quite right. But are you sure he is trustworthy?” + +“Absolutely. He is a former sub-officer. Besides, I did not reveal to him +the real object of my researches; he knows nothing important, and +imagines he has simply been my auxiliary in an inquiry into the causes of +a catastrophe hitherto ill-explained. We have nothing to fear in this +direction.” + +“Well, what has been the result of your researches?” + +“If you will allow me, General, we will divide the inquiry into two +parts, one consisting of moral circumstances, the other of material +facts. The affair is more complicated than you at first thought, and when +I have finished, your embarrassment, instead of having lessened, will +probably have increased.” + +“Impossible!” + +He sat down before the desk, leaned over on his elbows, and, motioning to +the Colonel to take a seat in an armchair by his side, said— + +“Now, tell me everything.” + +“The house tenanted by General de Trémont is situated above the village +of Vanves, near the fort. It was the night-watch which gave the alarm, +and the garrison which organized first aid when the fire broke out. +Nothing worth mentioning remains of the building. The explosion of the +combustible matter contained in the laboratory has disorganized the very +foundations, and the effect has been formidable. Stones hurled into the +air have been found more than a mile distant, and the surrounding gardens +belonging to the peasants are covered with _débris_. Had there been +houses in the neighbourhood, the loss to property would have been +enormous—” + +The Minister interrupted. + +“The effects of melinite, probably?” + +“No, General, something quite different! Increase a hundred-fold the +effects of the powder actually employed in charging our bombshells, and +then perhaps you will have the equivalent of the destructive power +revealed by the explosion of General de Trémont’s laboratory.” + +The Minister shook his head. + +“Yes; that is what he told me the last time I saw him at the Artillery +meeting. He was on the trace of a discovery destined to give to our +cannons so crushing a superiority that we were to become for long the +arbiters of victory. The struggle against us would have been marked by +such massacres, accomplished with such absolute precision, that our +military supremacy would have been certain once more. Has this had +anything to do with the discovery?” + +“Then you admit, General, that malevolence may not have been entirely +foreign to this mishap!” + +“I admit nothing, Vallenot. I suspect everything. When you have told me +all you know, we will talk it over. Continue.” + +“On reaching the spot, we found a body of troops, who had been ordered by +the Ministry to proceed there, guarding the approaches of the property. +There was already collected a crowd of three or four hundred people, +discussing the matter, without counting a score of journalists, who made +more noise than all the others together. They were complaining that they +were not allowed to visit the spot _where_ the explosion had taken place +among the still smoking ruins of the villa. But there was in command a +stern little lieutenant, who, in quite military fashion, had maintained +order. Probably the press will be against us, but in the mean time we +shall not have been interrupted; and that is something to be thankful +for. Inside, there was only the secretary of the Prefecture of Police and +the head of the detective force. My agent and I had come at the right +moment. The researches were just beginning—” + +“_Where_? In the house?” + +“On the site of what had been the house, and which now offered to the +gaze nothing but a gaping hole, at the bottom of which appeared a cellar, +the vaults of which had been burst open. A staved-in barrel of wine +formed a red pool on the floor. Not a trace of the staircase remained. +The very steps had disappeared, and the stones were broken up into +fragments as large as pigeons’ eggs. Never should I have thought such a +crumbling possible. Wonderful to relate, one side of a wall which must +have belonged to a wash-house remained standing, along with a narrow +window, in the iron bars of which a cloth-rag was waving. We were all +staring at this solitary vestige of the disaster, when the chief of the +detective force cautiously approached the spot. Raising his stick, he +touched the shapeless rag hanging there, picked it up from the ground +with an exclamation of surprise, and exposed it to our gaze. It was a +human arm, still covered with both coat and shirt sleeves, cut off at the +elbow, and covered with blood, the hand quite black.” + +“Most extraordinary!” exclaimed the Minister. + +“Rather sinister, General,” continued Colonel Vallenot. “I have seen +hundreds of men killed on the field of battle, and thousands of wounded +carried off in ambulances. At Gravelotte, I saw the head of the captain +of my squadron roll at my feet, and the eyes wink repeatedly in the dust. +It had been carried off by the bursting of a shell. In Tonkin I have +found soldiers cut in four, their faces still grinning in spite of their +torture. But never have I been so impressed as I was by this human arm, +the sole remaining vestige of the drama we were trying to understand. The +Government agent was the first to regain his _sang froid_, and he said, +‘Gentlemen, this is an important piece of evidence. This arm has +evidently been hurled across these bars by the explosion. But to whom did +it belong? Is it one of the ill-fated General de Trémont’s arms?’ ‘The +General did not live alone in the villa,’ observed the detective. ‘There +was a cook and a man-servant. Let us at once eliminate the supposition of +the cook. This is a man’s arm; accordingly, it belonged either to the +General or to his valet. Unless—’ There was a silence. The Government +agent turned towards him and said, ‘Well, finish. Unless it belongs to +the author of the catastrophe himself.’” + +“Ah!” said the Minister; “then he, too, thought the affair might be the +result of a crime.” + +“Yes, General; and, as he spoke, he examined with the most minute +attention the smutty, blackened hand. Carefully separating the fingers, +he drew from the fourth finger a ring, which none of us had noticed; and, +holding it aloft in triumph, said, ‘The question is decided, if this ring +belongs to the General. If not, we still doubtless possess a valuable +piece of circumstantial evidence, which will permit us to unravel the +mystery.’” + +“A ring! The deuce! I never remember seeing Trémont wearing a ring! No! I +would take my oath on it. He never wore an ornament of any kind in his +life, much less a ring. It would have been absurd in a man who was in the +habit of handling acids from morning to night! No metal would have +resisted the oxidising action of the substances he used in his +experiments. But what kind of a ring was it?” + +“An engagement ring, General. When rubbed with a glove-skin, the gold +circle shone out, freed from the soot which tarnished it. Our agent +fingered it a moment, then pressed it with his nail, and the ring +separated in two. ‘Look here, gentlemen!’ he exclaimed. ‘There are +letters engraved in the interior. Whatever happens, we now hold a clue.’” + +“This fellow has, indeed, proved himself very clever, Vallenot,” said the +Minister. “Up to the present, I find that he is the only one who has +shown any initiative. I must remember it.” + +“Wait a little, General. I have not yet reached the end. The Government +agent had taken up the engagement ring, and was examining it. He finally +placed it coolly in his pocket, with the words, ‘We will look into this +later on.’ And there we all stood, rather discountenanced by the strange +intervention of the magistrate in leaving our curiosity thus +disappointed. On due reflection, perhaps he was right in postponing for a +more thorough examination the information destined to result from this +discovery, in not publishing proofs which might be of supreme importance. +Still, if he wished to keep the secret of his investigations, he was +disappointed, for at that very moment our agent, pursuing his inquiries, +had removed the double sleeve, and laid bare the naked arm. This time it +was no longer possible to conceal what he had found. On the forearm, +between the wrist and the bleeding end, a blue tattooing appeared, +representing a heart surrounded with flames, around which could be read +the words ‘Hans and Minna,’ and beneath the German word ‘Immer,’ +signifying ‘Always.’ ‘Gentlemen,’ said the Government agent, fixing his +eyeglass, ‘I demand of you the utmost discretion. A single word on what +we have just discovered might have the most serious consequences. We may +be in presence of an anarchist plot, or be obliged to suspect foreign +interference. The affair is assuming quite unexpected proportions. In all +probability a crime has been committed.’” + +“The deuce!” exclaimed the Minister. “I say, Vallenot, this is becoming +serious! Perhaps we ought at once to inform the President of the Board +of—” + +“The secretary of the Prefect of Police must have done so already. As +soon as he saw how matters were turning, he did not wait for the end of +the inquiry, but immediately rode off to the Place Beauvau.” + +“The first thing to do is to prevent the press from saying anything +silly. If we have a crow to pick with foreign agents, for Trémont’s +investigations were suspected in Europe, it is of the highest importance +that no suspicions be aroused, so that we may try to seize the authors of +this guilty attempt.” + +“That is what we thought, General, and, consequently, all arrangements +have at once been taken. It was absolutely necessary to throw public +opinion on a false scent. Accordingly, the theory of a chance accident +was inevitable. It was at once decided that all communications made to +the press should have this object in view. General de Trémont was rather +eccentric, we must say, engaged in commercial chemical investigations, +and it was his imprudence which had brought about the accident which has +now cost him his life.” + +“Poor Trémont! So fine a savant as he was! Well! well! State reasons must +predominate. But it is hard to contribute in heaping calumnies on an old +comrade!” + +“Do not have such thoughts, General,” interrupted Colonel Vallenot, with +a smile. “There are surprises in store for us which will, doubtless, +lessen your regret.” + +“What do you mean?” said the rough soldier, frowning. “You do not intend +to utter calumnies against my friend from childhood, my comrade in war?” + +“God forbid, General! I shall simply give you the facts on which you +desired information. If I have the misfortune to displease you, you will +not be angry with me; you are too just for that.” + +“What is the meaning of this silence? Continue right to the end, Colonel; +speak freely.” + +“So I intend to do, General. Well, then, the secretary of the Prefect of +Police had just undertaken to supply the version arranged by us to the +numerous reporters waiting there, held in check by the line of troops, +and to inform the Minister of the Interior, in case the police might have +to be called in, when a great uproar arose from the direction of the +village. A tumult of cries and shouts was heard. The lieutenant was +preparing to go and see what was happening, when a man, breaking through +the sentinels, ran up to us, bare-headed, with troubled countenance, and +exclaiming, in tones of despair, ‘My master! O God! What has happened to +the house? Not one stone left on another!’ Thereupon he halted, sank down +on the ruins, and began to weep bitterly. We looked at him in silence, +moved by his grief, and foreseeing some speedy enlightenment on the dark +situation we were in. ‘Who are you, my friend?’ asked the Government +agent. The man raised his head, passed his hand over his eyes to brush +away his tears, and, raising up to us a countenance at once intelligent +and determined, said, ‘The General’s head servant, sir, for the last +twenty years. Ah! If I had been there, this disaster might perhaps have +been avoided! At any rate, I would have died with him!’” + +“It was Baudoin!” exclaimed the General. “The brave fellow had escaped! +Ah! That is fortunate. We shall learn something from him!” + +“Yes, General, but not the enlightenment we expected. Rather the +contrary.” + +“In what way the contrary?” + +“I will explain. The night before, about six o’clock, the General was in +his garden, strolling about, after working all day in the laboratory, +when a telegram reached him from Vanves. He read it, continued his walk +for a few minutes, with bowed head, as though in profound meditation, +then he called Baudoin. ‘You must set out for Paris,’ he said to him. ‘I +have an important order to give to my chemist, who lives in the Place de +la Sorbonne. Give him this letter, then go to M. Baradier and pay him my +respects. Then dine, and, if you like to spend the evening at the +theatre, you may do so; here is a five franc piece. Return to-morrow +morning with the chemicals.’ + +“Baudoin, who knew what it all meant, understood that the General wished +him to leave the house for the whole night. He was anything but pleased +at this, because, he said, it was not the first time that it had +happened, and always under the same circumstances: the arrival of a +telegram, and the dismissal immediately following. + +“Still, the General did not give a holiday to the cook, with whom he was +less cautious, as she was in the habit of going bed very early, which +fact rendered any surveillance she might have exercised almost null. So +the General needed to be alone from time to time. And he took care to +send away the faithful servant, on whom he might have relied for the most +complete discretion. What reason had he? This was what troubled Baudoin, +and displeased him. So little was he accustomed to conceal his thoughts +from his master that the latter noticed his sulky mood, and said to him: +‘What is the matter? Don’t you want me to send you to Paris? Are you to +be pitied for the opportunity of going and enjoying yourself?’ ‘I don’t +care about going to the theatre,’ Baudoin had said, ‘but I do about +performing my duty.’ ‘Very well, you are doing your duty; you are obeying +the order I have given you, to fetch for me some chemical products, +dangerous to handle, but which I must have; besides, you are to call on +my friend Baradier. Now go. I do not want you before to-morrow morning.’ +‘Very well, sir.’ + +“But Baudoin was anything but pleased, a secret anxiety troubled him. +Proceeding to the kitchen, he said to the cook, ‘Last time the General +sent me to Paris, what happened during the night? Did the General dine as +usual? Did he shut himself up in his study, or did he go into the garden? +At what time did he retire for the night? Did nothing happen out of the +ordinary?’ + +“The woman said she knew nothing, she had noticed nothing unusual, and +was very much astonished at his questions. He saw she was a thousand +leagues from suspecting anything, so he did not press his questions. +Still, although deeply respecting his master’s wishes, his interest in +his welfare made him less strictly obedient, and he resolved to feign a +departure, then take up a post outside, so that he might see what took +place once the General was sure there was no inconvenient observer to be +dreaded. The weather was exceedingly mild. Not a breath of air, and the +gardens, filled with roses, shed forth exquisite odours as night +approached. + +“Baudoin, after dressing himself, went to take leave of his master, +received from him a list of the chemical products to be purchased, a few +lines for his friend Baradier, and then took his departure. He went +straight to the station, dined in a small restaurant close by, and, after +nightfall, returned towards the house of his master. He dared not enter +the garden, as he was afraid he would be noticed by the General, so he +slipped into a cottage garden, the owner of which was his friend, and +concealed himself in a small hut used for storing tools. + +“From this spot he could keep an eye on the approaches of the villa, and, +along a thick hedge, come right up to the wall adjoining the General’s +property. He sat down, lit his pipe, and waited. A few minutes before +eight, the roll of a carriage was heard on the road. Baudoin, in ambush +behind the hedge, was keeping a sharp look-out. By the light of the +lantern he saw a brougham, drawn by two horses, pass by. Something told +him that this carriage contained the persons the General was expecting. +He ran along, right to the wall of the villa, and reached it the very +moment the brougham came to a stop before the door. But he was not the +only one on the look-out, for scarcely had the horses, still panting from +the steep ascent, come to a halt, than the lofty form of the General +showed itself through the darkness. At the same time, an impatient hand +opened the door, and a man’s voice said, in foreign accents, ‘Ah! +General, so you have come to meet us?’ M. de Trémont simply replied, ‘Is +the Baroness there?’ ‘Certainly,’ replied the voice of a woman. ‘Could +you imagine otherwise?’ The man was the first to descend. But the General +gave him no time to help his companion to descend; he sprang forward with +the eagerness of a lover, and, almost carrying off the lady in his arms, +exclaimed, with extraordinary ardour, ‘Come, madame, you have nothing to +fear—no one can see you.’ The man uttered a brutal laugh, and said, in +guttural tones, ‘Do not trouble about me, I will follow you,’ and all +three disappeared into the garden. Baudoin, astonished, had only time to +place on the wall a ladder which happened to be there. As soon as he +could look into his master’s garden, the alleys were empty, but the large +window of the laboratory was shining through the darkness. The faithful +fellow said to himself, ‘What is to be done? Enter the house? Play the +spy on the General? Disobey his orders? For what reason? Has he not the +right to receive any one he pleases? What am I thinking about? Is it +likely that the people he receives are objects of suspicion? Their +carriage is waiting at the door, a sign that they will not remain long, +but will return to Paris immediately. Here I am, troubling my head for +nothing in all probability! All I can do now is to obey my master.’ He +descended the ladder, proceeded along the hedge, left the garden, and +reached the railway. His master’s orders were now literally followed, +except that the drug store was closed when he arrived there, and he was +obliged to return the following morning. When he reached Vanves, he found +the approaches to the General’s property occupied by a guard, the villa +in ruins, and his master vanished from the scene of the catastrophe.” + +Colonel Vallenot had finished. Profound silence, interrupted only by the +twittering of the birds in the neighbouring trees, reigned in the +Minister’s study. The old soldier, leaning forward on his desk, his head +resting on his hand, was buried in reflection. After a short pause, he +said, with a sigh— + +“How surprising all this is! Doubtless here is the key of the whole +matter. These two unknown characters, one with a foreign accent, coming +mysteriously by night to see Trémont, and their visit followed by such a +frightful cataclysm; what does it all mean? Is it an accident or a crime? +And, if a crime, what motive inspired it?” + +Rising, he crossed to the window, with anxious mien, then returned +mechanically to his desk, resumed his seat, and, again fixing his eyes on +the Colonel, said— + +“Well! Vallenot, what happened after this honest fellow had finished his +tale? What measures were taken?” + +“A squad of soldiers from the fort had been sent for, and the ruins were +carefully searched, under the supervision of the police. Nothing, +however, was found. The destruction was too complete. With the exception +of the side of the wall still standing, not a single piece of anything +was left whole. Still, after a couple of hours’ examination of the +_débris_, from which arose a very strong odour of fulminate of mercury, +the diggers brought to light an iron chest, with broken hinges, the +bottom of which was curiously pierced with thousands of holes as though +with an auger.” + +“That is one result of the explosion,” interrupted the Minister. “You are +aware that we have in our shrapnels similar cases of rupture. It is quite +possible the initial explosion took place in this chest. Has it been +kept?” + +“It was handed over to the Government agent.” + +“We may need it again when we undertake an analysis of the substances +which occasioned the deflagration. Finish your explanations. What became +of the carriage stationed in front of the door?” + +“The carriage must have left before the accident. There was not a trace +of it on the road near the villa. The customs officers, on being +interrogated, declared that a brougham, driven by two horses, returned to +Paris about eleven o’clock. To the question, ‘Have you anything to +declare?’ a female voice had replied, ‘Nothing.’ As for the explosion, +the guard at the fort reports that it took place about three o’clock in +the morning.” + +“Then the man with the foreign accent had remained, after the departure +of the carriage?” + +“Most probably.” + +“You are not certain?” + +“I did not wait for the end of the investigations; I came away to inform +you of what I had learnt, leaving behind me our agent, with orders to +return here at once, after the final statement had been made.” + +“Perhaps he is here now?” + +Colonel Vallenot pressed the electric knob, and the usher appeared. + +“Has Laforêt returned?” + +“Yes, Colonel, a minute ago.” + +“Send him here.” + +Closing the door with considerable precaution, the agent, with firm step, +a sonorous cough, and head raised in military fashion, as he stood at +attention, appeared before his principals. + +The Minister examined for a moment the man’s frank, martial face; then he +asked briefly— + +“Colonel Vallenot has reported all that had taken place up to the time of +his departure from Vanves. Complete his version by telling us what you +have learnt since. Take a seat, Vallenot.” + +“Monsieur le Ministre,” said the agent, “I will come at once to the most +important point: the body of General de Trémont has been found.” + +“In the ruins?” + +“In the garden. At first no one thought of searching beyond the house and +the _débris_. It was whilst exploring the bushes that the body of the +General was discovered, close to the entrance gate.” + +“What! Had the explosion projected him so far?” + +The agent replied— + +“The body had not been projected by the explosion. It had remained on the +very spot where it had been struck by a knife under the left +shoulder-blade. The General was dead when the explosion took place, and +certainly the explosion was caused by the assassin.” + +“The man with the foreign accent? The companion of the lady the General +called ‘Baroness’?” + +The agent kept his countenance before these bold questions. For a moment +he appeared to be reflecting; then he said— + +“Yes, the one who has left his arm in the ruins of the villa, and who in +forcing open the chest escaped death only by a miracle. The man named +Hans, in short.” + +“But what makes you say that he escaped death?” asked the Minister. + +“Because I found tracks in the garden continued outside on the road he +followed, leaving his blood behind at every step. The man must be endowed +with indomitable energy to have had the strength to escape, mutilated as +he was, to reach the fields, and there, doubtless, find some market cart +or other to pick him up and carry him to Paris; but this is an additional +inquiry to be made, and a track to be followed up.” + +“In your opinion, then, it is the man who came with the woman who killed +the General?” + +“Yes, Monsieur le Ministre; most likely when the General was conducting +them back to the carriage. The murder took place close to the gate. The +sand is trodden down as though a struggle had taken place, and the body +had been carried off behind the bushes. The traces of the trailing legs +are quite visible. The woman probably helped. At any rate, once the +murder accomplished, she must have left, whilst the man stayed behind. He +robbed the General of his keys, which never left him, and which have not +been found; in addition, he took his watch and portfolio, so that it +might be believed that a murder, the motive of which was robbery, had +been committed; then he entered the villa, and worked in the laboratory. +It was with the laboratory that he had to do.” + +“How do you know this?” + +“From what Baudoin, his valet, said. It appears that, one day, whilst +placing things in order, in the cabinet of the General, the latter +entered on his way from the laboratory. He took a few paces in the room, +rubbing his hands together; then he said almost to himself, ‘This time +our fortune is made! What will Hans say?’ For a week the General had been +working hard at an experiment, which had hitherto failed, and from which +he expected great results. On different occasions, formerly, he had +temporarily dismissed his valet, certainly with the object of receiving +his mysterious guests at night.” + +“Good; we will admit what you say regarding the man,” said the Minister, +captivated by the explanations of his agent. “But, in your opinion, what +shall we think of the _rôle_ played by the woman?” + +“That is much more evident, Monsieur le Ministre; both indications and +proofs abound. The General de Trémont has been the victim of a too tender +disposition. I know nothing of the General’s secrets or researches, +though the journals have on different occasions spoken of his +investigations. He was a member of the Academy of Science, and his +reputation as a savant was fully established. Suppose for a moment that +M. de Trémont had made a discovery of interest to the future of European +armies, and that some one Power wished to obtain information as to the +value of his invention—obtain possession of it, perhaps. Do we not know +that women have been, only too often, the best political agents employed +in our country? In spite of his age, the General remained very +susceptible. A young woman, beautiful and intelligent, is placed in his +path. He meets her by chance, falls in love with her. But the fair one is +guarded; she is obliged to take great precautions. A complaisant friend, +relation, perhaps, under the cover of science, facilitates the interviews +by accompanying the lady, so as to throw some imaginary rival off the +track. Whilst the old lover is paying his court, the benevolent +companion, observes, takes his measures, skilfully questions, and obtains +the confidence of the one to whom he is rendering a service. Passion +lulls all fear, and a sweet smile and caressing eyes drive one to acts of +folly. Then, one fine night, the General de Trémont, who has, doubtless, +finished his discovery, is visited by the unknown couple. The woman tries +to obtain the secret. She does not succeed. Then the man, as a last +extremity, decides to strike. The General falls under the dagger; his +accomplice takes to flight. The assassin returns with the keys, searches +the laboratory, and tries to open the chest containing the precious +products. But the dreaded powder, unskilfully handled, avenges its maker, +and, in a terrible explosion, annihilates at the same time both formula +and the one trying to steal it. This is how it is possible, Monsieur le +Ministre, to make a guess at the events now occupying our attention. +But—I do not wish to deceive myself—this is only conjecture. There may be +other versions, more certain, if not more likely. What is an absolute +fact is that General de Trémont has been assassinated, that the murderer +was one of the two persons received that night at the villa, and that the +explosion following on the crime has been caused by the imprudence of the +man we may name Hans, who has been grievously wounded.” + +The Minister and Colonel Vallenot looked at one another for a moment in +silence. Then the Minister said to the agent— + +“I thank you for your report, but do not trouble any further in the +matter, which is in the hands of the police. If we have any additional +investigations to make, I will send for you. Now go, and do not say a +word to any one on the matter.” + +Laforêt bowed, gave a military salute, and, with the same tranquil +precision, left the room. The two principals sat there absorbed by what +they had heard, going over once more all the details of this drama, which +was becoming materially so clear, but remained morally so obscure. The +precautions taken by the two accomplices appeared so perfect, that it was +doubtful whether the truth could be learned concerning them. One hope +remained—the wounded man, with his arm cut off, might be found, half-dead +with exhaustion on the road. By questioning the inhabitants of the +neighbourhood, the man might be discovered; doubtless the police were +already on the track, and the most adroit detectives as well. + +“You know, Vallenot, Trémont was my senior. He retired before the age +limit, the more easily to devote his time to scientific research; as he +had serious money difficulties.” + +“And now,” said Colonel Vallenot, “we have reached the point I wished to +come to, when I said, at the beginning of my report, that, after +examining the material facts, we should deal with the moral +considerations of this affair. The examination of facts is over. There +has been the death of a man, probably an attempt at robbery, and finally, +the complete destruction of an inhabited house. But under what conditions +have all these criminal acts been accomplished?” + +“I understand what you mean. You see in this affair something other than +a criminal attempt. You suspect a plot of a special order, something very +delicate, fastidious, dangerous even.” + +“Yes, General, because in this case, we have not our hands quite free in +the search of the causes, hindered as we are by diplomacy, by politics, +and often even by such unexpected complicities that we are first obliged +to beat about the bush, then to withdraw, and finally, give up all idea +of proceeding with rigour. Shall I enumerate the affairs in which we have +come to no certain issue for several years?” + +“It is unnecessary, I am sufficiently well informed on the situation, and +have a tolerably good idea of what you possess in the archives. How long +have you been in the Ministry, Vallenot?” + +“Ten years, occupying different positions, with intervals of service in +the regiments. We have never ceased being exploited by other nations, +with a skill, an audacity, and a perseverance, against which all our +efforts have been in vain. The most important captures have always been +effected by women. Accordingly, when the servant of General de Trémont +spoke of this nocturnal lady-visitor, my suspicions were immediately +aroused.” + +“Explain yourself.” + +“It is not the first time, General, that we have had to deal with this +mysterious woman, who comes and passes away, leaving ruin and bloodshed +in her train. Her manner of procedure is always the same: she fixes her +mind on some one whom she knows to be in a position to give up to her +some important secret or other, then she seduces him, until, in the end, +he betrays it. Then, she casts him off, like useless _débris_. A creature +to be dreaded, if I may judge by the results she has already obtained, +and a powerful corruptress. No heart is proof against her alluring +temptations. She artfully graduates the doses of her love-philtre; and +the noblest minds, the most upright consciences, and the staunchest +courage bend and capitulate at a sign from her. Do you remember the +ill-fated Commandant Cominges, who blew out his brains, without anything +being publicly known as to the reason? The woman had come along. Cominges +had become her slave. A part of our mobilization had become known. Before +killing himself, Cominges swore that the documents had been stolen from +his dwelling, whilst he was absent with this woman. He had made the grave +mistake of taking them from the office to work on them, and the still +graver one of saying that they were in his possession. But the poor +fellow had confidence in her. He was a man of honour, a gallant soldier. +A pistol-shot settled the whole matter.” + +“What was the woman’s name?” + +“Madame Ferranti. She took most careful precautions in seeing Cominges, +presumably on account of her family. One of our agents, however, was +acquainted with her. Within six months he died by an accident. He was, +one evening, travelling by rail from Auteuil. They found him dead under a +tunnel. Doubtless he had leaned out too far from the carriage.” + +“The deuce!” + +“The following year the young Captain Fontenailles, a fine young fellow +we were all fond of, was induced by a woman, whom his comrades called the +‘Ténébreuse,’ because no one of them ever saw her, to disclose certain +confidences. Understanding the gravity of his conduct, he went to his +superior and confessed everything. The latter succeeded in repairing the +damage done by changing the key to the secret writings. Captain +Fontenailles left for Tonkin, where he fell, fighting bravely, at the +attack of Bae-Ninh. His fault was atoned for.” + +“And the woman is always the same?” + +“According to all these gentlemen. The Ferranti of Cominges was the +Ténébreuse of Fontenailles. Then there was the Madame Gibson of the +Aerostat affair, without speaking of several other cases only partially +revealed. Always the same Ténébreuse, with the same method of procedure, +corruption. In her train, ruin, tears, and blood.” + +“How long has she been engaged in this work of intrigue?” + +“Ten years, certainly, General; and under all these impersonations we +have not been able to lay our hands on her. She is only known by her +professional names.” + +“What a deep-dyed scoundrel! We must try to cut short her career.” + +“Nothing more difficult. Once the _coup_ accomplished, she disappears, as +does an eel, gliding about in the mud, in which it remains hidden until +the water again becomes clear. She arranges in such a way as to cut off +all communications behind her; that is her method. For instance, in this +new affair, we shall have to struggle in the dark. Search will be made +for some time, but no clue will be found. The accomplices, as well as the +principal instigator of the crime, will now have got to earth. By degrees +the search will calm down, and something else will be on the tapis. At +any rate, it is in this way that the majority of these cases end, +unless—” + +“Unless? Ah! You still hope something may happen?” + +“Unless this time the wounded accomplice affords us a trace. Let us +merely hold one end of the conducting wire, and I promise you, General, +we will arrive at some result or other, if only to avenge our poor +comrades.” + +“And to prevent the repetition of similar accidents. For, after all, +Vallenot, you will agree with me that it is rather too much for foreign +Powers to become acquainted with our most secret affairs, as though they +were matter of discussion on the public thoroughfares.” + +“We are as well acquainted with foreign affairs, General, as they are +with ours,” said the Colonel with less sullen mien. “To sum up, there are +always two at the game; it has ever been so. Ay, the very time, in 1812, +when Russia was procuring information as to the efficiency of the +Emperor’s troops, Caulaincourt sent to Napoleon the engraved copper +plates of the map of Russia. I quote this fact of days gone by without +alluding to contemporary events. But, taking everything into +consideration, General, our secrets are scarcely secrets at all. If, in +war, reliance were placed on nothing beyond mysterious preparations—” + +“Then we should have to start by abolishing the press,” muttered the +Minister. + +“And that is impossible!” said Vallenot. “Still, in this special case +before us, we must undertake the task of clearing the moral atmosphere, +and employ every means possible, if we would succeed.” + +“That concerns the legal authorities now.” + +“Officially, General; but we also, on our side, may investigate, in a +quiet way, and I have no doubt—” + +“The lesson to be learned is that our officers are becoming too gallant!” + +“If you know any means, General,” said Vallenot, with a laugh, “of +suppressing that, please tell me.” + +“To think of this old General! Sixty years old, too! True, he did not +appear more than fifty! In what position does he leave his daughter?” + +“General de Trémont was a widower?” + +“Yes, that is his excuse! But he has a daughter, still at school. She is +eighteen years old, and without dowry. Luckily, Baradier is there.” + +“You mean Baradier and Graff, the bankers?” + +“Certainly. Baradier fought in the war of 1870; he is a true patriot, and +his son, Marcel, a fine young fellow, just out of the Central School, has +been working with General de Trémont. Marcel Baradier was principally +occupied in investigating vegetable dyes, connected with the woollen +weaving manufactures his father owns in the Aube. But the General opened +his laboratory to him, and probably informed him of his own +investigations. We may learn a great deal from this young man, I think.” + +“Is the Baradier family in good circumstances?” + +“Very wealthy; their fortune daily increases from industrial and from +banking operations. It is Graff, Baradier’s step-brother, who deals more +specially with finance, whilst Baradier manages the works. Both, however, +are busily employed all day long, and the millions roll in, +notwithstanding the rivalry of the firm of Lichtenbach, who is a mortal +enemy of Baradier and Graff.” + +“Business rivalry?” + +“More than that. Personal hatred, dating from long back, and madly +fomented. They say that Lichtenbach formerly wished to marry Mademoiselle +Graff, and that he has never been able to swallow the insult Graff +inflicted on him by refusing the proposal and bestowing his sister’s hand +on his friend Baradier. Between these two families there is a whole +series of differences and grievances, which makes them implacable +enemies.” + +“Still, General, you see no relation between this hostility and the death +of General de Trémont?” + +“Not at all. Lichtenbach is a fervent Catholic, in close touch with the +Orleanist party, and, in my opinion, incapable of a dishonourable action. +Besides, what could it matter to him whether Trémont lived or died?” + +“Might not the General’s investigations have a serious interest for the +Lichtenbach firm?” + +“Doubtless! But we are well aware that Trémont has been specially +occupied within the last few weeks with the manufacture of a war powder, +the formidable effects of which we have seen in the Vanves explosion. +True, the powder in question might become a source of great profit by its +possible application to industry in modified proportions. In mines, for +instance, or the blasting of quarries, it would certainly have replaced +dynamite. There would have been a fortune in such an application of the +powder, and this Trémont was well aware of. Now it is all vanished in +smoke, and the General has taken his secret with him.” + +“Unless he had communicated it to the son of M. Baradier.” + +“Ah! that would indeed be strange!” + +Three o’clock struck; the Minister arose, and took up his hat, gloves, +and stick. + +“You are going, General?” + +“Yes, I am going to speak to Baradier on the whole matter. Madame +Baradier was particularly interested in Mademoiselle de Trémont. I intend +to pay a visit of condolence, in person, to this young lady. Her father +and myself were great friends, we made campaigns in Mexico and on the +Loire together, whilst, on the retreat from Mans, Trémont saved all our +lives, by an admirable battery arrangement in the rear of the army, which +cut short the pursuit of the Prussians. A fine soldier! One who deserved +to fall on the field of battle! But Fate decides such things. Everybody +does not die the death he wishes! Well, I will see you to-morrow, +Vallenot. And if you hear of anything fresh, ring me up on the +telephone.” + +The Colonel accompanied his principal right to the large staircase, +saluted, and returned to the office. + + + +CHAPTER II + + +IN an old hotel situated at the end of a large courtyard, in the Rue de +Provènce, has been established, for more than fifty years, the banking +firm of Baradier and Graff. Following on the war of 1870, it was usual in +business to designate this establishment under the company name of +Alsace-Lorraine. They are ardent patriots, and never since the annexation +have they returned to Metz. Still, they have never been willing to sell +any of their land property in the lost provinces. They have kept a foot +on the soil torn from France, as though they had no doubt they would +return to it some day, like masters after a long and sorrowful absence. +Baradier is a man of fifty-five years of age, stout and short, with +ruddy, pleasant face lit up by light blue eyes. Graff is tall and thin, +dark-complexioned, and of stern forbidding mien and glabrous countenance, +the complete opposite of his ally, both physically and morally. For +Baradier, with his engaging exterior, is an influential and practical +man; whilst Graff, with his cold and reserved aspect, possesses the fancy +and sensitiveness of a poet. + +In other respects, admirably equipped, the imagination of the one +moderated by the prudence of the other, and all rough points in the +determination of the former being mitigated by the benevolent gentleness +of the latter. In financial circles this fortunate want of similarity of +disposition was well known. Never did a customer, after failing with +Baradier, leave the house without calling at Graff’s office to appeal for +his intervention, and obtaining a “just leave the matter to me, I will +arrange it all” preliminary balm on the sore of displeasure, followed, in +the majority of instances, by an arrangement profitable to both parties. +For, in the long run, the two partners had reached such a point that they +profited by the differences in their dispositions, and Baradier pretended +to be altogether irreconcilable, well knowing that Graff would come in +afterwards, and have the pleasure of arranging everything to suit all +concerned. + +Baradier, hearty and happy-looking, had two children, a son aged +twenty-six and a daughter of eighteen, both admirably brought up by their +mother. Graff, solemn and sentimental, had remained a bachelor. As Marcel +Baradier said jokingly, he would be the best uncle in France in point of +inheritance. In fact, Madame Baradier’s brother loves the two children as +though they were his own, and every time Marcel commits some grave act of +folly he always appeals to Uncle Graff to settle things, as his father is +rather strict with him. Father and son, unfortunately, have often been on +anything but good terms, for Marcel, reared in the lap of luxury, and +early discovering the mercantile value of his name, has not always given +his family all the satisfaction that might have been desired. “Nothing +important,” said Uncle Graff; “merely money difficulties!” + +It was so that the taciturn and modest banker, who would not have spent a +farthing outside of his daily expenses on anything else than charity, +called the debts which young Marcel periodically gave him the opportunity +of paying. When his nephew comes for him at night, after dinner, before +leaving for the club, where he goes to indulge in a game of cards, Uncle +Graff knows at once his errand. He assumes his most gloomy aspect, sinks +into his armchair, casts a veiled glance at his rather embarrassed heir, +and, in sepulchral tones, demands— + +“Well, what is it this time?” + +Then, as Marcel develops his usual request—terribly bad luck at the +races, or at baccarat, or some love difficulty—Graff looks at his +sister’s son, and, without listening to a word, says to himself, What a +handsome fellow! How could one with such a figure help getting into a +scrape? He is popular everywhere by reason of his graciousness and +amiability. He is only twenty-six, and is it not quite natural that he +should enjoy himself while he is young? Why do Baradier and Graff engage +in banking operations all day long, anxious as to what is happening at +the London and Berlin Exchanges, as well as keeping an eye on the Bourse +of Paris, if not for this charming and agreeable young fellow to enjoy +himself whilst they are working? Well! Marcel, take your pleasure, and +take my share as well, for am I not your steward? Off to the races in a +fine turn-out, drawn by prancing horses, and take your place in the most +exclusive society; your means, those of the firm of Baradier, will permit +of all this. All the same, do not squander too much in gambling; do not +wager in too extravagant a fashion, for this is an evil passion, and very +harmful to those who recklessly give themselves up to it. In all things +else do as you wish, and then come back and give your old uncle the +pleasure of asking a service of him. + +All these reflections, however, crowding into his mind, and giving him +the most perfect satisfaction, Uncle Graff kept wisely to himself. Aloud, +he said, in that Lorraine accent he had never succeeded in abandoning— + +“How stupid you are, Marcel, to be swindled by a crowd of adventurers! A +member of the firm of Baradier and Graff ought not to behave in this way. +If your father knew he would be furious. What reply can I give him when +he accuses me of encouraging your bad conduct? He is quite right, and I +am wrong to give you money when you make such bad use of it. I shall +finish by cutting off your allowance. Do you know how much you have +received from me since the beginning of the year?” + +And as the old bachelor pretended to turn the leaves of his cash-book, +Marcel, terrified, exclaimed— + +“Oh, Uncle Graff, it shall be the last time!” + +“It is always the last time!” replied the old uncle. “Well, tell me all +about it.” + +And Marcel would enflame the old bachelor’s tender soul with his +enthusiasm, and end by obtaining all he wanted. + +Still, Uncle Graff had some excuse. Marcel did not neglect his work. +Admirably endowed by nature, the young man, as though they were a mere +pastime, had advanced considerably in his studies. He had opposed the +General de Trémont, who wished him to enter the Polytechnic School, and +afterwards the Artillery. He had preferred the Central and the General’s +chemical laboratory. Under the supervision of his father’s friend, he had +made interesting researches into mineral colouring matters, and given +Baradier the pleasure of saying: “We employ in our works dyeing +processes, invented by my son, and which are absolutely unique.” + +It was one of Uncle Graff’s grand arguments when defending Marcel— + +“You know very well that your son is a remarkable man, and that our +manufactures owe much to him!” Whereupon Baradier would reply, furiously— + +“Ah! If only he would be serious! He has every quality necessary, but he +will not make use of his gifts. Our fine young fellow will work a month a +year, and spend the other eleven in reckless folly!” + +For all that, for some time past, Marcel seemed to have sobered down, or, +rather, his mind was occupied in investigations of more than usual +interest. He no longer appeared at the club, scarcely ever went out at +nights, and, but for the fact that he still went to the races on Sundays, +one might have imagined he had entirely changed his life. Both Baradier +and Graff were equally surprised at this transformation; the father was +pleased, the uncle uneasy at it. They had spoken on the matter to the +General, who had said to them— + +“He is an extraordinary young man; you will continually have surprises +with him, but do not be anxious, he will turn out a fine man in the end. +He has great gifts. Just now he is trying to discover some process of +colour photography. Surprising results have already been obtained. Let +him alone, do not hinder him, and you will see!” + +Graff’s triumph was a brilliant, Baradier’s a quiet one. Marcel had not +even noticed the effect caused on his family. He had almost completely +quitted Paris. For three weeks he had been living at Troyes, at the Ars +manufactory, shut up in his laboratory, only returning to embrace his +mother, and give the General an account of the progress of his work. The +old chemist and the young inventor then spent delightful days in +verifying prescriptions and practising experiments. The one communicated +his calculations in the dosings of powders, the other explained his +superpositions of plates to obtain the perfect stereotypes he sought. +Then they would lunch together, and the General, as warmhearted as the +young man, would relate his former escapades, and envy the youth, whilst +admiring the strength and intelligence of this fine young fellow before +him, who combined so perfectly the capacity for study and pleasure at the +same time. + +In spite of the storms caused by Marcel’s caprices, life for Baradier and +Graff would have flown along pleasantly enough had not destiny brought +them in touch with Lichtenbach. Moses, the chief of the firm, son of a +Jew marine-store dealer of Passy-sur-Moselle, had in past times been at +school with Graff at Metz. Old Graff, who was a brewer, had dealings with +Lichtenbach, “the rabbit-skin dealer,” as he called him jokingly, and +sold him all his broken glasses and used-up barrels. He imagined him to +be poor, and liked to give him the chance of earning a little money. +Moses Lichtenbach might have been seen in the streets of Metz driving an +old grey horse, harnessed to a waggon, in which the marine-store dealer +piled up all kinds of goods and rubbish. He was a kind of wholesale +rag-picker, who helped house-wives to get rid of utensils which were no +longer of any use, and were becoming an encumbrance. He bought them +cheap, but not for nothing. Sometimes, almost ashamed of loading him with +corroded stove-pipes, broken shovels, worn-out carpets, and even old +straw, or shavings, they would say to him, “Take it, Moses, for the +trouble of carting it away.” He would reply, “No! no! Everything has some +value or other; I pay little, but I pay.” + +It was a point of honour with him to pay. Several people shrugged their +shoulders, with a smile, as they said to themselves, “The old madman that +he is! What use will he make of all that rubbish?” They were in the +wrong. Everything had a value, as Moses affirmed, and this was proved +when, after the war, the old man left Metz, and settled in Paris, in the +rue de la Chaussee d’Antin, in a small shop, above the door of which he +had painted the sign: “Lichtenbach, money-changer.” It was in this modest +counter that the Passy dealer, leaving Lorraine, which had become part of +the Empire, had commenced his new business, ceasing to buy and sell old +iron in order to buy and sell money. But one grave event had happened, +which had in no slight degree contributed to the exodus of the +Lichtenbach family from Passy to Paris, and to the change of business. + +The first cannon-shots of the war, fired at Forbach, had been, for the +majority of the inhabitants of Metz and its environs, the signal for +departure. The farmers and peasants strictly bound down to the land were +the only ones to remain in the villages. All who were free of action had +loaded the waggons with their trunks, and reached the towns, to shelter +themselves from the enemy, whose approach was announced by defeats and +disasters. The highways in the direction of Thionville, Metz, and Verdun +were covered with carts and flocks. The majority of the fugitives made +their way towards the interior, making forced marches, to escape the +invasion, which, according to them, must, of necessity, halt, crushed +before the strongholds of the East. Contrary to the general impulse, +Moses, decided on leaving Passy, had not bent his steps towards the +centre of France. Instead of moving away from the invader he had marched +towards him, and leaving behind in the shop everything cumbersome and +worthless, had reached Metz with six baggage waggons, carefully covered, +and had settled in a small street near the cathedral, with his wife and +son, Elias. + +Moses had been well received. Through seeing him, along with his waggon +and old horse, all over the town, everybody knew him. Some, more cunning +than others, said, “Old Moses is a sly fellow. If Metz is besieged he +will buy the broken fragments of German shells as old iron, and continue +his business.” But they were wrong. Old iron was not now the end of +Lichtenbach’s ambition. He had guessed that a stout siege and an +energetic defence would take place, that victuals would soon become +scarce for the town population, and that whoever had the disposal, at a +given time, of special food products, might, by selling them at a high +price, make a considerable profit. + +Accordingly he had entered the town with his six waggons, whilst in his +cellar were carefully stored quantities of brandy, coffee, sugar, ham, +and a dozen barrels of salt. He had spent a portion of the ready money he +possessed in procuring these stores, and had awaited results. Meanwhile, +all the Lorraine youth left. The male population which had not become +enrolled in the army, as being under age, undertook to resist the +invaders. The old martial blood boiled in French hearts, and the young +Graff, returned from the town hall, a cockade in his hat, when he met on +the square Elias Lichtenbach, walking about smoking a pipe. + +Scores of times, extending over long years, whilst old Moses was +stationed at Graff’s door loading old iron, or buying the skins of goats +or hares killed by the brewer the previous Sunday, had the two boys +played together. Antoine carried off young Elias into the garden, and, +between them, to the great wrath of Madame Graff, they would climb the +wall and steal the fruit, still unripe. They often played at marbles, but +in spite of Elias’s utmost efforts, he could never succeed in +transferring his glass ones for Antoine’s agate ones. He was the only boy +in the town he had not succeeded in exploiting. One day even Antoine +proved himself the more cunning, and succeeded in getting Elias to take +an old broken sword in exchange for six enormous marbles quite new. Moses +was obliged to confess, with a feeling of humiliation, that the young +Graff had proved himself more shrewd than the young Lichtenbach. + +It must be stated that, on that occasion, Catherine Graff was present, +and, with the object of dazzling his friend’s sister, Elias had shown +unwonted generosity. This young girl had even then the power of troubling +the young boy. + +As he saw his former companion pass by, proud of his patriotic +determination, Elias had taken the pipe from his mouth, and said— + +“Where are you going, Antoine?” + +“To join the 27th line regiment at Chalons.” + +“What! Have you enlisted?” + +“Yes, like every one else of my age. Are not you going to do the same?” + +“I don’t know; my father has said nothing to me about it.” + +“Are you to wait for your father’s orders before doing your duty?” + +Elias scratched his head, whilst his whole face expressed uncertainty and +embarrassment. + +“But he needs me for the business.” + +“France also needs you, and more urgently than your father.” + +“I am only nineteen years old.” + +“And I, not yet twenty.” + +“Yes, you are right, I will go and speak to my father about it.” + +“If I do not see you again, good-bye.” + +“Good-bye, and good luck.” + +Elias, in greater trouble than he had ever been before, made his way to +his father’s shop, and found old Moses in the cellar in the act of +bottling brandy. The son was warmly received by his father, and +Lichtenbach, filling a goblet, held it out to his son and heir. + +“Taste this cognac, it is very palatable! In a short time it will fetch +twenty francs a litre; there will be only ourselves who will drink it for +nothing, my son!” + +“You will drink of it, perhaps, father,” said Elias, troubled. “But I—” + +“What! You? What is the meaning of this?” + +“Shall I be by your side when the cost of this good liquor has mounted to +that price?” + +“Well! Where will you be?” + +“Where all the youths of the village are—in the army.” + +“You in the army, Elias; what will you do there?” + +“Fight, like the others.” + +Old Moses, by the light of the candle, which lit the cellar, looked at +his son in utter bewilderment. He could not believe his own ears. Still +he said— + +“Fight? Why fight?” + +“To defend the country.” + +“What country?” + +“France, where I have lived and been brought up, whose language I speak, +and where all our clients and friends are.” + +Old Lichtenbach shook his head, and remained a moment without speaking. +Then, in trenchant tones, he said— + +“My son, we do business in this country, but we have not been born here. +I was in Switzerland, with your mother, in Geneva, when you came into the +world. My birthplace is Hanover, your mother’s Baden. Your name appears +on no official register, and you are free to do what you like. We are +German by birth, French by habit and everyday relations; we belong no +more to one side than to the other. The best thing we can do is to keep +out of the quarrel. What could we gain by fighting? Blows for you, pain +and suffering for both of us. And how would it benefit any one, if Elias +Lichtenbach were killed in battle, and old Moses were left to finish his +life all alone? Does any one even know why all these people are fighting? +Do they even know themselves? They have quarrelled, like tipplers on +leaving the grog-shop after having absorbed more than is good for them. +And now they fly at one another’s throats. What have the Germans done to +you to make you want to fight them? What advantage will you gain from +having defended the French?” + +“But all the young men are off, father. Antoine Graff, whom I have just +met, has received his papers.” + +“He is a fool!” + +“But the son of Rabbi Zacharias is also going.” + +“Great good may he get from it!” + +“To-morrow there will only be left in the town the aged and infirm. I +shall be the only one remaining, and everybody will laugh me to scorn.” + +Old Moses sighed as he said, “Yes, you have your full share of +self-respect; you have been brought up in the schools of France, in which +a great deal is related on the subject of honour. Listen, Elias, and +remember all your life long, all this teaching is sheer nonsense. Honour +consists in paying what one owes, and in meeting one’s bills when they +fall due. Outside of that, believe me, everything is false. Patriotic +legends have been invented to lead men to butchery and slaughter to the +strains of the ‘Marseillaise.’ They consist merely of sounding words, +with which mankind is deceived in the interests of rulers and states. One +ought not to let one’s self be the dupe of such tricks and artifices. +When it is all over, none of the sly rascals who have persuaded the rest +to fight, and carefully kept out of the way themselves, will give you +even a single word of pity for your misfortunes. I have seen the world, +and I know life. Beware of enthusiasm, it is the most false and dangerous +thing on earth.” + +There was a moment’s silence in the dark cellar, where the countenances +of the two men showed red in the flickering flames of the candle. The +dripping of the brandy, as it fell into the tub beneath the barrel tap, +was the only sound audible. The dark, cold air which enveloped Elias +began to calm the ardour, with which he was burning a few minutes before. +The old man continued after a moment’s silence— + +“Besides, I well understand that you do not care to remain alone here +when all your acquaintances are leaving the town. You shall leave, too. +But there are other things for you to do than risk your skin, or try to +endanger the lives of others. Great profits may now be made in food +supplies. In a short time the whole of Alsace and Lorraine will be +invaded. The armies will have to live—the French armies, I mean, for the +Germans, who are the conquerors, will lack nothing. We must make it our +duty to collect provisions on the side of Chalons, towards Paris. You are +not yet of age, you owe nothing to any one; besides, the services you may +render are a thousand times more important than those of these +simpletons, who are intending to shoulder muskets. I will prove my +confidence in you by giving you the means to show what you are worth. +Come here; bring me the light.” + +Moses went to one corner of the cellar. Removing a couple of barrels, he +took up a spade, and, digging a hole in the ground, laid bare an +iron-bound box. Raising it with considerable difficulty, he took from his +pocket a bunch of keys, opened the lock, and showed his son the interior +full of carefully arranged rolls. Tearing away the paper envelope of one +of these rolls, he poured the contents into his son’s hands. They were +twenty-franc gold pieces. + +“Here,” said Moses, “are forty thousand francs in gold. You are strong +enough to carry off the box. Early to-morrow morning you will take the +train for Troyes. Deposit this money with Baradier, the banker, but do +not accept either bank-notes or drafts. Before long gold will be at a +premium, and you will benefit by the exchange. With the capital I now +place at your disposal buy sheep and cattle, and offer to supply the +management with beef and mutton. Owing to the disorder in which the +invasion will throw agriculture, cattle will be sold at a loss of +seventy-five per cent. In the embarrassment in which the army will find +itself for victuals, the contractors will sell again at a profit of cent. +per cent. Do you understand the affair? Then act according to these data. +If you do, by contributing to feed the troops you will be of far more +service than marching in red trousers, under the orders of a stupid +corporal. You, too, will be defending your country. And do not forget to +betake yourself to the drug-store to-night to proclaim it aloud.” + +“But suppose some one asks me in what corps I am to serve, what reply +shall I give?” + +“You will say, ‘I am going to Rhetel. It will be settled there.’” + +“Very well, father.” + +“Take hold of one of the handles of the box, and help me to mount it to +the shop.” + +“Leave it to me, father.” + +Whereupon, seizing in both his arms the heavy box, filled with gold, he +raised it on his stout shoulder, and, preceded by Moses, who held aloft +his candle to light the staircase, he bore away without flinching all his +father’s fortune. + +The double combination conceived by Lichtenbach succeeded, as all simple +ideas do. Within Metz, besieged and filled with troops, stored provisions +were not long in coming to a premium. The salt Moses thought of selling +at a moderate price gave him a great surprise. It proved more valuable +than sugar. The want of salt caused keen suffering to the soldiers, who +had become disgusted with horseflesh. The brandy, largely adulterated, +also sold well. Still the old man’s profits did not recompense him for +lack of news of his heir. Elias’s last letter, delivered on the evening +of the Battle of Borny, announced the young man’s arrival in Paris. He +had left thirty thousand francs in gold with the firm of Baradier, at +Troyes, and was preparing to make for Orleans, as he did not consider +himself in safety in Paris, which would infallibly soon be blockaded. + +He had introduced five thousand sheep into the town. But he did not +consider it necessary to continue business with the Government, which was +too economical and avaricious. After the 14th of August not a word did +the old man receive. During those long, sleepless nights, whilst +listening to the cannon of Saint Julien or of Plappeville thundering away +at long intervals, the old man reflected bitterly that his son was very +young and inexperienced, that he might be robbed, and that the sum he had +entrusted to him represented twenty years’ wanderings along the roads of +Lorraine, buying up all the old iron in the province. Still, he had the +consolation of thinking that Elias was not taking part in the terrible +and bloody battles, doleful and desperate tidings of which came across +the outposts right to the besieged town. He saw his neighbours and +clients pass along with bowed heads, wondering uneasily, and asking one +another— + +“What news? Have you heard anything of your son? Where is he? If only all +our boys are not dead!” + +He at least could reply, “I do not know,” with comparative assurance. But +the others? Old Graff especially was an object of pity. He seemed as +though he would go mad. One evening he had gone out bareheaded into the +streets, when the weather was icy cold, saying to all he met, “If Antoine +does not come back, I shall have been his murderer. Why did I send him to +the war; he was not even of age? He ought to be here by my side. All this +time they have been fighting around Paris. A presentiment comes to me +that my son is dead!” and he wept bitterly. They were obliged to take him +back home by force, whilst little Catherine hid herself behind her +mother’s skirts. Moses congratulated himself for the prudent resolution +he had imposed on Elias, though he did his best to lament with the rest +on the dangers run by this brave and valiant band of youth gone out in +defence of their country. + +One evening, on returning homey the inhabitants of the district around +the cathedral found ambulance carriages in the streets and assistants +carrying wounded men into private houses. No more beds were to be had at +the hospitals. All the untenanted houses had been requisitioned, and now +the military authorities appealed to the patriotism of the inhabitants of +Metz for lodging the victims of the last sortie. A captain of light +infantry belonging to the Guards had just been carried to the house of +Moses, and Graff had taken in a captain of artillery, named M. de +Trémont. As he was bringing back his battery from the hills of Servigny, +the young officer had received a ball in the thigh. + +Anxiety for the health of his patient, the remedies he needed, and other +little attentions, caused a happy diversion to the ever-present anxiety +of Antoine’s father. As he saw this handsome young officer, who had +fought so heroically, and who under such solicitous care, was about to +recover his health under his roof, Graff began to hope once more. He said +to himself, “If my own son is wounded, why should not he also be so +fortunate as Captain de Trémont? He has been brought a long distance, +with his wounded thigh, but he will be quite well again in less than a +couple of months. They do not all die who are wounded in war. I feel sure +Antoine will come back now.” And his spirits returned with renewed hope. +The captain, well cared for by Graff and his wife, was soon able to leave +his bed, and after dinner, at night, he would relate to them his +campaigns in Algeria and Mexico. He explained to his hosts the reasons +why France was coming off the worst in this disastrous campaign, +attributing all the advantages of the Germans to their remarkable +organizing capacity, and the perfection of their artillery. + +“You see, the whole future of war consists in war material. We have to +give way before breech-loading cannons, which have, from the very first, +given proof of a marked superiority over our grooved arms. The moral +effect on our troops has been decisive. The first thing to be done after +the war, will be to investigate a new kind of cannon and explosives of a +terribly destructive power. The question of explosives will be of capital +importance. This ought to be the main end of our efforts in the +artillery.” + +With remarkable clearness he explained all that modern chemistry offered +in cunning combinations, such as would guarantee victory to that +adversary which could most scientifically assure massacre and death. So, +in the evening silence in that large town, besieged by the conquering +enemy, the conquered were already engaged in thinking of preparations for +revenge. + +The siege came to an end, and all the brave soldiers who would have +defended Metz to the death were surrendered alive to the enemy. The +flags, a prey to famine, were carried off to form trophies of victory in +Germany. Paris fell in her turn, then the final armies of France, driven +back across the snow, stained with blood, not so tired of death as +exhausted with the fight, stopped at the country’s call. And on that +immense battlefield, two hundred leagues square, the victors’ shout of +triumph mingled with the despairing cry of the vanquished. By degrees +news arrived, bringing sorrow to some and joy to others. Among the brave +young fellows who had gone forth to fight, so ardent and proud, many +never returned, whilst the numbers of prisoners and wounded will never be +known. + +One morning, Graff, in the dining-room, was taking breakfast with his +family and Captain de Trémont, who was still a convalescent in Metz, when +the outside door was opened, a rapid step was heard on the staircase, and +father, mother, and little Catherine, looked at one another with pale +faces. Not a word was uttered as they listened tremblingly to this quick, +seemingly joyful ascent. They had all been struck by the same thought; he +who comes hastening to us in this way, without asking any questions, who +enters as though he were master of the house, and mounts the well-known +steps four at a time, must be Antoine! Before they had time to give +expression to their thoughts the door opened, and a tall, bearded young +man, so thin and terrible that they did not recognize him, but whose eyes +were instantly flooded with tears, appeared before them. + +“Father! Catherine! Mother!” + +They all rose to their feet, mad with joy, for they could not mistake the +voice, and the long-expected child for whom so many tears had been shed, +was taken in their arms and covered with kisses, amid the cries and sobs, +questions and exclamations, of parents and servants, whilst the Captain +looked on with a smile at this family scene. Finally, Antoine escaped +from their arms, and his first words were the following— + +“Good heavens! How hungry I am!” + +As he spoke he cast hungry looks on the coffee and cake with which the +table was spread. In a trice he was seated there, and served and fed so +well, that he was obliged to beg them to desist. Then explanations began, +and long accounts of events, interspersed with questions as to the fate +of such and such a one. He himself, after fighting at Sedan, had escaped +by Mézières, reached the North, where, with Faidherbe, he had passed the +whole campaign. He had not slept in a bed for three months. But he had +fought at Pont-Noyelles, Bapaume, and Saint Quentin, and had been lucky +enough to come out without a scratch, with the grade of sergeant-major; +disgusted all the same, with the soldier’s profession for the rest of his +life. His father said to him— + +“Well, it is all over now! You shall never begin again. Our unhappy +country is crushed. It will take a score of years to bring things to +their former condition. Ah, my poor Antoine, how ill I have slept the +last six months! I may say, with truth, I have not had a single hour’s +peace of mind since you left. But here you are back again once more, and +all is forgotten.” + +Then the incidents of the campaign would begin again. Captain de Trémont +questioned the young soldier on the details of the campaign in the North, +and Antoine could not dwell too long on the valour of the calm and +indefatigable Faidherbe, the bravery of his companions, and the services +rendered by François Baradier, a volunteer like himself, the son of a +banker of Troyes, who had saved his life, snatching him away from the +hands of the Prussians of Manteufel on the evening of the battle of +Bapaume, within a farm which the shells had set on fire, and where he was +surrounded by a dozen of the enemy. + +“He will come and see you—he promised me so—and you will appreciate such +a fine brave fellow as he is.” + +“Your rescuer? Certainly, he shall be welcome. But let me look at you, my +poor child. Who would have recognized you? You look like a brigand! Had I +met you in the street, I should have been afraid!” + +All day long the Graffs were visited by whole lines of relations and +friends, who had called to congratulate them, to admire the returned +soldier, and to listen to the hundredth account of the episode of the +Battle of Bapaume, whilst tumblers of beer and glasses of kirsch-wasser +were served, bringing to their height the overwrought feelings of Graff, +who was usually sober enough, though, on this occasion, he had completely +lost his bearings. + +The following morning fresh stirrings in the quarter. Elias Lichtenbach +made his appearance in a cab. He looked well and hearty, and, after +greeting his family, immediately entered into conference with the German +authorities. The rumour soon spread that young Lichtenbach had been sent +by the authorities of Bordeaux, and had become a person of importance +during the war. In reality, his mission concerned the re-victualling of +the army on the frontiers of the East. The delegate to the war, who +appreciated the services rendered by Elias, his skill as an intermediary, +and his facility in avoiding difficulties, had sent his agent to the +enemy’s headquarters. He was now full of self-importance, and proudly +looked down upon his compatriots, worn out by privation and hunger, +though furious at defeat. + +After the first few hours of astonishment full fling was given to +curiosity. Where had Elias come from, looking so strong and well? Of all +who had left at the same time as himself, he was the only one who had +returned looking better than when he left. All the rest were pale and +savage-looking. Inquiries were set afoot. At the very first question the +representatives of the authorities replied, with circumspection, that M. +Lichtenbach had rendered eminent service to the country, and that the +delegate for the war considered him with the most benevolent esteem. What +kind of service? It was young Baradier who, on reaching Metz, on a visit +to Antoine and his family, began to throw light on the obscure conduct of +the boasting Elias. + +Sergeant Baradier, ruddy of complexion, full of life and vigour, was as +firm in disposition as Antoine was gentle. His open frankness pleased +everybody, and amongst all these good people he was immediately at his +ease. Twenty-four hours had not passed before he was on very good terms +with Captain de Trémont, and had grouped together all the volunteers of +Metz to a banquet to celebrate their return. Elias had had the calm +audacity to give in his name, like the rest, and had put in an appearance +at the Hotel de l’Ours, to take part in the banquet. But his reception +had been a cold one. All who were present, though in civil dress, as the +German authorities had forbidden the uniform, knew in what regiments they +had served, in what battles they had been wounded. Elias alone lost +himself in vague explanations. He pretended to have been everywhere—with +the armies at Chanzy and Bourbaki, at the camp of Conlie, and near +Garibaldi. This gift of ubiquity astonished everybody. Sergeant Baradier +undertook to give an explanation clearer than all those behind which +Elias had sheltered himself. + +“Are you not the Lichtenbach who did business with the firm of Baradier +at Troyes?” he asked old Moses’ son, point-blank. “Is it not you who +bought sheep in the Ardennes, and drove them through Belgium into +France?” + +“Yes, it is myself,” replied Elias, cautiously. + +“Well! No wonder you have been everywhere during the war, since you were +buying meat from every available spot, on behalf of the management.” + +As Elias became agitated and turned pale, Baradier continued— + +“Oh, I am not reproaching you, I am simply stating a fact. These +gentlemen just now did not appear to understand the part you played. I am +explaining it to them. M. Lichtenbach is a patriot in a fashion. Instead +of fighting he undertook to feed the fighters. If not a glorious +employment, it is, at least a useful one.” + +“But I risked my life like the rest,” exclaimed Elias, red with anger. +“Had the Germans caught me they would have shot me!” + +“It is most extraordinary that they allowed you to move in and out so +freely through their lines, for they did not generally show themselves +over confident. The good reception, too, they gave you must have appeared +very strange.” + +“What do you mean!” exclaimed Elias. + +“Simply what I say; nothing more,” replied Baradier, coldly. “But if you +wish me to explain, I merely remark that remaining out of the reach of +sabre cuts and musket shots, whilst others are fighting, being warm and +comfortable, and deprived of nothing, whilst your companions are dying of +cold and hunger, seeing in the misfortunes of one’s country only an +opportunity of making a fortune, is not what one would call the height of +heroism.” + +“You insult me!” + +“I am ready to give you satisfaction.” + +“Good! you shall hear from me.” + +“Do not cry out so loud; I can easily be found. I am staying with M. +Graff, and am the son of M. Baradier, your banker at Troyes. Now we will +change the subject.” + +Immediately Elias found himself alone. Everybody turned their backs on +him. Flinging on his adversary a look of hatred he left the room. As he +closed the door he heard Graff exclaim— + +“Now that there are none but good patriots left let us drink to the +health of France!” + +The following morning Baradier, accompanied by Captain de Trémont and his +friend Graff, waited for Lichtenbach to put in an appearance. They waited +in vain. The prudent Elias, having avoided wounds during the war, seemed +quite determined not to run the risk of receiving any in times of peace. +Still, as though by chance, M. Baradier at Troyes, received in his house +a supplement of twenty Hessian hussars, to board and lodge, and old Graff +was summoned thrice in a single week to reply to denunciations +representing him as having spoken in insulting terms concerning the +German army. Finally, Baradier received notice to leave Metz within +twelve hours. + +It was quite possible that chance alone might have caused the increase of +the burden laid on the banker of Troyes, and the expulsion of Baradier +might have been the consequence of the banquet, at which more was said +than the circumstances warranted. But old Graff was convinced that his +neighbour Lichtenbach’s son was an agent of the enemy, and that the rogue +had simply turned informer against him. All the same, Elias bowed to him +in the street with the greatest deference, and he always showed himself +very polite to Antoine. + +The quiet and taciturn heir to the firm of Graff avoided, as far as +possible, his former companion. He did not openly break with him, his +nature being opposed to violence of every kind. But very few words were +spoken on either side, and he avoided transacting business with him. The +firm Graff stored up large quantities of wool, which were sold to the +manufacturers of Champagne and the Ardennes. The Baradiers, who had just +bought a large factory at Ars, were great customers of theirs. Elias, who +continued his father’s wholesale business, bought and sold everything in +the nature of a business transaction, and had often made offers to the +Graff for the wool of Germany. The latter had always declined his offers. +Still, in spite of such evident ill-will, Elias was not discouraged, and, +with that tenacity which is one of the virtues of his race, he +periodically visited Graff and his son, in the hope of bringing off a +bargain. + +Thus, after two years spent by Mademoiselle Graff in one of the best +boarding schools in Nancy, Elias, one fine morning, found himself in +front of her in the garden, whilst waiting for Antoine. He was stupefied +and completely dazzled. The child had become a young lady, tall and +graceful, with dark eyes, light hair, and brilliant complexion. He dared +not speak to her, and could only bow as she passed. On returning home he +mentioned the incident to his father, and, with a wealth of biblical +comparison, he depicted the maiden, like Rebecca appearing to Jacob. He +left his father in no doubt that he was passionately in love, and that +if, as the shepherd had served Laban, he should have to serve Graff, he +would submit to it for love of the fair Elise. + +Old Moses remarked that, being a Jew, and the Graffs being Christians, +there was no chance of being accepted by them, without prejudice to the +grievances they had manifested against him ever since the war. Elias +replied that he could abjure his religion, and by his conversion give +great prestige to the Catholic faith, that he had earned sufficient +money, and that a young fellow of twenty-two years of age, who would +place four hundred thousand francs on the table when the contract was +signed was not a suitor to be thrown over so easily. + +Moses warned his son that he was entering upon a perilous negotiation. He +did not dissuade him from changing his religion, if he found any +advantage in such a course, but he warned him that, whether as Christian +or Jew, he would not obtain the hand of Mademoiselle Graff, and that he +would gain nothing but the shame of his apostacy. Elias, however, had a +will of iron; he astonished the archbishop by his determination, +conciliated him by his piety and generosity, and, with remarkable skill, +brought over to his interests all the high Catholic powers. At a time +when German pietism was struggling in the conquered provinces, with a +clergy of purely Protestant tendencies, the conversion of Elias was a +political event. + +Had Elias not been so well known he might have become popular. All the +same, he met a thorough refusal at the hands of the Graff family, and, as +though to intensify the insult offered to him, before six months the +beautiful Elise married the former sergeant, Baradier. At the same time, +a rumour spread abroad that the Graffs were leaving the town. Antoine +followed his step-brother to Paris, and entered with him into the banking +establishment of Baradier senior. + +It was too much for Elias. He lost his sleep, and one day, after meeting +the Graffs, who were being escorted to the station by all their friends, +he returned home, and was taken suddenly ill. Old Moses, terrified, put +his son to bed, summoned the doctor, and learnt that the new convert was +at the point of death. A furious delirium had taken possession of him; +during its course he negotiated fabulous bargains with imaginary buyers +and sellers. A semblance of reason returned only when he poured forth +floods of insults and threats against the Baradiers and the Graffs, +whilst his father calmed him by saying— + +“Yes, Elias, you shall have your revenge on these rascals! You shall ruin +them! You shall crush them under your heel!” + +Then a happy smile came over the patient’s lips; he slept a few hours, +and awoke feeling much better. One may affirm that it was the intensity +of his hatred that kept him from dying. Plans of revenge haunted his +fevered brain, and when the doctor, in astonishment, declared that the +young man was convalescent, the first words Elias uttered were, “All the +better! Had I died, the Baradiers and Graff’s would have been too glad!” + +To tell the truth, the latter paid not the slightest heed to the feelings +of rancour they had so violently aroused. They had assumed the direction +of the firm, had extended the business, and founded additional woollen +factories. Marcel Baradier and his sister Amélie were born. Complete +harmony seemed to exist in this happy family, when Elias Lichtenbach, his +father having died, came to establish himself in Paris. + +A singular metamorphosis had been wrought in him. The first time Baradier +and his rival met at the Bourse the banker did not recognize Lichtenbach. +He saw before him a thin, stooping man, almost bald, with cold, +passionless eyes, hidden behind gold spectacles. His very voice had +changed. M. Lichtenbach spoke little, said only what was absolutely +essential, and remained impassive before the most important news. A +contraction of the jaws alone betrayed his emotion, giving to his +countenance a character of singular ferocity. + +Lichtenbach’s connection with the firm of Baradier and Graff was full of +meaning. He caused them to lose three hundred thousand francs in a single +morning on a contract for wool, concluded at the Bourse of Troyes. Elias +sold wool from Hungary at so low a rate that Baradier and Graff, who had +speculated on a rise, were obliged to sell out rapidly to limit their +risks. It was the first clear flash from the cloud. Henceforward an +enemy, always on the watch, was ever ready to strike the Baradier firm in +its most vulnerable part. Lichtenbach’s evil intentions, though +concealed, were none the less certain. + +When attacked they ingeniously defended themselves, took needful +precautions, and trusted nothing to hazard. Lichtenbach was very powerful +and dangerous. Left a widower, with one daughter, whom he had sent to the +Sacre-Coeur, there to be brought up according to the principles of the +most rigid devotion, Elias was a type of the renegade who had become more +Christian than the Pope himself. + +Still, if Lichtenbach was dreaded, he was received everywhere, and his +influence in society was as secret as it was sure. He rendered priceless +help to ruined families. Instead of aiming his financial batteries +against the established Government, he divided his attempts, placed his +hands on all the syndicates of Europe, and by means of the capital he +collected caused diverse speculations not only to benefit himself, but +all his friends in addition. + +The simplicity of his life was extreme. He lived in a gloomy mansion in +the Rue Barbet-de-Jouy, attended by servants from Lorraine, who spoke +German better than French. He never received visitors, whilst a game of +whist seemed to form his only distraction. It was at his office, right in +front of the Bourse, that he received his clients. Although only +forty-five years of age, he seemed to have lost all interest in the fair +sex, as though all women were an object of terror for him. The little +Duchess de Bernay, who, thanks to speculations conducted by Elias, had +been able to pay her debts, one day said to her friend, the Marchioness +de Premeur— + +“I must find out what Lichtenbach really thinks. After all, the manner in +which he treats us is almost humiliating.” + +For some evenings, in the presence of all her friends, she flirted with +Elias, without succeeding in thawing him. Then suddenly she ceased paying +attention to him. To her companions’ ironical questions she replied, +evasively— + +“I have lost my time. It is no use.” + +But it was noticed that her style of living changed; that she spent large +sums of money, and that, according as she ceased joking with the +financier, she became more and more settled in money matters. Elias, +distant and silent as ever, continued to speculate in the four corners of +the globe, to advise the Prince, manage his journal, and prove to +the-firm of Baradier and Graff, as well as to those in any way connected +with him, that the enmity he was nourishing would be with him as long as +he lived. + + + +CHAPTER III + + +ON reaching the Rue de Provènce, the Minister of War descended from his +brougham with the eagerness of a young man, crossed the court-yard, +entered the offices, and, in loud tones, asked the office boy— + +“Is M. Baradier in?” + +The office-boy instinctively stood at attention, and replied—“Yes, +General; I will announce you at once.” + +The Minister, with nervous steps, strode to and fro in the ante-chamber, +behind whose windows the Havas despatches gave the current rates of all +the Exchanges of Europe. Suddenly a door opened, and a stout man with +ruddy complexion entered the room with outstretched arms. + +“Ah, it is you, General! What trouble you have taken! Just step into this +room.” + +The Minister entered, and as soon as the door was closed he exclaimed— + +“Ah, my poor friends! How sad it all is!” + +“We cannot get over the shock, Baradier and I,” said Graff, rolling +forward an armchair. “Take a seat, General.” + +“Who has told you the news?” + +“Baudoin, who was sleeping here last night, and came in terrified this +afternoon with the dismal tidings. What has happened down there? The +whole circumstances are even more serious than the disaster itself. Graff +and I have been questioning and discussing with one another, without +succeeding in settling the frightful problem.” + +“If only Marcel were here!” moaned Uncle Graff. “He would enlighten us. +He is so well acquainted with Trémont’s life and habits, his weaknesses.” + +“His weaknesses?” asked the Minister. “A woman? Is that what you mean?” + +“Yes, General.” + +“You are taking the paltry side of the matter,” said the old soldier, +firmly. “It is no question of a mere _passade_. The affair before us is +far more than a paltry intrigue. The woman—yes, indeed, she has had a +_rôle_ to play. But she has only been the agent, perhaps unwittingly, of +an attempt, carefully thought out and boldly executed.” + +“With what object?” asked Baradier. “Tell me everything, General. Let us +communicate our suspicions to one another, in an attempt to throw light +on the affair.” + +“Ah! It is evident that the object of the attack was the discoveries made +by Trémont. In this abominable plot, which has ended in the murder of a +man we loved, a remarkable _savant_, I see—but do not let this go beyond +the three of us here present—the hand of the foreigner.” + +There was a moment’s silence. Baradier and Graff looked at one another, +uneasily, and as though undecided. But the impetuous Baradier could not +long keep to himself the idea working in his brain. + +“We, too, General, seem to recognize in the blow which has fallen on our +friend some hateful intention against him and against ourselves at once.” + +“Baradier,” intervened Graff, “you are going too fast and too far! How +can you risk such a charge, on suppositions alone?” + +“Ah! You still hesitate!” exclaimed Baradier. “You are still bound down +by scruples! The deuce! I feel there is treason and infamy in all this! +I—Let me continue! I would swear that Lichtenbach is at the bottom of it +all!” + +“You have no right to speak in that way!” exclaimed Graff, rising to his +feet and quivering with emotion. “How can you insinuate that a man +against whom nothing can be said from either a professional or a moral +point of view, is a party to a crime, simply because he is our enemy? It +is abominable! We must give some place to justice!” + +Baradier, boiling over with excitement, rose in his turn, and began to +walk to and fro, speaking in snatches. + +“For the last two hours, General, we have been disputing in this way, +Graff and myself, and the only reply he can give me is that I am not +just! As though that were a matter of concern when an imperious instinct +cries out to you: ‘There is the culprit. He is not seen; he is well +masked, cunningly concealed, and appears in nothing.’ Probably he will +not be found out, but it is he all the same who has done the deed, +because it was to his interest and hatred combined to do it! No! With his +justice, humanity, and philanthropy, you can have no idea how stupid +Graff is, at times!” + +In spite of the gravity of the situation, the three friends burst into a +loud laugh, and Graff, bending forward his great body, exclaimed— + +“Thanks!” + +The Minister then intervened to give a little order to the debate. + +“Come, Baradier, explain yourself. As your brother-in-law says, vague +presentiments are not sufficient to establish an accusation. Presumptions +lead to investigations, and if guilt results from information obtained, +then one may proceed. Besides, I will observe to you that the authorities +have been notified, an examination has been commenced, and if you have +proofs to furnish—” + +“Impossible!” interrupted Baradier. “To you I have been telling my inmost +thoughts; to an examining magistrate I would not repeat what I have just +said.” + +“Ah!” triumphed Graff; “what did I tell you?” + +“For me to quit my reserve, such discoveries ought to be brought to +light, that the proofs—moral as they are—upon which I lean, should have +material coincidences. But do not think I am retreating. I will make +inquiries, and if I find—” + +“You will not find anything. If your suspicions are true, we have to deal +with those who are stronger than ourselves.” + +“We shall see about that!” + +The General intervened again. + +“Is this Lichtenbach, of whom you speak, the great merchant-prince who is +allied with the clerico-royalist party?” + +“Yes, the same man.” + +“And you imagine him capable of a crime?” + +“I believe he is capable of anything.” + +“Doubtless you know that he is very influential with the Ministry, and +obtains whatever he wishes.” + +“He is very powerful everywhere; his arms stretch in all directions.” + +“But what interest would he have in trying to circumvent Trémont, in the +first place, and, afterwards, in bringing about his disappearance?” + +“Well, General, what do you think of the investigations into explosives? +Lichtenbach is at the head of the French syndicate of mining +exploitations. In Russia, Austria, and Spain, he has considerable +interests. Now, in the composition of a powder, easy to control in +results, capable of being handled without harm, and of very moderate +cost—and all these advantages were claimed by the Trémont powder, as was +seen from the report read by the General, at the Academy of Science, six +months ago—was there not something to tempt the covetousness of business +men, ever on the look-out for progressive and remunerative processes? +Trémont had received splendid offers, but had always refused even the +initial overtures. Then he explained to Graff and myself his intention of +promoting a company, the working of which should be exclusively French. +It was a point of honour with him that his own country should profit from +his discovery.” + +“The fine fellow! Just like him!” + +“He was well aware that he had found an opportunity of making a fortune, +but he did not wish foreign money to have a hand in it. Besides, at the +same time, he had almost completed his investigations into a new +war-powder. He would not throw the commercial affair on the market until +he had given his new explosive to the Government. He said to us: ‘Both +powders at once. The one that will make me rich, and the one that will +make us conquerors. In this way I shall be pardoned for the benefits I +shall reap from the first, in favour of the prestige the second will give +our Army.’” + +“Yes; secret experiments had already taken place with his war-powder. +Never had my colleagues or myself seen such destructive effects. Nothing +could have resisted an artillery firing projectiles charged with this +powder! And the secret has vanished in smoke! It is a great misfortune +for France!” + +A strange smile passed over Graff’s mouth, and, with a gesture of +dissent, he said— + +“Ah! Who knows?” + +“What do you mean?” + +“Yes, it is not absolutely certain that the secret is lost! Perhaps some +one possesses the General’s formulæ in duplicate.” + +“Who?” exclaimed the Minister. + +Graff rubbed his hands together and replied— + +“My nephew!” + +“Marcel? Has he said anything to you?” + +“Yes. A week ago.” + +At these words Baradier turned pale. Turning to his brother-in-law, with +a look of anguish, he exclaimed— + +“Never let the slightest suspicion of this be known! Repeat to no one +what you have just said! They have killed Trémont! Do you want them to +kill my son?” + +“Ah! Baradier, have you no courage left?” asked the General. “You are +afraid of your shadow now. Do you imagine that, if your hypothesis be +true, and I am much inclined to share it, those who have dealt the blow +will be disposed to recommence without delay? We have time to act, and we +are warned. Why the deuce should we be afraid? Just now, the authors of +the crime have carefully gone to earth, for they can have no doubt that +the police are on the look-out for them. Do not be alarmed, and let us +speak frankly.” + +“My dear General, if the possession of the secret of the powders has been +fatal to Trémont, whom they thought simply of robbing, what is not to be +feared for Marcel Baradier, if this terrible intrigue is conducted by the +implacable enemy of all his family? They would have spared Trémont’s +life, could they have obtained possession of his formulæ. Marcel can +expect no pity, for it is Graff and myself—it is his own mother whom they +will reach in striking him.” + +“We shall be there to defend him,” said Graff, in trembling tones. “I am +not an evil-disposed person, but still I feel myself capable of the +utmost ferocity in preventing any harm befalling my nephew!” + +“You understand,” said the General, “that if the police have no clue to +your suspicions, I will take it upon myself to inform them.” + +“It would be wiser not to do anything of the sort,” interrupted Baradier. +“If, as we imagine, it is Lichtenbach who has directed the frightful +plot, you may be certain beforehand that it will not be brought to light. +Both he and his accomplices are free from all responsibility. The woman +who appears to have acted as a decoy will have disappeared. The man whose +arm has been torn off will be carefully attended to in some dark spot, +perhaps abroad, and the coachman who accompanied the accomplices to +Vanves is a trusted member of the band. Nothing will be discovered, you +may be sure. The examining magistrate may prepare at once to shelve the +whole affair.” + +“I think as you do. But that is no reason for not making investigations. +In the first place, if Lichtenbach is watched, perhaps some proof will be +discovered. But all that concerns the police. We will change the subject. +General de Trémont has left an only daughter, without support.” + +“I beg your pardon, General. We will console her and pay her all possible +attention.” + +“Yes, my dear friend, I know the poor child may rely upon you. But she is +without fortune. Trémont left very little property; his pension was +almost all that he had.” + +“Reassure yourself. She shall never lack anything. This very morning my +wife went to her to the Sacre-Coeur, and brought her here. She shall stay +with my daughter and be treated as though she bore my own name.” + +“All the same, I will obtain for her a pension from the Ministry.” + +“Certainly, if you wish; but it will simply be to ease your conscience. +She will have every want fulfilled. I take charge of her as though she +were my child.” + +“Can I not speak to her? Is she in a fit state to receive me?” + +“She is in great grief, but very calm. Graff will tell her that you are +here.” + +The uncle left the room. Baradier drew his chair nearer the General’s, as +though afraid the walls would hear what he was about to say. + +“Between you and myself—for Graff is too sentimental—is this a matter +that concerns other countries?” + +“How can we tell, so long as we have not laid our hands on the culprits? +Even if they are found, how can we throw light on that question? We can +never hope for absolute certainty in this respect, as foreign agents +always keep themselves aloof from direct responsibility, and disclaim all +connection with abroad, if they are caught. We shall never get beyond +probabilities. Our artillery material and explosives are at present, and +will long remain, a matter of anxiety to rival Powers. Our armaments are +well known, though our projectiles are continually being perfected. It is +certain that the artillery which made use of the Trémont powder would +have had an overwhelming advantage. Hence the attempt against the +inventor, evidently.” + +“So you attach a great value to the formulæ discovered by the General?” + +“A very great value. Its possession would render our country an immense +service.” + +Baradier became serious. Bowing his head, he continued resolutely— + +“I am a good patriot, General. I fought for France to the very last hour +of the war. All the Baradier family, Lorraines from Metz, went into +voluntary exile so as not to live in the midst of our conquerors. If my +country needed my life, I would not hesitate to give it up. I will do +more, I will risk my son’s life. If Marcel knows Trémont’s secret, I give +you my oath you shall have the powder.” + +A flash of joy shone in the old soldier’s eyes. Stretching out his hand +to Baradier, he exclaimed, in trembling tones—“Thank you. You are a brave +soldier.” + +At this moment the door opened, and the General gave a sonorous hum, and +regained his composure. Madame Baradier and Mademoiselle de Trémont +entered the room, followed by Graff. Still slender and graceful, Madame +Baradier now showed a few silver threads among the beautiful blonde +tresses of her youth. But her frank look and smiling lips revealed the +young girl beloved of Elias Lichtenbach. Mademoiselle de Trémont, wearing +a blue convent dress, slender and dark-complexioned, showed in her +countenance, overwhelmed with grief, the charming grace of her sixteen +years. Without the slightest awkwardness or hesitation, she walked +straight to her father’s friend. At the first words the old soldier +addressed her, however, her eyes filled with tears, which silently flowed +unheeded down her cheeks. She listened with eager satisfaction to the +consoling words of praise, consecrated to him who had just disappeared, +and the silent nod she gave from time to time seemed an acquiescence of +resignation and grief, in the bitterness of life now beginning for her. + +Alas! she had scarcely known her father. A widower very soon after the +birth of his daughter, he had been obliged to entrust her to the care of +pious and devout women. She had scarcely ever tasted of the delights of +home. Geneviève often tried, in vain, to recall the sound of her mother’s +voice. How sad it was! She had never felt on her heart the caressing +warmth of an ever-present affection. Isolation, in the midst of +strangers, kind and benevolent though they were, had been her lot, right +to the day on which death had broken the slender bond which still +attached her to her father. And now what a sorrowful end, in this +catastrophe, at once stupefying and terrible, which left her an orphan, +and filled her mind with thoughts of violence and massacre! + +She had not even the supreme consolation of thinking that the one she +mourned had had a calm and peaceful death. As a soldier, he had not +fallen on the field of battle; as a _savant_, he had not succumbed, a +victim to his investigations. In a base and cowardly fashion, he had been +assassinated by bandits. She heard the Minister telling her that she +might rely on his protection. Stammering out her thanks, and blinded by +tears, she left the room with Madame Baradier, almost heart-broken at +being made to understand more vividly, from the expressions of condolence +addressed to her, the extent of her loss. + +The Minister, on leaving the room in his turn, found General de Trémont’s +servant awaiting him in the antechamber. He looked with interest at the +latter’s intelligent and energetic countenance. + +“Well, my poor Baudoin, this is a great loss for us.” + +“It is a great crime, General.” + +“They had sent you away, my good fellow; but for that, all this would not +have happened.” + +“Ah, General, it is always the fair sex who ruin everything!” + +“Come, come! Don’t say anything more on the subject.” + +“Pardon me, General. I do not mention it from lack of deference for my +poor master, but if attempts are not made to find the scoundrel, the +woman who controlled the whole affair, nothing will be discovered, and my +master will remain unavenged.” + +“Do you know the woman?” + +“Ah! If I had known her, I, too, should have been dead!” + +Baradier, Graff, and the Minister looked at one another. What Baudoin had +just said was so clear a confirmation of Baradier’s fears, concerning his +son, that the threatening power of the mysterious woman instantly forced +itself on the Minister’s thoughts. He was already so well acquainted +personally, and through his predecessors, with these fortune-hunters, +always in quest of a speculation or intrigue to work out, or a secret to +be stolen, from the sellers of crosses of honour, to searchers of +official desks. He could have named several of them. And the experience +of the past: all these acts of imprudence and folly, were there to prove +the truth of what the simple and devoted Baudoin now said. The Minister +continued— + +“I heard her voice, General, last night, and I will warrant that if she +uttered a word in my hearing, I should recognize it.” + +“Ah, a voice, my poor fellow, a voice heard for a single moment, uttering +a few sentences only. How could one dare to accuse another on such feeble +evidence? Do you know, there are voices so similar that one may be +mistaken, even when one is familiar with their owners. If you have no +other proof to give, my poor Baudoin, you had better say nothing at all.” + +“We shall see, General.” + +“Ah, you are obstinate!” + +“A little, General.” + +“Well, well! What can I do for you? You have been a good soldier, and a +devoted servant. I imagine your master would have recommended me not to +abandon you. Would you like to enter the office of the Ministry?” + +“Thank you, General. M. Baradier has offered to take me into his office, +and I have accepted. But if you would be good enough to—” + +“Well, speak!” + +“Could you please tell me the name of the Ministerial agent who has been +conducting the investigations? He seemed to me a very intelligent man, +and I should like to speak to him.” + +“His name is Laforêt. But keep the name to yourself. I have sufficient +confidence to mention it to you; still, it must not be generally known.” + +“You may rely on my discretion, General. I will say nothing.” + +“Well, good day!” + +The Minister shook hands with Baradier and Graff, and rode away in his +brougham. When the two partners returned into the hall, Baudoin, to whom +they wished to speak, had disappeared. + +As soon as he learnt the agent’s name, Baudoin had taken his hat, and, +leaving the hotel by the servants’ exit, had made his way to the +Ministry. On reaching the entrance he made inquiries. Being an old +soldier, he knew how to speak to soldiers. The orderly he met in the hall +pointed out to him the building he wished to enter, right at the end of +the court, staircase C. There the porter had stopped him; no one could +enter without authorization. He had none; he must accordingly ask for +one. + +“I simply wanted to speak to M. Laforêt.” + +The porter looked at him with suspicion. Then he said— + +“M. Laforêt? You will not find him at the Ministry, call at his private +residence.” + +“Where is that?” + +“You must inquire.” + +It was quite evident there was nothing to be gained here. Bowing, he +thanked the porter and took his departure. In the Rue Saint-Dominique, at +the corner of the Rue Martignac, he noticed a small café. He entered with +the object of making inquiries, as the porter had recommended. Four +customers, under the complaisant eye of the proprietor, were playing at +cards. At the far end was a room, containing a billiard-table. The +players could be seen, though indistinctly, each time they passed before +the door. There appeared to be spectators present. Probably a pool was +being contested. + +“A bock. Is there a billiard academy here?” + +“Ah, sir, we have some very fine players. Some of these gentlemen from +the Ministry come every evening. M. Trousset, the head clerk, though an +amateur, would be a match for the best players in Paris, and even from +abroad!” + +“Indeed! And may one watch the game?” + +“If you wish, sir, I will carry the beer into the next room.” + +Baudoin had already entered the billiard-room, which contained two +tables. Taking a seat, he looked on. One of the players was a stout, +jovial fellow, who accompanied his cannons with stale jokes. The other, a +tall, thin dark-complexioned man, was Laforêt himself. Baudoin gave +himself a slap on the thigh, took out a cigarette, and exclaimed to the +astonishment of his neighbour— + +“I am lucky this time!” + +As he was looked at inquisitively, he said no more, but lit a cigarette, +and began to sip his beer. The stout player said to his opponent, with a +wink— + +“The balls are in the corner; now for the final!” + +Whereupon he made a series of seventeen cannons, and missed the +eighteenth. Laforêt, without being disconcerted, took up the cue, but +only scored five points. His adversary exclaimed— + +“If I score fifteen now, I win the set.” + +He won without the slightest effort, turned down his shirt-sleeves, put +on his coat, and, holding out his hand to his opponent, said: + +“No ill feeling?” + +“None at all. You have played very well, M. Moussin,” said Laforêt. “My +revenge next time.” + +“Whenever you like.” + +Laforêt, with perfect indifference, approached Baudoin, exclaiming in +loud tones— + +“Waiter, a bitter.” + +Then, turning towards the General’s servant, he asked— + +“Are you waiting for me?” + +“Yes; so you recognized me?” + +“That is my business. Anything fresh?” + +“No; all the same, I wish to speak to you.” + +“Good!” + +The few loiterers gradually filed out into the other room, which was +lighter and more pleasant in appearance. A few players alone remained, +and Baudoin and Laforêt found themselves isolated. + +“You may speak here, no one will pay any attention to us.” + +“Well! This morning, when I saw you, in the presence of all the others, I +had an impression that you were a man to be relied upon, and that, in +case it were necessary to appeal to any one concerning something +difficult or dangerous, one would run no risk with you of being left in +the lurch. Am I mistaken?” + +“No.” + +“If I think rightly, you do not work under the same conditions as the +agents in the service of the Prefecture, who are entirely allied to the +Administration. You are, I suppose, a kind of volunteer of the police, at +liberty to give information as you please, consequently free as regards +initiative.” + +Laforêt interrupted him. + +“If you wish to speak to me on the Vanves affair, I must stop you at +once. My principal ordered me not to take any further steps in the matter +for the moment. The Public Prosecutor is in possession of the +information. Every one to his own department. We shall not take up the +matter again, provisionally.” + +“But if I simply asked you to enlighten me on certain points?” + +“One can always give advice.” + +“Good! The police are about to make a search for the authors of the crime +of which my master has been the victim. But I, also, should like to +investigate.” + +“There is no one to prevent you.” + +“Ah! One must know how to go about it. One does not become a detective by +instinct. Which end shall I begin with, to unravel the skein?” + +“Come! Had your master any family?” + +“A daughter.” + +“She had no interest in wishing to be rid of him?” + +“Not the slightest.” + +“Had he any visitors?” + +“Very few; he was so distrustful! The woman who called on him only came +mysteriously by night, on which occasions he always sent me away.” + +“That is the same woman who came last night?” + +“Yes.” + +“Do you know if M. de Trémont had any enemies?” + +“No.” + +“Was there any one who had reasons for injuring him?” + +“In a certain sense, yes.” + +“Why do you suspect this?” + +“I judge from personal observation, confirmed by the conviction of one of +my master’s friends.” + +“A man who can offer good guarantees?” + +“Perfect.” + +“Very good! Search must be made in that direction.” + +“If only you knew what difficulties I am likely to meet with.” + +“That is the most interesting part about it. It is not very clever to +arrest a coal-dealer who has been thrashing his wife in his shop, or a +hair-dresser who has cut his lady’s throat with one of his razors! What +excites one is the struggle and pursuit, the necessity of employing +trickery and invention. We are men of imagination, and novelists often +make us laugh by the poverty of their combinations.” + +“That is because you like your profession. It is not so with me; I am not +inquisitive. Were I not mad with grief at seeing my master, whom I was so +fond of basely murdered, I should take good care not to meddle with other +people’s affairs. But vengeance seems a kind of duty my master would +impose on me, could he do so. Had he had time to think, the moment he was +struck, he must have said to himself: ‘Ah! If only Baudoin were here he +would defend me with his last breath.’ You see, I must find his +murderers. I shall have no rest till I have succeeded in this pursuit.” + +Laforêt had become thoughtful. After a moment’s hesitation, he said— + +“You are a brave fellow. But you do not possess the qualities necessary +for the unravelling of an affair like this one. You will spoil everything +by putting on their guard the very people you suspect. Do not stir; just +wait. Patience is the first duty of a detective. Time is a precious +auxiliary. At first, a criminal is very cautious; he takes every +precaution. By degrees, as his feeling of security increases, his +prudence lessens, he trusts himself out of his lair once more, and it is +then that there is a good chance of catching him. Instead of undertaking +a campaign, remain inactive. If you have to deal with powerful and +determined men, be sure they will keep a watch on you, in proportion to +their unwillingness to be caught. You will do more for the success of +your side by giving them to believe that you do not suspect them, than by +plotting against them, without knowing how to out-trick them. Go back +home, warn those who, like you, wish to avenge the General, and wait and +see the trend of events. Be sure something will happen which will put you +on their track. Then go ahead boldly. If ever you need me, come here +about five o’clock. You will find me regularly at this hour. My principal +may be disposed to allow me to co-operate with you.” + +Baudoin rose from his seat. + +“Very good. I will follow your advice. If you have anything to tell me, +send to Messieurs Baradier and Graff.” + +“The bankers of the Rue de Provènce?” + +“Yes.” + +“Strange! My principal has just gone to see them, on leaving the +Ministry. I heard it from the coachman. Good! Everything will turn out +for the best, when the right moment comes. _Au revoir_!” + +The two men shook hands, and Baudoin returned home. + +Marcel, summoned by wire, had just returned from Ars. He was closeted +with his father and uncle. Walking to and fro about the room, he gave +brief replies to the questions asked him. Tall and slender, of fair +complexion, with long moustache, and blue eyes, he offered a perfect +pattern of the Lorraine type, in its full purity and strength. He was a +very fine-looking young fellow, and his Uncle Graff watched him with a +glow of pride and satisfaction. + +“Well, then, what did Trémont tell you, the last time you saw him?” + +“From a scientific point of view, we spoke of nothing but my +investigations on the subject of aniline.” + +“Nothing concerning his powders?” + +“He had already told me the results he had reached. I shared his opinion +that the main difficulty was solved. In the composition of explosives +there was nothing more to do besides introducing a few details of +manipulation.” + +“And you knew his formulæ?” + +“I know every one of them.” + +“You could prepare them?” + +“Without the slightest difficulty.” + +“That is what I was afraid of,” exclaimed Baradier, sorrowfully. + +“What! Afraid of? But it is very lucky for us all. For Geneviève, for +whom a fortune is assured; for the Army, which will possess the Trémont +powder; and for the General’s memory, by reason of the glory attaching to +so important a discovery.” + +“Well, Marcel, I beg of you,” said Baradier, in trembling tones, “for the +sake of us all, for the time being, not to breathe a word to any one +concerning what you have just revealed to us. It is a matter of life or +death. So long as those who have killed Trémont remain at large, and +unpunished, there will be no safety for those who might be suspected of +being in possession of his scientific secret. It was to rob him of this +that the blow fell. In Heaven’s name, be very careful not to let it be +known that you have been taken into the confidence of our friend.” + +“Do not be uneasy,” said the young man, with a smile. “No one in the +world knows, except my uncle and yourself. I feel no inclination to +proclaim it on the housetops. But I cannot refuse to refrain from +profiting by it, when the right time comes, even though there may be +risks to run.” + +“Nor do we. But let us continue our investigations. Trémont was very free +with you. He spoke to you of his private life. He told you of his +adventures in the early days of his military career.” + +“Poor man! That was his only weakness. His heart remained as young as +ever. His imagination was very inflammable, and he gave way to it with +unparalleled facility. I was often obliged to stop him.” + +“Did he mention nothing that had happened recently?” + +“No; he appeared preoccupied and less expansive than usual. Probably he +had been recommended to be very discreet, and his promise had been given. +I must say that his passion for the fair sex rather disgusted me, and I +gave no encouragement to tales which appeared to me unworthy of our +friend’s noble mind. Latterly, therefore, finding him reserved and quiet, +I did not encourage him to speak. I preferred him to say nothing on the +subject.” + +“What a pity! Just the time when his explanations would have been so +useful.” + +“It is always so!” + +“Had he made no fresh male acquaintances? Was there no name you could +catch?” + +“He spoke to me of no one except a foreign savant, with whom he had +struck up a friendship, and who seems to have been an extraordinary man. +He suspected him of being a nihilist, and that worried him. But he spoke +of him with the utmost admiration.” + +“Was he a Russian?” + +“I do not know. His name was Hans.” + +“Hans!” exclaimed Baradier. “That was the name of the man whose arm was +torn off! It is the name on the ring worn by the man who caused the +explosion of the house at Vanves. This is the first flash of light.” + +“So the General was acquainted with this Hans? Still, Hans is a German +name!” + +“Only a German Christian name. As you are aware, there are several +Russians of German origin. If the Hans in question is the author of that +catastrophe, the end he aimed at by obtaining access to the General might +well be the possession of the formulæ of the explosive found by him. But +then, how had he become acquainted with the discoveries the General kept +strictly secret?” + +Graff, who had not yet spoken, but had been listening in a reverie to the +observations exchanged between his brother-in-law and his nephew, raised +his hand, and slowly began, as though following the slender thread of a +still fugitive idea— + +“You are getting lost. The motives of the instigators of this crime—for, +certainly, there are several of them—are of a much higher order than you +imagine. You are looking for robbers trying to obtain possession of some +exceedingly fruitful discovery, or of anarchists on the scent of some +powerful means of extermination. All this is very vulgar and commonplace. +You have to deal with criminals of a higher stamp. The care they took to +rob Trémont after killing him prove that his murderers wished to throw +one off the scent. When one has a house to pillage, he does not linger +behind to steal a watch or a pocket-book. The mysterious proceedings of +those who effected the _coup_ are those of political conspirators, and +the thing that gives the whole plot its special character is the presence +of a woman. Every undertaking of interest to foreign politics, for the +past century, has been carried on by women. From my point of view, this +is in a large measure what must have taken place. One or several European +States have been acquainted with the investigations carried on by +Trémont. His communications to the Institute may have sufficed to give +the alarm. Immediately, means have been sought for becoming intimate with +him, or obtaining his confidence. Our friend’s nature has been studied, +and a young woman, clever and beautiful, has been fastened on him, soon +to serve as intermediary between the General and Hans. The latter is no +Russian, but probably some native of Baden. The woman is a spy in the +service of our enemies. The man, introduced into the premises by the +woman, failed in his attempts to obtain, by trickery, Trémont’s secrets; +accordingly he had recourse to violence. Be certain the whole _coup_ was +entered upon for interests far higher than you imagine. You see a +Lichtenbach in the affair, and imagine that it is in his interests that +Hans and the mysterious woman have been playing each a perilous game. You +attach to him more importance than he deserves. You must seek higher, or +rather not seek at all, for nothing will be found now.” + +“I cannot deny,” replied Baradier, “that Graff’s explanation possesses +some semblance of likelihood. Graff is a man of imagination, who often +sees things that do not exist. Still, in the present circumstances, he +would be a bold man who would say that he was mistaken. Perhaps his +supposition and mine both contain part of the truth. What cannot be +doubted is that the authors of this audacious plot are persons who will +shrink before nothing. Accordingly we must be prudent, and not appear to +suspect them, living in just our usual manner. Apparently we must abstain +from all participation in the work of justice. If the police succeed we +shall be satisfied, without having been involved in the affair. If they +find nothing, as is very likely, then our turn will come. In my opinion +clever and cool-headed criminals it is almost impossible to run to +ground. It is only by their imprudence that they betray themselves. It is +when they begin to be no longer on their guard that there is a chance of +finding some clue to their guilt. So, after all, the most prudent and +skilful plan will be to wait. Marcel will return to Ars—” + +“Not until I have seen Geneviève.” + +“Of course, you will dine and sleep here, and take the train to-morrow +morning. Your mother and uncle will not be sorry to see a little of you.” + +“And my father?” asked the young man, smiling. + +“And your father. Now come along with me to see your mother. Graff, you +are staying in the office?” + +“For a few minutes. Then I return home, but will be back in time for +dinner.” + +Proceeding along an inner staircase, father and son reached the private +rooms, and were astonished to find in the hall a tall footman waiting +there. + +“Your mother has visitors,” said Baradier. “How has that come about; +to-day is not her reception day?” + +They entered Madame Baradier’s small salon. There she sat, pensive, near +the window, her needlework lying idly in her lap. + +“What! You here?” said Baradier. “I thought you were receiving.” + +“The visit is not for me.” + +“What is the meaning of this? No one can have called for Amélie. Then it +must be for Mademoiselle de Trémont?” + +“You are right,” said Madame Baradier. + +“What is the matter with you?” asked the banker. “There is something +extraordinary going on. Explain.” + +“It is, indeed, very extraordinary. It is a schoolmate of Geneviève, who +has come especially from the convent to assure her of her sympathy and +affection; a trusted servant came with her, since her father could not +come in person.” + +Baradier’s face turned crimson, as he asked with a frown— + +“Then it is—?” + +His wife did not give him time to continue. They understood one another +at a glance. + +“Yes, my dear, it is Mademoiselle Lichtenbach.” + +A silence fell throughout the room. Marcel had gone straight to his +mother, to embrace her. He now stood looking at his father, who, standing +before the mantelpiece, was endeavouring to fathom the meaning of this +unexpected visit. + +“What is she like?” asked Marcel. + +“I scarcely looked at her, I must confess, my child. When her name was +announced I was very much astonished. Amélie and Geneviève were with me +at the time. I left them in the salon as soon as Mademoiselle Lichtenbach +entered. She appeared to me to be tall, and rather good looking. It was, +however, her voice, a sweet, charming voice, which impressed me most +favourably.” + +“It is different from her father’s, then,” growled Baradier. + +“And how long has she been here?” + +“Half an hour, at least.” + +“And my sister is with them?” + +“She could not help staying with them, otherwise it would have been a +show of hostility quite out of place. Parents’ enmities, I hope, form no +necessary part of children’s inheritances.” + +“Mother, what you are now saying is contrary to all poetical tradition. +Look at Romeo and Juliet. What would become of literature were there no +hereditary enmities? They form part and parcel of romantic +stock-in-trade. The deuce! We must not diminish it, as it is becoming +less and less quite fast enough!” + +Baradier was not listening to his son; he remained still plunged in his +own reflections. At last he murmured— + +“What has she come for? Why has Lichtenbach permitted her to come?” + +“Shall I go and ask her?” asked Marcel. + +“Try to be serious, Marcel,” exclaimed the banker. “This is no matter for +jest.” + +“Oh, I know that well enough. I wonder what it is that upsets you so +much? Here is my mother as pale as death, and yourself in a fever-heat, +and all because a young girl has come to sympathize with her school-mate! +There is something extraordinary going on.” + +Baradier glanced sideways at his son, and replied in a tone of +irritation— + +“Don’t be such a fool, Marcel. You are incapable of understanding!” + +Marcel bowed, in mock humility. + +“Thanks! What do I owe you for that?” + +But Baradier had no time to give way to his increasing irritation. The +door of the salon opened, and Amélie appeared on the threshold. + +“Mamma, Mademoiselle Lichtenbach would like to say good-bye to you before +leaving.” + +“She seems to be very well bred,” said Marcel, in low tones. “Are you +going, mother? I will accompany you. I should like to see what she looks +like.” + +It was in vain that Baradier shouted to his son— + +“Marcel, stay here; I forbid you!” + +Already the young man, with a laugh, had slipped behind his mother into +the salon. + +“The young rascal will never have any common sense,” moaned Baradier. And +he sat down in the seat his wife had just left, vaguely listening to the +sound of voices, which now reached him. + +At the very first glance Marcel Baradier noticed that Mademoiselle +Lichtenbach was of a very elegant figure, with a countenance of great +gentleness. On further examination he did not find her pretty. Her +features were irregular, but her face was lit up by eyes of limpid blue, +radiant with frankness and amiability. She was standing there, an upright +and slender form, in her sombre school-dress, with the blue ribbon on her +breast. On Madame Baradier introducing Marcel to her she made a +respectful bow, and said in delightful accents— + +“I could not take my leave, madame, without thanking you for your kind +welcome. Mademoiselle de Trémont and myself are very fond of one another. +For a year we have been close companions, and I sympathize with her +present suffering, as though her loss were also mine. It is a great +relief to me, now that we are obliged to separate, to know that she will +be with one who loves her. I hope you will permit her to speak to you of +me, so that she may not forget me too soon, and, perhaps, instil into +your mind a little of the sympathy her heart feels for me.” + +Marcel was still under the charm of the voice that uttered these gentle +words, when those clear, luminous eyes fell on him. He returned the look +with an inquisitive and, perhaps, rather bold glance, for she immediately +turned aside. At the same time a slight blush, as though accompanied with +a shudder, passed over her smiling face, which suddenly became serious. + +“I must thank you, mademoiselle, for the sentiments you express regarding +our dear Geneviève. For ourselves,” continued Madame Baradier, “rest +assured we shall not endeavour to influence her in her affections.” + +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach bowed, gave a graceful nod to Amélie, and, on +passing in front of Marcel, heard the latter say to her, in troubled +tones— + +“Permit me, mademoiselle, to show you the way.” + +Opening the door of the salon, and, taking the mantle the young girl had +left in the hall, he placed it over her shoulders. Then, walking by her +side, his mother and sister looking on in stupefaction, he descended the +steps, followed by the footman. On reaching the bottom he said, with a +charm full of grace— + +“Mademoiselle de Trémont’s departure will doubtless make your stay at the +convent seem rather sad to you now, mademoiselle?” + +“Yes. I hope Geneviève will not forget me, but come and see me.” + +“After all, probably you will not stay long yourself at the Sacre-Coeur.” + +“I was like Mademoiselle de Trémont, alone with my father. Geneviève will +find a mother in Madame Baradier, whilst I—” + +She left the sentence unfinished. Marcel, however, well understood the +sadness of her meaning—“I shall remain abandoned, as I have been all my +life. My youthful years will pass away behind the sad walls of a convent, +under the cold, methodical surveillance of nuns, most excellent persons, +but incapable of giving me that warmth of affection I need to be happy. +My friend is leaving me, and all the sweetness of my life is past.” + +She looked so melancholy and resigned that Marcel was moved with pity at +her grief. They had now reached the brougham, the door of which was held +open by the footman. + +“No, mademoiselle,” said Marcel. “Rest assured Geneviève de Trémont will +not forget you.” + +He fastened his eyes on Mademoiselle Lichtenbach’s face, which now, in +feature, seemed delicate and charming in its modest grace; then, bowing, +he added, in lower tones— + +“I do not think you are one of those whose fate it is to be forgotten.” + +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach smiled and bowed. Then, entering the carriage, +she said to the servant— + +“Drive back home.” + +Not another word was exchanged, whilst the footman climbed to his seat, +and the coachman put the reins in order. Marcel, with head uncovered, +stood there on the footpath in the Rue de Provènce, looking through the +window of the brougham at this young girl, who appeared so simple and +attractive to him, though he had never seen her until an hour before. +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach sat there with bowed head, while a smile played +on her lips. The carriage started, and the charm was broken. + +On returning to the house Marcel reflected: If the father is a rogue, the +daughter, at any rate, is a very charming person. After all, she is not +responsible for her father’s misdeeds. But all this has nothing to do +with me. In all probability we shall never meet again, so she may be what +she likes. All the same, he could not get over the idea that Mademoiselle +Lichtenbach, daughter of the declared enemy of Baradier and Graff, was a +very striking character. + +“Well,” said his father, who was awaiting his return, “you show yourself +very polite. You could not be more gallant to a princess.” + +“Probably not,” said the young man, calmly. + +“Will you have the goodness to explain why you show yourself so obliging +towards the daughter of our enemy?” + +“For the sole reason that she is the daughter of our enemy.” + +“It may be very chivalrous on your part, but to me it appears stupid.” + +“Do you intend to introduce the fair sex into your quarrels?” + +“I should like to see how Lichtenbach would treat your mother and sister +if ever they fell into his power!” + +“Let us hope we may never experience it. Still, Baradier and Graff are +not obliged to act like Lichtenbach. Ask my uncle what he thinks about +it.” + +“Oh, your uncle is too sentimental. For the last hour I have been trying +to find motives for this intervention. Evidently Lichtenbach wishes to +throw us off the scent by this demonstration of affection for +Mademoiselle de Trémont, but it is this very thing which awakens my +suspicions. Do you know what Barentin, of the Supreme Court, told me +lately? Not twenty-five per cent. of the criminals are ever discovered, +and then only by their own folly. The rich calculate, and are almost sure +of impunity.” + +“My dear father, if the whole might of the law cannot seize a murderer, +how can you expect Baradier and Graff to succeed? We must be sensible, +and not attempt impossibilities. We will do the best we can—you by +protecting Mademoiselle de Trémont, and I by assuring her the fortune her +father promised her. For the rest let us trust in Providence.” + +“In Providence!” growled Baradier. “Trust rather in the devil! Attend to +what I tell you, Marcel. Your mother, yourself, and myself are all +involved in the quarrel between Lichtenbach and your uncle. Lichtenbach +is one of those revengeful _men_ who strike both their enemies and their +enemies’ offspring. Trémont has met his fate; it will be our turn next.” + +“No, father, our turn will never come,” said Marcel, energetically. “At +the very first threat, the faintest attempt, I will go to Lichtenbach +myself, and settle all our accounts with him at a single time. That I +swear!” + +Graff, clean shaven and elegantly attired, now entered the office. +Baradier signed to his son to say no more, and all three mounted to the +salon to join the ladies. + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +IN his study, soberly furnished, Elias Lichtenbach, seated in front of a +large Louis Fourteenth bureau, was speaking in low tones, as though +afraid of being heard, to a priest, lolling at ease in an enormous +armchair. By the light of the setting sun, the sharp, bony face of the +banker, with his _keen_ eyes and thin, well-shaven lips, could be faintly +distinguished. He was no longer the stout healthy-looking Elias of former +days. The cares of life had withered the flower of youth on his cheeks, +and wrinkled the once careless brow. The jaws were still pronounced, but +hard and thin, like those of a powerful and ferocious man-eater. The +hairy hands, long and grasping as they lay there on the desk, revealed +unusual love of wealth. A black skull-cap covered Lichtenbach’s bald +forehead. His visitor was a young and elegant ecclesiastic of graceful +and intelligent mien. He spoke with a southern accent, which gave his +voice a kind of hilarity in sound. + +“It will be a very profitable undertaking. The property we have in view +has no value whatever at present, nothing but waste land and marshes. The +purchase will be effected in your name, and when we have signed an +emphyteutic lease with you, we shall at once commence building. We want +an advance of three hundred thousand francs.” + +“There will be no difficulty there,” said Lichtenbach. “I have clients +disposed to lend—” + +“You need not go very far, eh?” said the young priest, with an ironical +glance at the drawer of the desk, over which the banker spread his +formidable hands. + +“No, Monsieur l’Abbé, not very far, indeed; but, all the same, not here. +It is a principle of mine never to advance money on securities which +cannot immediately be realized. Now, the matter you have just been laying +before me offers no actual guarantee. But that does not matter. You wish +me to find the capital.” + +“After all, this is the main point. Still, we have to rely on others than +yourself. These gentlemen will not place their confidence lightly. They +trust you, as they are certain of you, but they would not listen to +strangers.” + +“These gentlemen, as usual, will only have to deal with me,” said +Lichtenbach, with deference. “I know what I owe them, and they will +always find me at their service.” + +“Then, as soon as the land is bought, and placed at our disposal, we +immediately commence excavations, which will reveal the presence in the +subsoil of the layers of ore I have been speaking to you about. At a +bound the value of the land will be increased tenfold. You will sell back +a small part of the ground, and with the profits, without further +expenditure, we shall have paid for the establishment of our community.” + +“If the tenor of the ore is such as you state, the exploitation, once +granted to a company, will bring you in large revenues for several +years.” + +“That is what Monseigneur said on receiving the report of the engineer +who undertook the soundings. Oh! we need a great deal of money to make +the work a success,” sighed the young priest. “Our religion is attacked +with such violence that if we do nothing but defend it we are lost. We +must carry the war into the enemy’s territory.” + +“That is my own opinion, Monsieur l’Abbé. As you see, my journal has +zealously undertaken the campaign.” + +“Yes, it is doing good; but your _panache blanc_ is not sufficiently +dogmatic as regards pure doctrine. Too much space is given to speculation +and business enterprise. Your columns smack too much of the Bourse.” + +“Monsieur l’Abbé,” replied Elias, roughly, “I do not possess, as these +gentlemen do, the art of conducting business in a double-faced manner. +But I will learn from them.” + +“Come, do not play the jesuit, my dear Lichtenbach,” said the young +priest, airily. “We appreciate your services; that you have had proof of, +and shall have again. By-the-by, who is this wounded man we picked up +yesterday at Issy? The poor fellow was in a bad way. He came under your +recommendation.” + +Elias turned pale. In tones of alarm he exclaimed—“Not so loud! Monsieur +l’Abbé—not so loud! No one must suspect that—” + +“Oh! what a state you are in! Rest assured. The Superior and myself alone +were taken into the poor wretch’s confidence. After all, he said very +little. He was completely exhausted by the efforts he had made in +dragging himself to our door. It was four o’clock in the morning, and the +whole brotherhood was at matins. It was, accordingly, possible to +introduce the wounded man without any one seeing him. It was quite time, +for, as soon as he was put to bed, he fainted away.” + +“Who is attending to him?” + +“Our Superior himself; he has a thorough knowledge of medicine. Besides, +the arm was cut off as though by a thermo-cautery, and all that had to be +done was to dress the wound. The man has given evidence of the most +heroic courage. But now he is ravaged by fever, and he speaks.” + +“What does he say?” + +“A most extraordinary mixture of things. He mentions, in almost the same +breath, a fortified camp in the Vosges, and a war powder possessed of +extraordinary virtues. His object is to carry off the plans of the +former, and obtain possession of the formula of the latter.” + +“Does he mention no names?” + +“Yes, the name of a woman, whom he calls Sophia, and sometimes the +baroness. He consults and threatens her in turn. She appears to be his +accomplice in some underhand work or other.” + +“Has he expressed himself more clearly?” + +“No, he beats about the bush, and it is impossible to understand his +meaning. After all, you have nothing to fear.” + +Elias gave a sigh of relief. + +“Monsieur l’Abbé, I am not afraid for myself, but for others. I am +engaged in great international relations, as you are aware. The interests +entrusted to my care represent not merely immense capital, but a great +number of human lives. It is accordingly my duty to be very prudent.” + +The young priest gave a gesture of protest. His countenance assumed a +serious expression. + +“I do not want to hear anything about it, M. Lichtenbach. These +gentlemen, as you are aware, are thorough Frenchmen. Everything that +happens beyond the frontiers is foreign to them—I might almost say +hostile. Outside of France, which we love with deep and enlightened +tenderness, and wish to save from the corruption of revolution, we +recognize only the Pope, Sovereign of all Catholics, and our chief, whom +we blindly obey. Keep your secrets; we will respect them, as you are +serving us. But do not expect from us any help in the success of +enterprises which would not concur towards the triumph of the cause to +which we are devoted—monarchy and religion. In all else you will find us +neutral. That is all you may expect of us.” + +“Have you been commissioned to tell me this?” asked Elias, in tones of +anguish. + +“No, my dear Lichtenbach; I was only to speak to you of the ground +purchase.” + +“Thanks, Monsieur l’Abbé. Tell them I will send my agent to-morrow to +Grasse, to bring the matter to a conclusion, and that before the month is +over we shall be in possession.” + +“Very well!” + +The young Abbé rose from his seat. He stopped, and, in negligent tones, +said— + +“Ah! I was forgetting. Have you heard of that frightful catastrophe which +took place at Vanves? The explosion even shook the buildings here at +Issy. Were you not acquainted with this General de Trémont?” + +Lichtenbach looked paler and more sombre than ever, as he replied +stammeringly— + +“Yes, Monsieur l’Abbé, I knew him a long time ago.” + +“It appears he was a dangerous maniac, dabbling with chemical experiments +which were destined to kill him in time. A person of doubtful morality as +well, according to public rumour, and who, even at his advanced age, gave +himself up to the most degrading debauchery. He will not be missed. They +say he was assassinated and robbed, before his house blew up. That is +what comes of investigating in explosives! Well, _au revoir_, my dear +Lichtenbach. When you come to see the patient give me due notice, and I +will introduce you to him privately.” + +Lichtenbach made no reply. He showed out his visitor with a semblance of +respectful humility. Then he bowed, as to a superior, and said— + +“Assure your friends, Monsieur l’Abbé, of my devotion to their +interests.” + +“Good! Though it is scarcely necessary,” replied the young priest, +carelessly; and, slowly descending the staircase, he disappeared. + +Lichtenbach, in thoughtful mood, returned to his study. It was now almost +dark. Where the Abbé had just been sitting, a female form now sat +stretched out in the armchair. A fresh, clear voice said— + +“It is as dark as in an oven here, Lichtenbach; let us have a little +light.” + +“What! You are here, Baroness!” exclaimed the banker, eagerly. + +“Yes, I have just arrived. Was that the little Abbé d’Escayrac you were +just taking leave of?” + +Lichtenbach had turned on the electric light, bringing into view the +unceremonious visitor Elias had just called Baroness. She was a +light-complexioned young woman, of exceeding beauty, with proud profile, +blue eyes, intelligent forehead, though there was an expression of +harshness in her small mouth, with its charming red lips, as well as in +her strong chin. She was very elegantly clothed in black, and wore a +hooded lace cloak. Patent leather shoes covered her charming feet. + +“Have you been here long?” asked Elias abstractedly. + +“No, I have only just come, I say. Your servant showed me into the salon, +and I came in here when I heard your visitor leave. Do not be uneasy, I +was not listening to what he said.” + +“Oh! I have no need to be on my guard against you.” + +“Yes, you mistrust me, as you do every one else. I do not blame you for +it. It is a sign of prudence. Though, all the same, you have nothing to +fear from me, and neither have I from you.” + +“Oh! Baroness, you know that I belong to you, body and soul,” exclaimed +Lichtenbach. + +“Yes, yes, and you would not be sorry if the converse were true, would +you?” interrupted the young woman, with a mocking smile. + +The banker’s pale face lit up with passion; he drew near the Baroness, +and, taking her hand within his own, said— + +“And yet, Sophia, if you would only—” + +Withdrawing her hand, she tossed her head with an air of disdain, and +replied— + +“Yes, but I will not, there!” + +“Never?” + +“Who can tell? If ever I am in great pecuniary difficulties, perhaps I +may apply to you. Would you advance me money, Lichtenbach, if I needed +any?” + +As she spoke she looked at the banker with a bewitching glance and a +smile full of promise. The latter, as soon as mention was made of money, +regained possession of himself. Placing his hand on her lap, he said, in +a tone of assurance— + +“I will give you as much as you need.” + +“You undertake a great deal. Take care! After all, there is no hurry; the +time has not come yet.” + +As she spoke, she drew back slightly from Lichtenbach’s presence. The +latter sighed— + +“Ah, Sophia, you are a terrible flirt—your only pleasure consists in +making men mad.” + +“I? You are dreaming, Lichtenbach. Have you ever seen me trouble about +any man unless it were to my interest to do so? And yet you say such +silly things. One would think you did not know me!” + +“On the contrary, I know you well. Even better than you imagine, for +there are portions of your short life-which, all the same, has gone +through so many sensations—which you leave in a favourable light, so that +I have understood them. You are very clever and bold. I, too, am very +tenacious and patient, and have an instinctive knowledge of what it is +useful for me to know, as well as the means of obtaining information. +Accordingly, I am well aware what you are to-day, Baroness Grodsko. But I +also know what you were before.” + +Sophia’s eyes flashed, and her lips contracted, giving her face an aspect +of terrible import. Looking boldly at Elias, she said, dryly— + +“Ah, ah! Tell me all about it. I should be very pleased to know what you +have learned about me. If it is true I will not deny it, upon my honour I +will not. If false you may stop the wages of your informers. When one has +spies in one’s pay one should always try to have reliable and intelligent +ones.” + +“Mine never deceive me; it is not to their interest to lie.” + +“We shall see about that. Well—” + +“Well, before becoming the wife of Baron Elmer Grodsko, a Hungarian +nobleman, who quarrelled with his family in order to marry you, you were +dancing and singing at the theatre of Belgrade, in a touring troupe, +directed by an adventurer, half villain, half rogue, named Valaque. It +was there that Baron Elmer, on his way from Varna, saw you, fell in love, +and carried you off, after shooting down Escovisco, who pursued him with +a poniard.” + +The young woman’s lips quivered, as she said with a look of disdain— + +“Then that is all you know? You cannot go back any further than the +theatre of Belgrade, and the Escovisco affair? You are making much ado +about very little!” + +“Oh! I was proceeding in order. I could go back further, and tell you of +the mysterious strange death of Madame Ferranti, a charitable lady of +Trieste, who had taken you, almost dead with hunger, from the streets +into her service. You were sixteen years of age. Your benefactresses had +a son. On the day his mother died—she was said to have been poisoned, +though there was no definite proof of this—young Ferranti left home with +you, carrying off all the ready money, negotiable deeds, and jewels of +his dead mother. Was it you or he who gave Madame Ferranti the cup of tea +she drank before she fell asleep never to wake again?” + +“Indeed it was neither he nor I. It was an old servant, who had been +twenty years in their service. Besides, she confessed it, and as there +was no proof against her, nor against any one else, she was released.” + +“Whilst you set out for Venice, and had a pleasant time with your +companion. Ah! He had a fine way of mourning for his mother, the young +Ferranti! It was at the Café Florian, on the Place Saint-Marc, that, one +evening when he was drunk, the young ninny picked a quarrel with an +Austrian major, who, the following morning, on the Lido, ran six inches +of steel into his body, killing him on the spot.” + +“Quite true! Poor Ferranti! He was a handsome fellow, who waltzed +divinely, but was too fond of absinthe. It _was_ that which killed him, +or rather the stoccata of Major Bruzelow—a fine man, whose moustaches +went almost round his head, but as stupid as his sabre, and as dangerous. +It was he who forced me to leave Venice, where I was enjoying myself so +well! I could not even speak to a man without the Major challenging him. +He would have called out the whole town; I was obliged to go.” + +“The Austrian police had something to do with it, had they not?” + +“I have always hated the Tedeschi, and they have always paid me back in +the same coin!” + +“So that you cannot return to Austria, even now?” + +“No, all by reason of that fool of a Grodsko.” + +“And what has become of this excellent Grodsko, who broke his mother’s +heart all for your sake?” + +“The excellent Grodsko spends the summer in Vienna, and the winter at +Monte Carlo. Both winter and summer he gambles to pass the time, and when +he has lost he drowns his disappointment in drink.” + +“Does he always lose?” + +“Yes, so he is always drinking.” + +“Here are a few corpses already, if I know how to count, to your credit, +without mentioning the grief, despair, and shame of others. You have +lived a very exciting life, though you have scarcely yet reached the age +of thirty.” + +“I was twenty-eight last week,” rectified the Baroness, coldly. + +“You have trampled on humanity as on a carpet to gain your objects: +luxury, pleasure, domination. And here you are to-day more brilliant, +better loved, and more powerful than ever, with a strength of will which +shrinks before nothing, and a conscience ready for anything. Am I right?” + +She looked boldly at Lichtenbach, then, drawing from her pocket a +cigarette-case of chased silver, she took out an Oriental cigarette, +which she lit with perfect coolness; then she replied in gentle tones— + +“Quite right, though incomplete. I am far more to be dreaded than you +imagine. You are well aware of it, but are afraid of displeasing me by +depicting me as I really am. You are in the wrong. I have such a scorn +for mankind that you cannot vex me by declaring me to be ready to profit +by it, as though it were a piece of merchandise. In my opinion, men are +no more interesting than cattle destined for slaughter. They serve to +feed and enrich me; it is for that they toil and die. Apparently, it is +their function, since they cannot escape this fate, and as soon as one +disappears another offers to replace him. Are you going to say that I am +a destroying flail? Possibly. All over the world there are beings born +for work, sacrifice, and suffering; as there are others born irremediably +for idleness, egoism, and enjoyment. It is nature which has made it so. +To some instinct manifests itself, leading to servitude, to others +leading to tyranny. Beings exploited and exploiting, beasts of burden and +beasts of prey. Is not that the sole social classification founded on +common sense? Look all around you, Lichtenbach, it is an invariable rule: +a flock of simpletons led away, fleeced, and strangled by a few audacious +individuals. Will you reproach me for being of the number of those who +strangle, rather than of those who fleece? We are both at the same game, +Lichtenbach; the only difference is, I am bold enough to confess it, +whilst you are hypocritical enough to say nothing. Our object is the +same—the exploitation of the human race for our greatest mutual profit +and pleasure. There you are! If I am wrong, prove it to me now.” + +She had spoken without raising her voice, and the calm tone in which +these terrible theories had been expounded as they came from that +charming mouth formed so strange a contrast with the ferocious cynicism +of the confession that Lichtenbach, who, although he appeared to have no +illusions left concerning his beautiful and dangerous partner, was placed +for a moment out of countenance. He had very few scruples, this +trafficker in all kinds of goods, who had commenced by despoiling his +country in its hour of trial, and who continued speculating on social +poverty and infamy. But now he found himself confronted by a creature +more audacious and violent, if not more redoubtable, than himself, And he +weighed in imagination the perils she might make him incur and the +advantages she could bring him. This beautiful, intelligent, and +unscrupulous woman was an admirable instrument. He knew what she was +capable of, but he had no wish to run so great a risk as she ran without +any need. The adventures which offered the Baroness Sophia her most +certain means of existence were not open to him; other matters, those of +a man on the eve of becoming a Deputy, perhaps a Minister, and those of +this industrial cosmopolity, coining money with filth and blood. His +coolness returned. He had said too much that was foolish at the beginning +of the conversation. The time had come to mitigate the confidence of the +beautiful Sophia, and to give her to understand that, between herself and +himself, their existed a stout barrier of respectability and of millions +of francs. + +“On the whole, my dear Baroness,” he said, “there is some truth in what +you have just said, though your manner of explaining yourself is rather +exotic. Your pompous and declamatory cynicism is of the Orient. All you +have declared a few moments ago may be summed up in a very few words; +human inequality is unchangeable. There are fools and rogues. The first +are exploited by the second, under the surveillance of the police and the +control of the law. In your theory, you have not granted sufficient +importance to police and law. I could not recommend you too strongly to +pay more attention to them. They are one of the most important factors in +the problem you are spending your life in solving. If you consider them +as a neglectable quantity, one of these mornings you will receive a rude +awakening.” + +She smiled disdainfully— + +“The small fish are caught in the meshes of the net, the large ones break +through and escape. I am afraid of no thing or person except myself. I +alone am capable of doing myself any harm. That, of course, I never think +of doing.” + +“Not just now. But you have gone through moments of anxiety. I heard that +in London two years ago.” + +A dark cloud came over Sophia’s brow. She suddenly flung her cigarette +into the fire, and in changed accents, said— + +“Yes, I have committed acts of folly, for I was in love. And a woman in +love becomes as stupid as a man.” + +“The object of your affections was an actor, I believe, the handsome +Stevenson?” + +“Yes, Richard Stevenson, the rival of Irving.” + +“You were madly in love with him, but he played you false. Accordingly, +one evening you found means to entice your rival on board a yacht you had +hired, lying at anchor on the Thames. Since that time she was never heard +of.” + +“Ah! You are acquainted with that anecdote? Indeed you have been well +informed. Do you also know that Stevenson, to whom in a fit of madness I +had said that he would never see her again, beat me with his cane, and +left me almost dead on the spot?” + +“The stick presented to him by the Prince of Wales, doubtless. You must +have felt highly flattered. It did not prevent you two days later from +going to the Empire, and cheering your brutal persecutor.” + +“Yes, I loved the wretch; but now, luckily, all that is over.” + +Lichtenbach burst into a laugh. + +“What have you done with the handsome Cesare Agostini?” + +“Ah! He forms a mere pastime for me. I must interest myself in some one +or other. That is no passion at all.” + +“All the same, he costs you a great deal, I suppose?” + +“Enormous sums! These Italians are terrible spendthrifts. This one knows +one good way of making money, and ten better ways of spending it. In the +first place, he is a gambler, and then, he cannot see a fine ring without +buying it. But then, he has a few good qualities. He is no novice at +either pistol or sword.” + +“He is simply a bravo.” + +“At your service, if there is any one you wish to be rid of.” + +“Is he bold and intrepid?” + +“Yes; but, above all, to be relied on. Try him, you will be well +satisfied.” + +Lichtenbach’s countenance grew dark, as it always did every time a +subject was mentioned which did not please him, and he said in arrogant +tones— + +“Much obliged, but I do not deal in drama; comedy is sufficient for me.” + +“Ah! You’re fond of a joke. You are still one of those good apostles who +insinuate a crime, have it executed, and then exclaim in candid tones, ‘I +have had nothing to do with it!’ Have you had nothing to do with this +affair at Vanves, I should like to know?” + +This time Elias became quite angry. + +“Silence! What are you thinking of to cry out in such a loud voice? Are +we the only ones in the house?” + +She burst into a laugh. + +“Well, well! You amuse me! For an hour you have been telling me my own +history, without the slightest precaution, and when I make the slightest +allusion to your’s you tremble with fear. You do not mind compromising +me, but not yourself. Very kind of you.” + +“My daughter is here, and I have no wish—” + +“For her to know you under your real aspect. For you are a regular +scoundrel, Lichtenbach, and of the very worst kind, one who wishes to +keep up appearances, even with one’s accomplices. Do you think you can +deceive me, eh? Your jesuitism has no affect on me; I am well acquainted +with your lubricity. In the whole world there is no more villainous +character than yourself, and yet you wish to be taken for a man of honour +and virtue!” + +Lichtenbach, pale with fear and anger, exclaimed— + +“Baroness! Really, you wish to throw me into a passion.” + +“Oh no, no! Now I will be very nice with you. Listen, my voice is a mere +whisper. Lean over and listen. I need a hundred thousand francs to-night, +to have Hans carried off to Geneva. He can bear the journey now. Cesare +has gone to see him.” + +“Do you think he will survive?” asked Lichtenbach. + +“Yes. That vexes you? You would rather be well rid of him? Calm yourself, +he would bite off his tongue rather than betray a companion. Besides, +what does he know? That your interests were the same as ours, and that, +had he found the formula for the explosive for commerce, you would have +paid as much for them as those for whom we are working would have paid +for the war explosive. The _coup_ missed. Hans is maimed. But, thanks to +me, you are free from all suspicion.” + +Looking calmly at Elias, she said— + +“A hundred thousand francs, on account.” + +“On account?” + +“Yes, on account. And do not waste any time. General de Trémont, whom you +hated so strongly, has been killed for you. How much would you give for +Baradier and Graff.” + +“Nothing, nothing!” groaned Lichtenbach. “What crimes are these you are +laying to my account? That I desired the death of General de Trémont and +am anxious to harm Baradier and Graff? You are wandering! It is sheer +madness! Certainly they are my enemies, and have done me a great deal of +harm. But, commit a crime on that account! Never, never! If they were to +die, ah! I should consider it as a divine providence, but hasten their +last moments by a single hour or minute, I, great God!” + +“Of Abraham, of Jacob, and of Moses! Yes, my fine renegade! My good +Lichtenbach!” said the Baroness, with a look of scorn. “Yes, you are +quite ready to accept the favours of providence, incarnated under the +features of the Baroness Grodsko, but you will not take the initiative +yourself. Hypocrisy again! You ask for nothing, but you accept all! Well, +your unuttered prayer shall be granted!” + +“Baroness! In the name of God, do not compromise me. Do not proceed +without instructions.” + +“Ah, ah! How terrified you are. You remind me of old Trémont when I +handled his chemical products after dessert. ‘Don’t touch that, it is +deadly!’ he would say. Meanwhile, I tried to take in wax the impress of +the lock of the iron casket, which Hans succeeded in opening, but which +cost him his arm. And all for nothing. The box exploded, and destroyed +the secret in the midst of the flames. But some one has this secret, and +I must find it out. Whatever it cost I will obtain possession of it!” + +“What have you been promised for it?” + +She looked at him, with a laugh. + +“You are very inquisitive! Don’t think I shall tell you, however. +Professional pride apart—for, after all, one does not care to fail in a +mission of this importance—the affair is worth all the trouble I am +taking. Meanwhile, my hundred thousand francs!” + +Lichtenbach opened a drawer, took out ten bundles of bank-notes, and held +them out to the Baroness. + +“Here they are.” + +“Thanks. Now, Lichtenbach, what would you say if it were young Marcel +Baradier who was the depository of old Trémont’s formulæ?” + +Elias sat up with renewed interest. + +“What! What makes you think—” + +“Ah, ah! Cannibal, you have just smelt human flesh, and have become quite +young again in consequence.” + +“Baroness, you will kill me with anguish.” + +“Ah! Yes, you look as though you would die, indeed! Hate, Lichtenbach, +hate is a far stronger sentiment than love, is it not?” + +He made no reply. The only thing that was now of importance to him was +the supposition Sophia had just given utterance to. He saw nothing, +except that the son of his deadly enemy might possibly be in possession +of this secret they were so anxious to fathom. If only it were possible! +Suppose chance were to give him the opportunity of crushing the very +people he hated with all his soul, and, at the same time, depriving them +of a fortune. He asked the Baroness in eager tones— + +“What makes you think the General took Marcel Baradier into his +confidence?” + +“In the first place, they saw one another constantly; the young man was +admitted into his laboratory, a most exceptional favour. I know well he +worked there with Trémont, who had entire confidence in him. However +mysterious a man may be, however close and sullen, a fatal hour is sure +to come, when he is forced to unburden himself. The General would never +have imparted his plans to a man, even to his best friend, for he was as +cunning as a fox. But, after dinner, with a good cigar between his lips, +he felt strongly impelled to dazzle me, and as he could not do this +either by his youth or his beauty, he attempted to win me over by his +genius. In this way, on different occasions, he let slip several small +incidents, which, collected and coordinated by a good memory, form a +certainty.” + +“Then all is not lost?” + +“Nothing is ever lost.” + +“Then what are you going to do, Baroness?” + +“You shall know when it is to my interest to tell you.” + +“You have no confidence in me?” + +“Under what pretext should I have confidence in you? I know you only too +well. You will serve me until the time comes when you find it more to +your advantage to throw me over.” + +“I!” + +“You, Elias Lichtenbach; but that is all the same to me—I hold you now.” + +“Do you hope to succeed?” + +“I always hope to succeed. Look at me now, please.” + +She threw back her head with a movement of voluptuous grace, which seemed +to intensify her beauty a hundred-fold. She smiled, and her eyes and lips +assumed an expression of passionate ardour, which sent a thrill through +the veins of Lichtenbach. Who could resist this creature’s imperious +power? She well knew the extent of her charm. At a sign from her men +became changed into slaves. She was the magician who loosened human +passions and appetites, and led lost creatures to folly, shame, and +crime. + +“Yes; you will succeed in whatever you undertake,” murmured Lichtenbach, +fascinated by her charm. + +“No exaggeration! I am not infallible, as you know, since Trémont escaped +me. Still, I will do everything a human being can do to succeed. Have +confidence, and keep calm, that is all I ask.” + +A rolling of wheels was heard under the carriage gate, and a trampling of +horses’ hoofs announced the return of Mademoiselle Lichtenbach. + +“It is my daughter returning,” said the banker. + +“Then she is at home for the present?” + +“She wished to assist at the funeral of the General de Trémont, whose +daughter is a friend of hers.” + +A smile flitted across the lips of the Baroness. + +“Chance or precaution?” + +“Chance,” said Lichtenbach, coldly. “They are both at the Sacre-Coeur. +They found themselves thrown together, and a mutual attachment sprang +up.” + +“And now that you know of it, you encourage this intimacy?” + +“I never oppose my daughter.” + +“That is true; I forgot. You are a good father, Lichtenbach. It is the +last concession you have made to humanity. And it is there that you are +still vulnerable. Take care!” + +“My daughter is an angel, who prays for me. I dread nothing. She has her +mother’s goodness and grace.” + +“And she imagines you to be a good and honourable father. Suppose the day +were to come when her eyes were opened about yourself?” + +Elias stood upright in threatening attitude. + +“Who could do that?” + +“One of your enemies; you do not lack them now. Perhaps a friend; the +world is so wicked.” + +“His boldness would cost him dear!” growled Lichtenbach. + +The Baroness arose. She walked about the room for a few seconds, as +though undecided to leave. Then she asked— + +“Before I go, could I see your daughter?” + +Lichtenbach looked steadily at her, then he replied rudely— + +“No.” + +“Why not?” + +“Because it is useless.” + +“Are you afraid that I shall corrupt her by speaking a few words to her?” + +“Perhaps.” + +“Bravo! Well, you are frank now, at any rate.” + +Lichtenbach raised himself to his full height, and, repaying Sophia in a +single moment for all the insolent expressions she had been so prodigal +with the last hour, said— + +“Mademoiselle Lichtenbach can have nothing in common with the Baroness +Grodsko.” + +Sophia gave a gesture of indifference. + +“Very well. As you please. _Au revoir_, Lichtenbach.” + +She was going in the direction of the hall when he stopped her. + +“Not that way.” + +Opening a door, concealed behind some folds of tapestry, he said— + +“Go down this staircase, you will meet no one.” + +“There is no trap-dungeon at the bottom?” she asked, laughingly. + +“No; there is only the concierge’s room.” + +“Adieu. No ill will?” + +“I should think not; you ought to be well satisfied. You carry away with +you indulgences to the extent of a hundred thousand francs. _Au revoir_.” + +She disappeared. He returned to his desk in dreamy mood. This woman, so +dangerous and depraved, always disturbed him, though he knew her well. + +A knock at the door threw him from his reverie. Rising to open it, an +expression of pleasure came into his face. It was his daughter, who had +come to see him. + +“Am I not disturbing you?” she asked, with a shade of uneasiness in her +voice. + +“No, my darling, you never disturb me. Have you had a pleasant visit?” + +“Very pleasant. They were all very kind to me.” + +Lichtenbach said nothing; his eyes fell on the ground. He did not wish +his daughter to catch their expression. + +“Madeline is very fortunate to find such devoted friends in her trouble. +Madame Baradier is an excellent lady. She is going to keep the poor girl +with them. Although I am very sorry she is leaving the convent, since we +shall be separated in future, I am very glad to know that she has found +such good friends. It will be like a renewal of life for her.” + +“You are so sympathetic, my little Marianne.” + +“The blow which has struck Madeline is so terrible. Can anything more +terrible happen to a child than to lose its parents? And when one has no +longer one’s mother, as was the case with both of us.” + +The young girl’s voice shook, tears stood in her eyes. Lichtenbach turned +pale, but kept his eyes still fixed on the ground. + +“It was this similarity of situation which, from the very first day, drew +us together. Our common sorrow has been the source of our affection. It +seemed to us that, as we were less loved than the rest we ought to be all +the dearer to one another. She had for her father the same affection I +have for you. It seems he was a great _savant_. Did you know him?” + +He was obliged to reply. In tremulous tones he said—“No; I have only +heard mention of him.” + +“He was a very close friend of M. Baradier, and the godfather of his son +Marcel. They all bewail his loss.” + +Lichtenbach raised his eyes from the ground; he looked at his daughter +with keen look— + +“Who has told you all this?” + +“Madame Baradier and Madeline.” + +“You have spoken to Mademoiselle Baradier?” + +“Yes; and to her mother as well.” + +“And the son also, perhaps?” + +The sudden harshness of tone in Lichtenbach’s questions troubled +Marianne. She stopped astonished— + +“But, papa, I assure you, everybody was exceedingly kind to me. M. Marcel +Baradier accompanied me right to the carriage. Was it not quite natural?” + +“Yes, yes, perfectly natural. Repeat to me all they said to you. Did they +make no mention of me?” + +“Not once. Your name was not even pronounced. I was surprised at that, +for the Baradier family must know you. You formerly lived in the same +town.” + +“Yes, we lived in the same town, and left it together. But we did not +travel the same road. For, I ought to tell you, there was no friendship +between us. My father and the Graffs had been hostile to one another. +Graff is Baradier’s brother-in-law.” + +“But all this happened so long ago that it is doubtless forgotten.” + +“No, my dear girl,” said Elias, solemnly. “Nothing is forgotten.” + +“So you are not well disposed towards Madeline’s friends?” + +“Had I been ill disposed, should I have permitted you to call on them?” + +“Then it is they who wish you ill? That must be unjust on their part, for +you are so good and kind. There must be some misunderstanding, and you do +not know one another sufficiently.” + +“It is not so, my child. We have long known one another very well, and +have always been opposed to one another. You are grown up now, and in a +position to learn what life has in store for you. Very well! From the +Baradiers and Graffs you have nothing favourable to expect. Every time +you have dealings with them be on your guard. I had made up my mind to +enlighten you some day on the situation this inveterate hostility has +created between us. To-day is as good a time as any. I permitted you to +enter the house which has received Mademoiselle de Trémont that you might +not be in a position to accuse me of having concealed from you the least +fraction of truth. Now you have seen the Baradiers, and you are convinced +that I can treat with them on equal terms. Your grandfather Lichtenbach +suffered a great deal at their hands in days gone by. He was an honest +man, who commenced life in a very humble way. They humiliated and +tortured him. When I was a poor little trader they spread abroad all +kinds of calumny and slander about me. But I repaid them for all their +insolence to old Lichtenbach. All this happened before we had left +Lorraine—long before you were born. Still, this kind of hatred leaves an +almost indestructible ferment in the heart. Whatever goes back to days of +childhood and youth remains graven more firmly in the memory than things +that happen in mature life. The Baradiers and Graffs came to Paris, so +did I at a later date. We have been separated by life more completely +than by immense distances, for in this great city, from street to street, +quarter to quarter, one is more separated than from province to province. +And yet, we have never forgotten the past. The Baradiers and Graffs are +the inveterate enemies of the Lichtenbachs. Keep that well in your mind, +my child, and let it be the rule of your conduct under every circumstance +in life.” + +Marianne looked at her father uneasily. + +“Then you wish me to espouse your quarrel?” + +“God forbid! I love you too well to endanger your peace of mind, and I +will do all I can to protect you from anything which might cause you pain +and suffering. I have opened your eyes, for you must know how to discern, +at a given moment, the causes of certain events, and the bearing of +certain expressions. Leave to me the responsibility of assuring your +security and happiness.” + +“Can I go and see Madeline again?” + +“Why should you? If you do not call on her what will prevent her coming +to see you?” + +“I shall be at the convent.” + +“Not for ever.” + +The young girl gave her father a beseeching look as she said— + +“Ah! If you would only let me stay with you, how pleased I should be.” + +Lichtenbach’s face lit up with an expression of joy and gladness. + +“What would you do here?” he asked good humouredly. + +“I would keep the house for you. There is great need of it, though I do +not wish to criticize. A woman would not leave this fine mansion in so +gloomy and so dismal-looking a condition. So little would be needed to +arrange the rooms so as to make them comfortable and agreeable. Besides, +you could devote yourself entirely to your own work, and you would see +how much better everything would go. It is not a man’s _rôle_ to give +orders to servants. Would you not like to have some one about you who +would ever be affectionately on the watch to attend to your every need +and comfort? I am eighteen years old now; they no longer know what to +teach me at the convent. Very soon it will be I who will be giving +lessons to the pupils. Have I been born into the world to be a teacher at +the Sacre-Cœur? You have a daughter; she does not belong to others, she +is your own. Why don’t you keep her to yourself?” + +As she spoke she flung her arms round him and pressed him to her breast, +so that the paternal instinct of Elias warmed gently under the influence +of her fond caresses. This man, harsh-natured and ferocious as he was, +became filled with generous and tender sentiments as his child looked +down upon him. A sigh escaped his lips. + +“If I were to listen to you, should I not be doing something very +imprudent? One should be alone and untrammelled if he wishes to remain +strong and safe.” + +“But what are you afraid of? To listen to you one would imagine you were +in a state of war with enemies lying in ambush for you. Is life so full +of dangers? Is there no protection in this world from one’s foes?” + +Elias smiled. + +“Simple upright minds never see anything threatening to be afraid of. +They are blind. But sagacious observers look at everything with anxious, +uneasy eyes, and see danger all around. Look at the sea; at the first +glance all you can distinguish will be an immense sheet of water, +azure-blue, the mirror of the sky, furrowed all over by vessels, and +troubled by the winds. Then lean over, and try to pierce the ocean’s deep +bed, and you will see frightful reefs, whose existence you never +suspected, and terrible monsters ever on the watch. _Débris_ and wrecks, +the lamentable remains of ships and seamen, will prove to you that danger +is ever present, that catastrophes are everyday events, and to avoid +them, unceasing attention and prudence are needed. It is the same with +society, which you believe trustworthy, and with life, which you judge so +easy. The surface is smooth and attractive, but beneath everything is +monstrous and terrifying. Still, I am here to watch over you, do not be +uneasy. By my side you will be sheltered from danger, and as you wish to +stay at home, my dear child, you shall do so. Your presence will be a +consolation and a joy to me in the decline of life.” + +Holding out his arms, she threw herself on his breast with a cry of +gratitude. Lichtenbach, rather ashamed at having given way to such tender +emotions, said briefly— + +“Well, that is settled. I will send to the convent for your wardrobe and +all your belongings, and you shall settle down here at once.” + +“Oh, my dear father, it would scarcely be worth while to take back the +few garments I have; they may be disposed of in charity. There are only a +few personal souvenirs I should like to keep. You will give me some +money, will you not, as a present for these excellent nuns who have taken +such good care of me?” + +“But you are rich, my darling,” said Elias, with a smile. “You have your +mother’s fortune, which has been accumulating interest. Besides, I must +give up my accounts to you.” + +Marianne went up to her father, and, kissing him tenderly, said— + +“This will serve as a receipt for everything!” + + + +CHAPTER V + + +M. MAYEUR, examining magistrate, was seated in his study, near the +fireplace, whilst his clerk, in listless mood, was engaged in questioning +one of the agents, charged with investigating the Vanves affair. M. +Mayeur was terribly bored; he was accustomed to carry through sensational +affairs, without giving himself much trouble. The results were obtained +with regularity, and as though by enchantment. Chance seemed to favour +him, and he was reputed to be the luckiest judge on the bench. He had +become accustomed to his good fortune, so, when the Vanves affair had +been placed in his hands, he gave a smile of satisfaction and confidence, +whilst his clerk, rubbing together his hands, with a look of pity for the +culprits, said— + +“We shall not need to spend much time over this matter!” + +And yet matters were dragging along slowly. For a whole week, M. Mayeur +had multiplied his investigations, sent out detective after detective, +summoned witnesses, and fulfilled judicial commissions. Nothing came of +it all. As he expressed it, he was moving about in a thick fog, from +which he could not escape. Every evening the Government agent sent for +him, and asked in satirical accents— + +“Well, Mayeur, where are we now?” + +And the magistrate, accustomed as he was to success, found himself +obliged to reply— + +“Ah, sir, we are still on the look-out, but we have found nothing yet.” + +“Ah, ah! The deuce! A week already flown since the crime was committed. +Your chances are diminishing. In proportion as time passes, false tracks +appear, and the scent becomes fainter. I expected a better result from +you! As a rule, your inspiration is clearer.” + +“But there is nothing whatever to take hold of—not the slightest clue in +the cursed affair!” + +“What! Nothing? You have the corpse of the victim, the house in ruins, +and the arm of the assassin! What are you doing with this latter? It +ought to reveal something.” + +“For the present it is in the frigorific apparatus,” growled M. Mayeur. +“But neither corpse, nor house, nor arm gives me the slightest results. +An evil genius seems to have passed over everything, carrying with it +death and mutilation, and leaving nothing behind. It is enough to drive +one mad!” + +“Gently, Mayeur, keep a cool head, whatever happens. Persevere. You have +been spoiled by success, but do not be discouraged; at any moment light +may flash on the whole affair, and clear up everything.” + +What caused M. Mayeur the greatest chagrin was that he was perfectly +aware of the secret pleasure his want of success gave all his colleagues. +A magistrate who had failed in so important an investigation; how could +he expect to be nominated to the Assize Court, contrary to all normal +promotion, if he had no longer his invariable good luck as his supreme +justification? And, seated in his study, with his back to the light, +looking vacantly into the fire, whilst his clerk ran the risk of +dislocating his jaw with too much gaping, M. Mayeur, to satisfy his +conscience, in mournful accents, questioned one of his agents, who had +returned after a fruitless search. + +“So there was no trace of the wounded man having passed through the +cottage gardens, nor on the road to Paris?” + +“No, sir. I have visited all the inns frequented by the quarrymen and +gardeners of the district. No one could give me any definite information. +One would imagine the murderer had been annihilated by the explosion +itself.” + +“Nothing of the kind! He was tracked to within three hundred paces from +the Trémont property, and there a trail of blood, quite visible, which he +had left all the way, suddenly disappeared. Did he, at that spot, find +his accomplices waiting for him? Was he carried off? How and where? +Nothing but darkness and obscurity!” + +“Those who committed the crime are not professional thieves, although the +General has been robbed of objects of value he carried on his person. +Accordingly, they will not be found so easily. That is where the whole +difficulty comes in.” + +The magistrate gave a gesture of discontent, as though to signify that he +knew all that. Stroking his beard, he said, with a sigh— + +“You may go now. Send me Baudoin, the General’s servant, whom I have sent +for afresh.” + +The agent bowed, and left the room. A moment after the door opened again, +and the valet’s resolute, intelligent face appeared. He already +sympathized with the clerk, who gave him a friendly nod. The magistrate +said, in sulky tones— + +“Take a seat, M. Baudoin. I have disturbed you once more, with the object +of explaining certain details which I find incomprehensible.” + +“Do not apologize, sir; it is no disturbance if it is for anything +concerning the General. Ah! I should only be too happy if I could give +you any efficient help in your task!” + +How could this servant throw light on a mystery which he, Mayeur, could +not succeed in unravelling? Well, it could not be helped. The clerk +seemed overjoyed at his master’s humiliation. He had been worrying him +long enough with his lack of capacity. A striking failure would make him +less self-confident, and he would be a little more indulgent towards his +subordinate, whom he always appeared to look upon as an imbecile. Fume +away, my good master! That will not help you much. And the clerk gave +another mighty yawn. + +“This woman you saw leave the carriage at the door of the house—was she +tall or short?” + +“Rather tall. But as she was wrapped in a large mantle I could not say +precisely. By the way in which she descended from the carriage, I should +imagine she was rather slender in build.” + +“And her companion?” + +“Oh! her companion; I saw him distinctly. He was a strong man, with a +thick beard, light-complexioned, and brutal in appearance. He wore a grey +felt hat and a dark suit. His accent was foreign, and—” + +“Do you think it is the man your master called Hans?” asked the +magistrate. + +“It could be no one else. The General received no one, except his +friends, Messieurs Baradier and Graff. The people who came on different +occasions at night to the villa must have been regular villains for him +not to permit me to stay with him.” + +“What do you consider the reason of this precaution on the part of M. de +Trémont?” + +“The fact that he would see me trying to fathom the plots of this lady +and her acolyte.” + +“Then, in your opinion, it is a feminine intrigue which is at the root of +the matter?” + +“Apparently, yes.” + +“And in reality?” + +“It was their object to steal from the General his formulæ for the +manufacture of his new powders.” + +“Then the woman was only an intermediary?” + +“An intermediary, no. They well knew the General would never consent to a +bargain. A bait, yes. I did not see the woman, but every time she came +she left the General’s study impregnated with a peculiar perfume of a +very captivating odour. Oh! I should recognize it amongst a hundred! The +woman’s voice, too, was caressing and seductive. Ah! my poor master! She +knew what power she had over him. That woman was capable of anything—of +driving mad a brave warm-hearted man like my master, of pouring over him +the poison of her looks and smiles, and having him cruelly killed for +some cause I know nothing of. As for the man Hans, he was only an agent—a +well-informed man, for the General respected his opinions, and could +speak with him of his discoveries, but not of the same social position as +his accomplice. He was an ordinary, even a rough individual. The woman’s +prestige must have been demanded to have had him received by M. de +Trémont, who was so aristocratic.” + +“And you could never find out, by means of the cook, who remained in the +house, what took place when you had left the house?” + +“No, she was of a very dull intellect. Outside of her work, there was +very little to be obtained from her. That is the reason M. de Trémont had +no cause to mistrust her. All the same, she saw the woman on several +occasions, and told me that she was a miracle of beauty—young, +light-complexioned, with eyes that would have damned a saint. She spoke +with the General in a foreign language. Now the General could only speak +English and Italian.” + +“Was your master rich?” + +“No, sir, he had a very modest fortune—about twenty thousand francs +income. But his discoveries were very valuable. And it was these the +woman was aiming at. In all probability, whilst she was with the General, +her accomplice was examining the papers and searching among the +products.” + +“You never found any paper dealing with the relations of the General with +this woman?” + +“Never.” + +“What became of the telegrams the General received telling him of the +arrival of his visitors?” + +“The General burnt them himself. I saw him do it. Ah! Every precaution +was taken by my brave master not to compromise the fair Baroness. God +knows how he loved her! He trembled like a student at the idea of seeing +her!” + +“And yet he never gave up to her the secret of his discoveries?” + +Baudoin’s face became serious. + +“Ah! He was reserving his secret for France. I heard him say so more than +once, after an experiment which satisfied him: ‘Baudoin, my good fellow, +when our artillery has this powder, we shall no longer be afraid of any +one.’ Certainly the General was passionately fond of this woman. But he +loved his country far more, and between the two, he did not hesitate. +Besides, that was certainly the cause of his death. They could not +succeed in taking his secret by fair means, so they attempted to obtain +possession of it by force.” + +The clerk had ceased yawning; he was listening to Baudoin with +sympathetic interest all the while he was writing his deposition. He +wrote down the main outlines only, for it was the third time M. Mayeur +was having the same thing repeated to him, as though he hoped to discover +among expressions already heard, some special signification which would +permit him to unravel the truth. And it was always this love intrigue, +cloaking the criminal attempt, the bearing of which he could not succeed +in gauging. Was it a matter that concerned international politics or was +it mere spying? Or simply a bold attempt to seize a commercial product of +considerable value? Still, before whatever hypothesis he stopped, there +was obscurity with regard to cause, ignorance concerning details, an +impenetrable mystery which maddened him, and which seemed as though it +would compromise his career. Flinging himself back in his chair, he said— + +“Yes, the criminals have taken great precautions. The General is dead, +the servant, too, is dead, and you had been sent away. The wounded man +has disappeared, as though buried in the bowels of the earth. And the +unknown woman is mocking at our researches.” + +Baudoin shook his head. + +“So long as attempts are made to find her, she will hide, and nothing +will be discovered. If the matter concerned me, I know what I should do.” + +M. Mayeur, in his distress, flashed at the valet a look of curiosity. +When he, the examining magistrate, so famous for a resourceful +imagination, no longer knew what expedient to try, a simple witness +pretended to understand the position, and point out the means to be +followed. He was on the point of crushing him with official disdain, by +telling him to trouble with what concerned him, when he thought that, +after all, advice was not to be neglected, and he might despise it +afterwards, if necessary. He accordingly asked, in mocking tones, to +safeguard his dignity— + +“Then, what would you do, M. Baudoin?” + +“Please pardon me, sir, if what I say is foolish, but if the affair were +in my hand, instead of sending out in every direction, seeking +information everywhere, I would not stir a step. I should let it be known +that I had given up the pursuit, and was engaged in something else. You +must know what takes place in a barn, where there are mice. There is a +general rush to the holes as soon as the sound of entering feet are +heard. If you remain quiet, after a few moments the mice are seen to be +risking out again, and playing about the floor as before. Well, I believe +it would be the same in the present case. I beg pardon, if I interfere in +the matter, but I, too, am bent on finding the rascals who killed my +master, and if I can contribute towards their capture it will be the +brightest day of my life.” + +M. Mayeur no longer cast a disdainful glance at the General’s valet. He +smiled at him in most amiable mood. For, in a flash he had furnished him +with the means of taking advantage of the difficulty in this cursed +affair. When the Government agent should say to him, that very +evening—“Well, my dear Mayeur, where have you got to now? Nothing yet?” +instead of replying in a tone of vexation, “Nothing at all,” thus +confessing his inability to discover, and even the absence of grounds on +which to found his researches, he would be able to reply: “This matter +has been badly begun, I undertake to recommence everything _ab ovo_. We +have to deal with rogues who are exceedingly cunning. I intend to change +my plans entirely.” This time he would no longer appear incapable, as +though he were entrusted with a task too difficult for his capacity. He +would secure an honourable retreat, and gain time as well. + +Resuming his stiff and formal gravity, he said— + +“There will be plenty of time to act as you suggest. But I have still at +my disposal many other means of throwing light on the subject.” + +His clerk, pen in mouth, could not help laughing outright. When Mayeur +was at bay, without a single idea in his head, befooled by the culprits +when he had not the slightest idea where to look for them, he still +pretended to “throw light on the subject.” Light on the subject! It was +enough to make any one laugh! He gave Baudoin a wink, and noisily rattled +his desk. + +M. Mayeur, as though he guessed the secret hostility of his subordinate, +said to him— + +“Just go and see if Colonel Vallenot has come from the Ministry.” + +The clerk stretched himself; showed Baudoin his cigarette-case, with a +grimace which signified, “I’m just going to smoke one,” and left the +room. M. Mayeur followed him, bolted the door, and returning to Baudoin, +said— + +“I would rather we were alone in discussing the subject I am engaged on. +The slightest indiscretion in so delicate a matter might ruin everything. +Just now you gave me a piece of advice which I might follow to advantage. +Still, you did not tell me everything. You are better informed than you +have yet shown. Perhaps they are only suspicions, still, I am sure you +are quite determined to help justice in an energetic pursuit of your +master’s murderers. Why have you not perfect confidence in me? We have +the same object in view. Come, M. Baudoin, be frank and open. You imagine +you have discovered some means of laying hands on the culprits?” + +Baudoin raised his head, and looking fixedly at the magistrate, saw that +he was in passionate earnest. He thought that he had really an ally in +him, and that professional secrecy guaranteed his discretion, and +accordingly made up his mind to speak. + +“Well! yes, I have a means by which we shall lay our hands on the +culprits.” + +“What is it?” + +“First of all, swear that what I am about to say shall not be repeated.” + +“But—,” protested the judge. + +“Take it or leave it,” declared Baudoin, bluntly. “I am risking my life +and that of others as well. I shall say nothing, unless you give me your +word of honour not to repeat to a living soul what I am going to entrust +to you.” + +“Not even to my chief?” + +“Not a word to any one! Do you give me your promise?” + +“Very well! I promise.” + +“Well, then! as I told you before, in matters concerning scientific +research, the General had confidence in no one except a young man whom he +loved as though he were his own child, M. Baradier’s son. I have reason +to believe that M. Marcel knows M. de Trémont’s formulæ. If, therefore, +the villains we are on the look-out for have the slightest suspicion that +they might in this direction try the _coup_ which failed with the +General, as soon as they are reassured as to the result of the present +search, they will set to work afresh. It is there my task will begin. I +am entering the service of M. Marcel, and I shall not leave him a single +moment. Besides, I have a friend, who is accustomed to such work. I am +taking him with me. The two of us are organizing a continual +surveillance. If the plot recommences, we let it develop, and intervene +at the critical moment. That is my plan. That is why I made bold, a few +minutes ago, to advise you to give up the game, to all appearance. With +villains like those with whom we have to deal, there may be a great deal +of trouble. Now, you may do all that is necessary to give me a hand, and +as soon as developments have come to a head, I will immediately lay the +matter in your hands.” + +The examining magistrate reflected for a moment, then said— + +“All this is outside of legal precedent, but the situation is an +exceptional one. Above everything, we must succeed! If we have to deal +with determined criminals, as I imagine is the case, this is not their +first attempt, and perhaps we shall capture a whole gang. Put into +performance, therefore, the plan you have indicated, and, at the +slightest difficulty, come to me, and I will summon all the forces of the +law to your aid. You need simply show me the beginning of the thread, and +I will go right to the end.” + +“Good; you shall hear from me at the right time. Not another word, for +here is your clerk returning.” + +The clerk knocked at the closed door, and the magistrate opened it. +Colonel Vallenot stood in the passage, and M. Mayeur addressed him— + +“Come in, Colonel, take a seat.” + +Turning towards Baudoin, he said— + +“You may now retire, M. Baudoin; I don’t think I shall need you for some +time to come. All the same, if you leave Paris, give M. Baradier your +address, so that the summons I shall address to you may reach you in good +time.” + +Baudoin bowed to the magistrate, saluted the Colonel in military fashion, +and left the room. When he was gone M. Mayeur returned to Vallenot, with +a smile on his face; he could not allow his discouragement to appear in +public. + +“The Minister of War delivered a very solid speech last night in the +House.” + +“Yes; they try to mystify him, but he is able to defend himself. He knows +what he is talking about, and a direct attack always succeeds with +Parliamentarians.” + +“_Imperatoria brevitas_,” sneered the magistrate. + +After a short pause he asked in honeyed tones— + +“Have your researches come to a point yet?” + +The Colonel replied bluntly— + +“Not at all; they are no further advanced than yours.” + +M. Mayeur smiled faintly. + +“Ah, ah! Then we make no progress?” + +“If I were not afraid of offending you I should say that we were going +backwards.” + +“That appears to be exactly as the matter stands,” said Mayeur, with a +look of intelligence. + +“Ah! Have you obtained some clue at last?” asked Vallenot, perplexed. + +“I am not in a position to explain, but have patience; a surprise is in +store for you.” + +“How delighted the chief will be! The whole affair has put him in such a +nervous condition that the whole staff suffers in consequence. He is +never out of a temper; one does not know how to manage him.” + +“To return to our investigations abroad, what result have they given?” + +“We have obtained the certainty that, if an attempt has been made to +obtain possession of the formulæ of General de Trémont, the Triple +Alliance has had nothing to do with it. Ever since the last espionage +affair, the different Governments have given orders to their agents to +observe the strictest reserve. If there really has been a plot it can +only have been made by the English. You are well aware that their +artillery is quite out of date, and they are trying to recover ground.” + +“So there are nothing but suppositions; no proofs?” + +“None whatever. In Paris, or, at any rate, in France, there are half a +dozen women well known for their international intrigues, and who might +have been suspected of having acted the _rôle_ of the Baroness with the +poor General de Trémont. Those known to have been in France have been +strictly watched. Besides, the majority form part of our +counter-espionage, and could have informed us, whilst still in the pay of +another nation. So far as Hans is concerned, a police report from +Lausanne announces the arrival in Geneva of a wounded man, whose arm has +been amputated. He is from Baden, and is named Fichter. The accident took +place in a wire mill in the neighbourhood of Besançon. Accordingly, he +could not be at the same time in the Jura and at Vanves. All the same, +the description of him corresponds exactly with that given by Baudoin. If +this Fichter is the man we are seeking, the proprietor of the wire mill +must have given accommodation certificates, or a substitution must have +taken place on the way between the two men. All this is very improbable. +So, you see, the matter is involved in greater obscurity than ever.” + +“Yes, yes,” hummed the magistrate, who appeared so absent-minded that the +Colonel looked at him in amazement. + +“You take all this very calmly!” said Vallenot. + +“What is the use of getting excited? It never serves any useful purpose.” + +“Then you have not lost all hope?” + +“Why should I?” + +“The deuce!” + +“Ah! my friend, success often comes at the very time you think everything +is lost.” + +“You magistrates are very lucky; it is not so in the Army. When you +expect Grouchy it is always Blucher who comes!” + +“Well, we shall see.” + +“What do you intend to do?” + +“Let the whole affair slide for some time. It is too premature to do +anything yet.” + +“In other words, you are shelving it?” + +“Yes, I am shelving it provisionally.” + +“Then you abandon the whole affair?” + +The magistrate looked gravely at Vallenot and, to the profound amazement +of his clerk, said humbly— + +“I do, if no fresh incident happens.” + +“Have I to inform the Minister of this?” + +“Please do so. Tell him I am sorry, and wish I could have done better. +That has been impossible. Still all is not lost, in my opinion. We shall +see at a later date.” + +The Colonel stood there rather disconcerted by this unexpected solution, +and as he took his leave he shook his head, saying— + +“A pleasant message you send me with. I shall be received like a dog in a +game of skittles.” + +“Nonsense! You are the favourite. I am off to the Government agent. He +will not grumble; on the contrary, he will poke fun at me. Still no +matter. He laughs best who laughs last!” + +Shaking the Colonel by the hand, he conducted him to the passage, and +returned to his office. He signed several sheets of paper handed to him +by his clerk. The latter, devoured by curiosity, said— + +“Then the matter is really finished, sir! Are you giving it up?” + +“One cannot do what is impossible,” said Mayeur, negligently. “A house +cannot be built without scaffolding. Here we have no grounds to work +upon. I am not strong enough to invent what I am ignorant of. It is +already difficult enough to obtain benefit from certain proof.” + +A look of pity came over the clerk’s countenance. So long as the +magistrate had manifested a tranquil assurance of success he had, in his +conscience, violently criticized him. Now that his master showed himself +modest and simple he disdained him. Nothing but a poor fellow, after all, +who was very lucky when things went well, but gave up the struggle at the +very first difficulties. + +“Just put away that brief into my case. I am going to the Public +Prosecutor’s office,” said the magistrate. “Afterwards you may go; it is +five o’clock. I will see you to-morrow morning.” + +Colonel Vallenot, meanwhile, was rolling away in a cab in the direction +of the Ministry. On entering his chief’s ante-chamber he came across +Baudoin, who was leaving the Minister’s cabinet. Stopping him, he said— + +“You have just seen the General?” + +“Yes, Colonel.” + +“Is he in a good temper?” + +“Yes, Colonel. You had better hurry, sir, if you wish to find him in.” + +“What! He is going out?” + +“I heard him say that he was going to the Chamber.” + +“You had something to ask him, Baudoin?” + +“No, Colonel. I wished simply to speak to him of the affair of General +Trémont.” + +“In what respect?” + +“The magistrate makes no progress, and seems to me as though about to +abandon the matter altogether.” + +“You told this to the Minister?” + +“Yes, not five minutes ago.” + +“And how did he receive the communication?” + +“He whistled softly; then said aloud, ‘After all, perhaps it is better +so.’” + +Colonel Vallenot looked at Baudoin, as though to make sure he was not +making fun of him. Then he shrugged his shoulders, as though he did not +understand, and declared, in vexed tones— + +“Good! Good! Well, we will say no more about it.” + +With a friendly gesture to the former soldier, he said— + +“Good night, Baudoin. If you need anything send for me. We were all very +fond of M. de Trémont.” + +And he passed along, muttering to himself— + +“Everybody I meet seems to have lost his head.” + +Baudoin descended the large staircase. He went out into the street, after +shaking hands with the concierge, and made his way towards the small +café, where, in condescending fashion, Laforêt watched the billiard +players, during the absinthe hour, eagerly playing pools. He was seated +in his usual place, smoking his pipe, and speaking to a neighbour, a +retired business man, who was telling him his domestic worries. + +“Yes, sir; a woman who is always out of the house, and has never enough +money. The vaults of the Bank would not suffice for her. And whenever I +remonstrate with her she rouses the whole house with her cries. We cannot +keep servants, for she will not pay them, and when she is not pleased, +then there are blows! I have already been several times before the +Justice of the Peace on her account. The life she leads me is a regular +inferno!” + +“Divorce her,” said Laforêt, curtly. + +“But the greater part of our common stock is hers!” + +“Then put up with her!” + +“I can do it no longer.” + +“Well, treat her as she treats her servants.” + +“Ah! No! The deuce! She would pay me back in the same coin!” + +Baudoin’s arrival interrupted the consultation. The unhappy tradesman +arose, and said— + +“The only place where I have a little quiet is here.” + +“Well, that is something. Good-bye, sir. Consider me at your service if I +can be of any use to you.” + +Baudoin had taken a seat. Laforêt leaned over in his direction. + +“Well, anything fresh?” + +“Yes. I want you. But we had better leave here.” + +The agent arose, took his stick, and left the café, accompanied by +Baudoin. + +“Where shall we go?” + +“Where we shall be neither disturbed nor overheard.” + +“Then come along with me.” + +They proceeded along the banks of the Seine, and, on reaching a quay, +Laforêt led the way down a flight of stone stairs leading to the +embankment. Under the shade of the elms, which twisted their knotty +boughs above the slimy, swift-flowing river, they sat down. On the +opposite bank the gardens of the Tuileries exposed to view their lovely +verdure. Lighters were unloading sand fifty yards on the left. +Ferry-boats sped swiftly along, crowded with passengers, and the distant +rolling of carriages formed a rumbling accompaniment to their words. + +“Here we are certain that whatever we say will be heard by none other +than the birds or the fishes,” said Laforêt. “This is the spot I +recommend to you whenever you have any secrets to communicate to any one. +There is not even a single fisherman about. Now then, what have you to +tell?” + +“Well, after three weeks’ researches, the examining magistrate is obliged +to confess that he has not made the slightest progress. Clearly, if left +to himself, he will never effect anything. Besides, the cleverest of them +would have been no more fortunate. There is nothing to seize hold of. The +culprits have plunged, and everything is quiet again. The upshot of the +matter is that our magistrate is about to stop all investigations, and +now I am free to go where I like, as I shall no longer have to spend all +the day walking about the corridors of the Law Courts. Accordingly, I am +leaving Paris.” + +“Ah! Where are you going?” + +“To stay with the son of my master, M. Baradier, who is at the works near +Troyes, in Champagne. The district is called Ars, noted for alkaline +springs and thermal waters, visited every summer by invalids.” + +“Are you going to your master with the object of forgetting your +troubles?” + +“No! Rather to keep watch over him. Since I have been in the house I have +spoken with his father, and learnt several things. M. Baradier is +informed that his son has received communications from the General de +Trémont, and now the famous formulæ can only be obtained from Marcel. M. +Baradier, I believe, would give a large sum if his son had never entered +the General’s laboratory. But that is a fact which cannot be undone. The +only important thing now is to defend the young man. This trust has been +confided to me. M. Baradier said to me: ‘Baudoin, Marcel is my only son, +and although he is not so steady as he might be, I am all the same very +fond of him. I do not want him to come to any harm. As soon as you are +free go down to Ars, and do not leave him.’” + +“But why does this young man, who is so rich, and of whom his family is +so fond, shut himself up in a quiet provincial town? Why does he not stay +in Paris?” + +“For several reasons. The best one is that his father considers it more +prudent for him to be at Ars than in Paris. Surveillance is more easy in +the country. Besides, M. Marcel, from what I have learned, has been +living rather too fast, and his father has cut off his supplies; but for +his uncle Graff, the young heir would have nothing whatever. Just now he +is desperately bent on finding a chemical process of wool-dyeing, and, +though he is rather a hare-brained fellow, as the General called him, he +has an extraordinary aptitude for scientific research, so that his work +will be sufficient to keep him away from all kinds of distractions.” + +“He is rather a strange character.” + +“The finest young man you would meet anywhere. Generous and lively in +disposition, not proud in the least. Ah! he will please you, I know, when +you meet him.” + +“Then I am to make his acquaintance?” + +“Certainly.” + +“In what way?” + +“Listen. As soon as I learned that I could leave Paris I rushed off to +the Minister to explain what I wanted to do, and asked him, if he wished +the affair to succeed, to give me permission that you should come down to +Ars whenever I need you.” + +“I must have permission first.” + +“You have only to see Colonel Vallenot, who has received instructions, +and he will give you your papers.” + +“Good. And what shall I have to do afterwards?” + +“According to circumstances. It is my firm conviction that the +catastrophe of which my poor master has been the victim, is nothing but +the beginning of a drama. Many important events will take place, and we +must arrange so as to prevent them from being harmful to the intended +victims. Serious interests are at stake. We shall probably have to deal +with matters that are anything but attractive. But then, afterwards, +everything will be cleared up. We must succeed. By the way, you must know +how to disguise yourself.” + +Laforêt smiled. + +“Do not be uneasy on that score. I will be there at the rendezvous you +appoint; but I will not vouch for your recognizing me when you see me.” + +“That is all right, then. Unfortunately, I am not to be relied upon for +playing a double _rôle_. But I can well maintain my own, which will be +that of a watch-dog.” + +“Then everything is settled?” + +“So it seems. When I have a communication to make I will send my letter +to the Ministry.” + +“Very good. Now let us get back.” + +Mounting the stone staircase, they reached the quay, and took leave of +one another. + +Laforêt made his way towards the Rue Saint Dominique; Baudoin crossed the +Pont de la Concorde, and returned to the Rue de Provènce by the Rue de +Richelieu and the boulevards. Messieurs Baradier and Graff were in their +office, along with the cashier of the firm, who was making inquiries +concerning the collection of debts. The cashier was saying— + +“Do you know, gentlemen, that the ‘Commercial Explosives’ Company,’ of +which M. Lichtenbach is chairman, is on its last legs? The shares have +gone down considerably. It seems that there is an American company +competing with them.” + +“Yes, so I have heard,” said Graff. “The Americans have found a product +of very simple composition, costing fifty per cent. less than dynamite. +They have already taken very large orders for Australia and South Africa. +That is the reason of the fall of the Lichtenbach Company.” + +“Do not be uneasy, Bernard,” said Baradier to his cashier. “It will not +affect Lichtenbach, but his shareholders. You have no more letters to be +signed?” + +“No, sir.” + +“Well, then, you may go now. Good night.” + +“Good night, gentlemen.” + +Baradier rose from his seat, and stood with his back to the fire. + +“You see,” he said to his brother-in-law, “here we have a clear proof +that Trémont has been killed as much to rob him of his commercial as of +his military secret. Do you now understand how Lichtenbach would be +interested in being in possession of the formulæ of an explosive which +would be less costly than the American product, the discovery of which is +ruining the French company, and would be as effective though a hundred +times less in volume? For this is the real value of the discovery made by +Trémont, and which Marcel has explained to me. Accordingly, if +Lichtenbach, by some means or other, came into possession of the unknown +formulæ, he would only have to take out a patent, and secretly buy back +all the shares of the company which have now fallen so low. The day after +he had swept everything before him he would sell to the company all +property in the new explosive, and make millions at a single stroke, +without speaking of the future success of the product.” + +“Yes, it would be a fine _coup_ worthy of him. He might give up to his +confederates the profits from the war powder, for they would be little +compared with those of the commercial product. Governments are not in the +habit of remunerating philanthropists who afford them the means of +marching triumphantly forward to a universal massacre.” + +“Oh, don’t make any mistake. Marcel affirms that this discovery made by +Trémont is followed by the most frightful results. It is a kind of paste, +which, according to the way in which it is prepared, causes a formidable +detonation or else burns, without the slightest noise, even when in +water.” + +“Greek fire?” + +“Something like it. Or, rather, like an up-to-date cannon compared with +one of the fourteenth century. Torpedoes loaded with this paste, and lit +by means of a well-graduated mechanism, might at will envelop a ship in +flames at a single moment.” + +“That would mean the suppression of all naval supremacy!” + +“Ah! You understand. Now, do you think there exists any real security for +the possessor of such a secret? A State would have to be governed by +angels if it did not use its utmost endeavours to procure this monstrous +power of annihilating all its enemies and subduing all its rivals. This +is why Trémont was put to death, and why I have lost my sleep at the +thought that my son has openly worked with him and may be suspected of +having possession of this mysterious agent of destruction and greatness.” + +“Send him away from France, on a cruise.” + +“He would be in much greater danger away from France. The place where he +runs least risk is here among his friends. Ah! How glad I should be were +he rid of this heavy burden! I have begged him to hand over the General’s +formulæ to the Minister. It would have been announced in all the journals +that Marcel Baradier had handed over to the Technical Committee of +Explosives all notes relating to the experiments of General de Trémont. +After that he would have been free, and no further risk would have been +run. Do you know what reply he gave me?” + +“No; tell me.” + +“He said to me, with a smile, and in tones of calm assurance: ‘My dear +father, the General’s powder is still lacking in one slight detail. I +know what he intended to do, for he explained everything to me. Well, +then, I will continue his experiments, and when everything is complete I +will hand over the formulæ to the State, according to his +clearly-expressed will, and form a company with the commerce explosive to +enrich the General’s daughter.’” + +“Does Marcel know what a risk he is running?” asked Graff. + +“I became hoarse in telling him. But he is a Lorraine; he’s as obstinate +as a mule. To all my arguments he offered an imperturbable resistance. ‘I +alone,’ he said, ‘can manage the affair successfully. If I give the +General’s notes to the Technical Committee, one of those sharp fellows on +the Board will boast that he has made the discovery himself, and obtain +all the credit for it. Unless he spoil the invention by absurd additions, +which is at bottom a very likely thing. As for the commercial product, if +I open my mouth before taking all necessary precautions, it will be +stolen in an instant, and the General’s daughter will lose her fortune. +For these reasons, and others, I do not intend to abandon the work I have +begun.’ + +“‘But you are risking your life?’ + +“‘Is it so very precious? You spend your time in telling me I am a +rascal, that I am ruining you, and shall bring your name into dishonour. +Very good! You will be well rid of a guilty and unworthy son!’” + +Graff struck his hands against one another. + +“You see! That is the result of your harshness towards the poor child. +How can you expect him to listen to you?” + +“Ah! Leave me alone!” exclaimed Baradier, pale with anguish, “I am +sufficiently worried with all this! You do not intend to make me +responsible for it, into the bargain! I love Marcel as well as you do! +The only difference is that I am not always fawning on him and giving him +money! We should have been in a fine state had you been the only one to +set him an example! All you did was to encourage his evil inclinations! +If he has done wrong, it is all your fault!” + +“Yes! I, who have set an example to him, and practised what I preached!” +exclaimed Graff. “I being his evil genius, as everybody knows. Really, +Baradier, I wonder if you have gone mad!” + +Baradier walked excitedly about the room, then, returning to his +brother-in-law, placed his hand on his shoulder, and said in trembling +tones— + +“You are right! I believe I am losing my senses. Pardon me, this anxiety +has completely overwhelmed me. We have only Marcel, Graff. Think of what +would become of us, if destiny willed it that—” + +Graff rose quickly from his seat. + +“Not another word! It is unlucky to predict disaster. We must not even +admit that there is a disaster at all. Still, I cannot blame Marcel for +doing what he considers his duty. Did he act otherwise, he would be +neither a Baradier nor a Graff. He is acting very courageously. All the +same we must keep watch over him, and defend him against his own folly.” + +At that moment, a knock was heard at the study door. Baradier went to +open it, and seeing Baudoin on the threshold, said— + +“Ah! You have come at the right moment. First of all, tell us how things +are going at the courts.” + +“Everything is at a standstill, sir. The examining magistrate can find +nothing. The culprits have left a vacuum behind them.” + +“Well?” + +“Well, M. Mayeur, in despair, unable to arrest the criminals, is simply +stopping all investigations, and shelving the affair.” + +“That’s a fine idea! Is it his own?” + +“No, sir.” + +“What fool could have suggested such a course?” + +“I did.” + +“I congratulate you. Now, the rascals who have killed your master, +believing themselves sure of impunity, will recommence—” + +“I am relying on their doing so!” + +“But! Marcel? My son! What is to become of him? Have you even thought of +such a thing?” + +“I have thought of nothing else. Here I am free. If you will allow me, I +will leave Paris this very night, and be at Ars about midnight. The news +of the affair being abandoned will not appear in the journals for a +couple of days. I shall have organized my surveillance by that time. I +promise you nothing shall happen to M. Marcel, or, at any rate, they will +have to begin with me.” + +“Very reassuring!” growled Baradier. “But what can one do with such a +madman as my son? He is in danger everywhere. Ah, the cursed powder! What +need had Trémont to tell him of his inventions? If this explosive is as +dangerous to those against whom it is used as it is to its inventors, +there will be fine butcheries the next war.” + +Baudoin philosophically paid no heed to these paternal recriminations. + +He understood how correct they were, but could he do more than devote +himself to the defence of him who might at any time, be so gravely +threatened? When M. Baradier finally sat down, in consternation, Graff +decided to speak in his turn. + +“After all,” he said, “as the wine is drawn, we must drink it. The thing +to guard against is not to poison one’s self with it. Forewarned is +forearmed. The situation is not the same as it was for the General. With +a little prudence it will be easy to make everything turn out right. +Patience brings all things about.” + +“Have you finished with your proverbs, which have no meaning whatever?” +exclaimed Baradier, exasperated by his brother-in-law’s optimism. +“Without so much palaver, all that is needed is to give Baudoin +permission to summon the police in case he sees anything suspicious in +Marcel’s surroundings. For my part, I have more confidence in armed might +than in providence.” + +“If you are interrupting me to say such nonsense,” replied Graff, “you +might have held your peace. Let Marcel work on. The sooner he has +finished the sooner he will be out of danger. Until that time, Baudoin, I +entrust him to your care.” + +“Do not be uneasy, Monsieur Graff. I will answer for him with my life. +Besides, I am not trusting in myself alone. I am going to send for a +companion, who in himself is worth a score of men. I need say no more. +Trust to me.” + +“Yes, my brave fellow, I will trust to you,” said Baradier. + +“Very good,” said Baudoin, rubbing his hands. “Have you any message to +send to M. Marcel?” + +“Tell him to be very careful; give him our best love, and ask him to +think of us at times.” + +“By-the-bye, have you any money for the journey?” + +“I have all I need, sir, thank you. Your servant, sir. _Au revoir_!” + +Bowing, he left the room. Father and uncle remained behind, silent and +grave, plunged in reverie. After a time Graff stood up and said— + +“Nothing ill will happen. Of that I am sure. I feel it. You know I am +never mistaken. In business, every time we have had a loss I have always +had a very clear intuition of it beforehand. Be assured, Baradier, we +shall come out of it without loss or damage.” + +The anxious father replied— + +“Heaven grant you may be right! But so long as there is a woman in it I +cannot be at rest concerning Marcel. Ah! if it were only you or I, there +would be no danger. But this young madman!” + +“The oldest are not always the wisest. Look at Trémont.” + +“Well, well. It is all in God’s hands!” + +Holding out his hand to his brother-in-law— + +“We will have no more quarrels; they serve no useful purpose, and only +cause us pain!” + +“Ah! Speak to me as harshly as you like!” exclaimed Graff, greatly moved. +“It does not hurt me, and it relieves you! But be careful to say nothing +to your wife. There is no occasion that she should worry herself about +the matter.” + +They left the office, and, as they crossed the court they saw Baudoin, +portmanteau in hand, starting off, with alert and happy step, for the +station. + + + + +PART II + + +CHAPTER I + + +ARS is a small town of six thousand inhabitants, a distance of four +leagues from Troyes. On the manly declivities to the South stretch miles +upon miles of vineyards. The mineral springs of Ars are distant half a +mile from the town, on the road to Lusigny, as is also the thermal +establishment. + +It was whilst engaged in sounding for ore, in land which did not contain +the slightest trace of it, that M. Reverend, chief engineer, unexpectedly +discovered the alkaline and chalybeate waters, rivalling those of +Plombieres and of Aix. But, after all, Ars is too near Paris for patients +to have confidence in the healing virtues of its springs. It is +frequented only by people of limited income, and hotel-keepers who are +not in the habit of fleecing travellers. Near the forest of Bossicant, +close by, a few villas, almost lost amid the trees, are every year placed +at the disposal of wealthy invalids. These are modest-looking, quiet +houses, offering their peace-loving guests nothing but the smiling +solitudes of the forest. The weaving and spinning mills belonging to +Messrs. Baradier and Graff are situated on the Barse, the rapid current +of which turns the dynamos, which supply both light and motive-power. The +private residence is separated from the works by a large court-yard and a +beautiful garden. The road to Vandoeuvre passes in front of the house, +whilst, on the other side of the road, through meadows in which large +numbers of cattle are grazing all the year round, runs the railroad, past +Chaumont, right to the German frontier. Ars is an important working +centre. The quarries and mines give work to a large proportion of the +male population. + +Two hundred men, a hundred women, and a large number of children are +employed at the works of Baradier and Graff. The manager of the +establishment, M. Cardez, is a native of Lorraine, who came from Metz +with his masters. He had married at Ars, and was now a widower with two +grown-up sons, devoted to duty, and kind towards his workmen, but of a +taciturn disposition, and ruling with almost military discipline. One of +his sons is in the Army, the other assistant-manager in the works at La +Barre. + +A very good fellow, on the whole, whom Marcel Baradier, from his +childhood, had been in the disrespectful habit of calling “the bear.” The +“bear” and Marcel could never understand one another. There was the same +distance between them as between Pascal, the inventor of the +wheel-barrow, and the workman whose duty it was to roll it along the +highway. Marcel likes Cardez well enough, though he is fond of poking fun +at him. Cardez is very respectful towards the son of his master, though +he deplores his light-heartedness and frivolity. The two might live +together for years without the slightest affinity being manifested +between them. As Marcel says, with a smile, the one is negative, the +other positive. Cardez is none too glad at Marcel settling down at the +works, for his presence is a cause of trouble for the workmen. The +master’s son is too ready to listen to their complaints, and discipline +suffers in consequence. The military order no longer reigns, and Cardez, +more bearish than ever, never ceases railing at what he calls “the +encouragement given to the rebellious instincts of the workmen.” + +Marcel’s researches in the colouring of cloth leave the director +sceptical. He considers there is no necessity to change a system which +has succeeded so well for so many years. A dye-shed always seemed useless +to him. The raw thread, which brought so ready a sale, was quite +sufficient for their requirements. All these new inventions, costing so +dear, only served, in his mind, to introduce an element of trouble into +the working of a business already prosperous. The laboratory at the end +of the garden, in an isolated pavilion, was the object of raillery on the +part of the director, who called it “the Capernaum.” + +Since Marcel had come to settle at Ars, contrary to his usual habit, he +scarcely ever appeared at the works. He shut himself up in the +“Capernaum,” or went off in search of recreation, with a gun and his dog, +into the forest of Bossicant. Baradier and Graff owned two hundred acres +of waste land, very picturesque, and abounding in game. Certain of the +uplands of Bossicant remind one of Scotland, in point of wild, +picturesque view, dry, arid heather, and the clear freshness of the +invigorating air. + +Half-way down the hollow rose a villa, in the form of a chalet, buried in +the trees—a red spot in the midst of so much surrounding verdure. It was +gloomy and silent, and almost always uninhabited, by reason of its +distance from the town, and proximity to the wood. One morning, as he +passed by this villa, Marcel was surprised to see that the shutters were +down, and that a servant was busily sweeping in front of the door. She +was rather elegantly dressed, and appeared to be a stranger in the +district, doubtless attending to some invalid who had come to effect a +cure. Marcel was not inquisitive, and went his way. + +It was three o’clock when he reached the plain, which he began to cross +with careless steps. The movements of his dog, however, drew his +attention. He slipped a couple of cartridges into his gun, and mounted to +the side of the slope. After a moment’s interval, on climbing the +opposite bank, Marcel saw a rabbit bent on reaching the open. He took +aim, pulled the trigger, and the rabbit rolled over to the foot of the +descent. The dog was not far away; he seized the dead animal by the back, +and brought him to his master. + +Marcel relieved the dog, placed the game in a light bag he carried over +his shoulder, uncocked his gun, and, considering that he had done enough +damage for the time being, sat down on the sand, at the foot of a fir +tree, and looked dreamily away at the distant forests in the east. A +delightful torpor, induced by the dull silence of the woods, took +possession of his body, whilst his more active thoughts, as though freed +from all material bond, began to dwell on his past life. He saw again the +house in the Rue de Provènce, in which his father and his uncle Graff had +quarrelled so often about him; and his mother’s salon, where Amélie, +seated near Mademoiselle de Trémont, dressed in deep black, was quietly +working. + +Suddenly his reveries were interrupted by a bark of his dog. The +pattering step of some animal or other made him turn his head, and there, +close by, he saw a small terrier, no larger than his two fists, a silk +ribbon tied in a knot round his neck, advancing in his direction. A +little farther away, a woman, dressed in black, slowly followed. He had +no time to examine the newcomer, for the little dog, with a furious yelp, +leaped towards the other, with the unthinking audacity of a rat attacking +a tiger. A gentle voice exclaimed, “Bob!” It was of no use. Marcel’s dog +stood up against his tiny adversary, and rolled him over into the dust. + +“Bob! Oh, _Mon Dieu_!” exclaimed his mistress, anxiously, as she rushed +to the spot. + +Marcel heard the cry, saw a pair of beautiful eyes, and, without waiting +longer, bounded forth, and seized his dog by the skin of his neck, +flinging him over on to the ground. Then, picking up the terrier, still +panting with the shock, but quite uninjured, he exhibited him to the +lady, with a smile— + +“Do not be anxious, madame; your savage little animal is safe and sound. +Still, we were only just in time. Please excuse us, and take into account +that we were not the aggressors.” + +The lady put the dog under her arm, gave him a gentle tap, saying, in +scolding tones— + +“Oh! _Che bestia_! A fly trying to devour a wolf!” + +Marcel could now see her at leisure, as she was tenderly scolding her +terrier, and he stood there, filled with admiration at the gentle beauty +of the unknown lady. Her face was of a perfect oval, surrounded by golden +hair; her dark eyes were languishing and gentle, whilst she had the +chaste and timid mien of a young girl. All the same, she was dressed in +mourning, like a widow. Fixing her eyes on Marcel, she said, in quiet, +gracious accents— + +“A thousand thanks, sir, for your timely intervention. I am sorry for +your poor dog, which did quite right in defending itself.” + +“There can be no comparison, madame,” said Marcel, “between this charming +little animal of yours and this large-pawed dog of mine, accustomed to +brambles and thorns. I am sorry I have stopped your walk, but now you may +continue in perfect safety; I will chain up my dog.” + +The young woman bowed her head in token of thanks. + +“If I am trespassing on your property, I beg you to excuse me. I am a +stranger, and have only been in these parts the last two days. I am +acquainted with no one to inform me as to what I have a right to do.” + +“Here, madame, you may do as you please. Doubtless you are living at the +Villa de la Cavée?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Then these woods are easily within your reach. There are very few +passers-by, and you may come whenever you wish.” + +She murmured, in constrained accents, “A thousand thanks.” + +Thereupon she moved away at a slow pace. Marcel stood there motionless, +unable to remove his eyes from the ravishing figure, now slowly +disappearing from view. Then he whistled for his dog, stroked him gently, +as though to atone for his rough treatment a few moments previously, and +returned, in pensive mood, to the works. After dinner he strolled about +the garden, smoking, till nine o’clock; then, completely tired out, +retired to rest for the night. + +The following morning he spent all his time in the laboratory. Suddenly +the door opened, and Baudoin appeared. + +“Holla! You here?” said the young man. “Has my father sent you?” + +“Yes, sir. I am requested by all the family to convey to you their best +love. Besides, I have come to stay by your side.” + +“For what purpose?” + +“To be your servant.” + +“Very good, Baudoin; make yourself at home. Your presence will be very +useful here, in making things go all right. The inhabitants of this +district are fine people on the whole, but not over-intelligent.” + +“We will put all that in order for you.” + +He walked round the laboratory, looking attentively at the objects on the +table, and the alembics, with their copper spirals, on the stove. + +“So it is here that you are working! Who arranges things in this +laboratory?” + +“No one enters the place but myself.” + +“So I see. However, I will clean your utensils; I know how to go about +it. Are you working at the General’s formulæ?” + +“Not yet; I have had other things to attend to. Still, I intend to +commence shortly. I am very glad you have come, for you will be at hand, +in case I want any help. See here, Baudoin, these are blue, pink, and +green dyes which I have fixed lately. They are capable of giving wool an +unchangeable colour.” + +As he spoke, he handled hanks of a strong and harmonious shade, +stretching them out before the light of day, and showing all their +reflections. + +“Our poor General put this idea into my head. Ah! if he had only +contented himself with undertaking industrial researches, we should still +have had him alive and well among us, and in possession of a large +fortune. But he disdained such productive discoveries; he thought only of +the State. He would work for nothing else.” + +“After serving it so long, M. Marcel, it was second nature with him.” + +“Well, well, Baudoin! Settle down here, and commence your duties this +very night.” + +Marcel stayed behind in the laboratory, inactive, as though some dull +preoccupation would give him no peace. _He_ sat down in a large leather +armchair he had gaily baptized the “alchemist’s armchair,” and, with open +window to allow the sun to enter, he sat there in a reverie, until five +o’clock struck. + +He went down into the garden, walked past beds of rose-trees, and halted +by the banks of the river, watching in the crystal waters a jack chasing +a shoal of roaches, which, to escape the dreaded pursuit, leapt out of +the water, like silver arrows. The clock at the entrance, as it struck, +disturbed his thoughts, and he saw approaching him, and preceded by the +porter, a tall, elegantly dressed young man, of very handsome features +and blue eyes. As he drew near he took off his hat, bowed with +considerable deference, and said, in a sing-song Italian accent— + +“Have I the pleasure of addressing M. Marcel Baradier?” + +“That is my name, sir,” said Marcel, examining the stranger with a sudden +interest. “To what do I owe the honour of this visit!” + +The young man gave a sidelong glance to assure himself that the porter +had left the room, then, in haughty tones, said— + +“As I have no one to present me, allow me to introduce myself. I am Count +Cesare Agostini, of the Princes of Briviesca. I live at the Villa de la +Cavée with my sister, and I have called to thank you for the kindness +with which, yesterday, you—” + +“What I did, sir, was merely natural; it was quite by chance that I met +your sister. She is a stranger in these parts, and appeared to be sad, +and in search of rest and quiet. All I did was to simply comply with her +wishes so far as I could.” + +Count Cesare bowed gracefully; a cloud came over his handsome face, and +in accents of sadness he continued— + +“My sister is, indeed, very sad; she has had a great deal of trouble. She +has spent her strength in attending to the needs of a husband far older +than herself, and whom she had the misfortune to lose some time ago. With +the object of regaining her health, she has come into this valley, to +seek calm and quiet. The waters of Ars, too, have been well recommended +to us. But it is chiefly fresh air my sister needs, after being confined +for long months by the bedside of a dying man.” + +The handsome Italian several times shook his head, and said— + +“Oh, it is very sad, very sad indeed!” + +“And you have come from Italy with your sister?” asked Marcel. + +“No,” said Cesare. “Madame Vignola was living in Paris, where I have +recently been to see her. We intend to return to Naples, and settle down. +Not before autumn, however. Yes, it is very sad indeed!” + +Marcel saw that the Count Cesare did not appear to wish to take his +leave, and, as he was interested in what he related, he led the way to a +green arbour, with rustic seats, sheltered from the rays of the setting +sun. + +“Will you take a seat, sir?” + +The Italian chose an armchair, and drew from his pocket a gold +cigarette-case, which he held out to Marcel. “A cigarette?” + +“Willingly.” + +They began to smoke, and the tobacco seemed to render Cesare even more +loquacious. + +“This villa where my sister now lives is far from the village. Is the +country round here quite safe?” + +“Perfectly safe. Your sister will have nothing to fear from any one.” + +“All the better! I myself am not staying here long. My business takes me +back to Paris, and the idea of leaving her alone with a chamber-maid and +a servant-girl whom I do not know makes me very anxious, that I will not +deny. Is Ars always so quiet as at present?” + +“Always, at this time of the year. The season begins in June, and it is +now only April. In a few months the hotels will be filled, and the roads +overrun by all the stage waggons in the district. That is the time I +shall choose for going away.” + +“You do not stay here the whole year round?” + +“No; I only call here at rare intervals. My home is at Paris; I am at Ars +on business.” + +“Your works are very large?” + +“One of the largest in the department. My grandfather founded the +industry. It is the cradle of our family and the source of our fortune. +Accordingly, my father, who is a banker, could never make up his mind to +give it up, although he has far greater interests in other enterprises.” + +“I see he has trusted to you the responsibility of managing the works.” + +“Oh no. My father is represented by a director. I am simply the master’s +son, and interfere in no way with the weaving. Here I have a laboratory, +in which I undertake chemical experiments. But all the people in this +district will tell you that I am an amateur, anything but serious, and +that I spend more money on experiments than my pretended discoveries will +ever bring me.” + +As he spoke he laughed gaily. The handsome Italian joined, and said, in +his sing-song voice— + +“Rich men’s eldest sons are always ill-judged. When one is wealthy it is +extremely difficult to get one’s self considered as a serious worker. +Because one has no need of money, people are only too ready to conclude +that one is incapable of earning any. And yet, why should not a rich man +be a genius?” + +“Ah, sir, then what would become of other poor wretches?” + +“So you pretend, yourself,” said the Count, with a graceful wave of the +hand, “to despise these investigations, though they probably interest you +greatly?” + +“Almost as much as the experiments of a dyer. I have woollen stuffs +steeped in coloured vats, and I try to fix the tints indelibly, so that +the stuff sold in future will not become discoloured under the influence +of either light, rain, or wind. The tapestries placed on furniture or +walls, nowadays, are scarcely in their places than they have to be taken +down—they are already quite faded. All the same, the stuffs of former +times lasted, and exist even now. Our ancestors were in possession of +dyeing processes superior to ours, and yet modern chemistry offers us +mighty resources. That is what I am working at, sir. It is very +commonplace, as you see.” + +“Evidently, it is not the philosopher’s stone! Still, all researches have +their value. Have you obtained satisfactory results?” + +Marcel bowed in mock humility. + +“You are very polite, sir, but you wish to take advantage of my vanity. +Inventors always like to speak of their investigations, you are thinking; +and I wish to repay this gentleman for the kindness he has shown my +sister. But it would doubtless serve you right if I bored you with my +discoveries, took your curiosity seriously, and showed you my samples.” + +The Italian bent down his head, and, in contrite tones, said— + +“I am indeed sorry you imagined I was not sincere. All you have told me +interests me greatly. Doubtless I am not so frivolous as your +compatriots, and since you appear to defy me examining your results, with +satisfaction to myself, I now ask you to have the kindness to show me +them, unless you were joking, in which case I should not have understood +you, as I do not always seize all the finesse of your language. In which +case I must ask you to pardon me.” + +“Indeed, I was not jesting; I was perfectly serious,” said Marcel, gaily. +“I still believe you will be punished for your curiosity. But since you +insist, follow me; I will show you my laboratory.” + +“Many thanks!” exclaimed Cesare. “I was afraid I should vex you.” + +“In what way? You would believe in the most marvellous things, did I not +show you my poor results. Take care not to soil yourself; everything here +is not perfectly clean.” + +Opening the door of the summer-house, he introduced the Count into the +panelled room, leading to the laboratory, and which he used as a +workroom. A blush mounted to Cesare’s temples. He looked eagerly around. +On a Louis XVI. bureau, leaning against the wall, were scattered some +papers covered with figures. A half-opened drawer exhibited boxes of +different sizes and colours, carefully labelled. A massive table +supported wide-mouthed jars, on the rough glass of which could be read +the indications: sulphuric acid, nitro-benzine, picric acid, and a whole +series of chlorates. The Italian, pointing to the table, said— + +“Ah! Here are some chemicals you do not make use of for your dyes!” + +“No,” said Marcel, evasively; “those are for something else.” + +And, as his visitor drew near, stretching out his hand towards one of the +wide-mouthed jars— + +“Do not touch these jars—they are dangerous. If, by any chance, you were +to upset the contents, both yourself and myself might find ourselves in a +very disagreeable position. Come this way!” + +Opening the door of the laboratory, he bade him take a seat in the +alchemist’s armchair, by the window, as he said— + +“Here you may smoke, if you like, without danger; there is nothing +explosive here.” + +“Whilst in the next room?” asked the Italian, carelessly. + +“In the next room, if you threw down a match in the wrong place, you +might explode the whole works!” + +“Diavolo! Then I will stop smoking even here, my dear sir, for I have no +wish to leave the place by way of the roof.” + +He patiently examined Marcel’s fine samples of dyed wool. Apparently he +was listening attentively, but his awakened intelligence, his piercing +eyes under his half-closed eyelids were busied with that “something +else,” of which Marcel had spoken so briefly. But nothing in the +laboratory appeared to have any reference to that mysterious task, which +demanded the manipulation of such dangerous products. + +“I should like you,” said the Italian, “to give me some of these +beautiful cloths, of such a rich and harmonious colouring. I will take +them to my sister, who can embroider like a fairy. She will start some +magnificent piece of work, which will sooth her solitude, and thus you +will see the effect of your colours, artistically employed.” + +“If you will permit me, I will bring them myself,” said Marcel. + +“As you please. We are always at home about five o’clock. But do not +delay, for I shall soon be leaving the neighbourhood.” + +“Very well! To-morrow, if that will not inconvenience you?” + +“Not at all. To-morrow, then.” + +The Italian rose from his seat. He walked round the laboratory, and drew +near the window overlooking the river. + +“Ah! You are close to the water here. You might even fish from the +window, without descending into the garden. Are you not afraid of some +one entering the laboratory? A few marauders in a boat could enter the +summer-house.” + +“Who would ever think of such a thing!” exclaimed Marcel. “Besides, as is +well known, there is nothing to take. And, then, the inhabitants of this +district are very honest people.” + +“But have you no foreign employees at the works?” + +“Very seldom. A few from Belgium or from Luxembourg. As few as possible, +for they are difficult to deal with.” + +“You do not live in this summer-house? You never sleep here?” + +“No; there is no convenience—simply a barn above the ground floor, that +is all. I live in the house opposite the manager’s. It is small, but very +comfortable. My uncle Graff lived there several months.” + +“You are very fortunate to have family relations,” said Cesare, in +sorrowful tones. “My sister and I are alone—private dissensions have +alienated us from the Briviescas. M. Vignola had no relations. We are +obliged to be all in all to one another.” + +“Your sister is a young and charming lady. She may marry again.” + +“She never thinks of it. After all the sorrow caused by her union with M. +Vignola, she aspires after nothing but peace and rest. Oh, she has +suffered so much! The diseased and unhappy Vignola was madly jealous. He. +could not endure his wife to be absent from him a single hour. He must +have her constantly before his eyes. He left her a great fortune at his +death. Poor compensation for all the tortures he inflicted on her! But +now he is dead. Peace to his memory!” + +“Your sister has no children?” + +“No, sir; that is her greatest sorrow.” + +The image of the young woman, in deep mourning, walking sorrowfully about +the woods, was evoked in Marcel’s imagination. Very pretty to be +inconsolate at the loss of an old husband! How old could she be? +Twenty-five years, perhaps, at the most, and no knowledge of life except +grief and sadness. Cesare arose, and took his leave. Marcel accompanied +him across the garden to the gate, and there said, with a cordial smile— + +“Till to-morrow, then, sir, my respectful homage to your sister.” + +When he had gone, Marcel made his way towards the works, when he saw M. +Cardez coming in his direction, even redder than usual, and with a dark +frown on his brow. + +“Ah, M. Marcel, I was calling to see you! I have a great deal of worry, +and am indeed very pleased that you are here, so that you may understand +yourself, and inform Messieurs Baradier and Graff.” + +“What is the matter?” + +“The fact is, the dyers are not pleased with their working hours, and +threaten to come out on strike.” + +“Ah! That is something fresh.” + +“Fresh? No, it has been coming on for more than three weeks; the plot has +only been developing. I was in hopes that, summer coming on, and the +hours of daylight being more numerous, some arrangement might be reached. +Now there is another cause of grievance. Instead of working more, they +want to work less and earn more!” + +“Ah! Are their claims justified?” + +The manager, standing upright, cast a look of indignation on the son of +his master. + +“Are workmen’s claims ever justified? This class of people have only one +programme: the minimum of work and the maximum of wages.” + +“After all,” said Marcel, calmly, “they are only like other men.” + +“Ah, sir, let their ringleaders talk in that way; do not speak so +yourself.” + +“Why not?” + +“Because, with philanthropic theories, and _laisser-aller_ tendencies, we +should soon be no longer masters of our own works; they would put us out +of doors.” + +Marcel looked gravely at the manager, and replied— + +“My opinion is entirely opposed to yours. I think that if workmen were +treated as partners they would work better and keep better discipline. +There is a huge misunderstanding between Capital and Labour. They treat +one another as enemies, when they ought to proceed in concerted action, +like allies.” + +“Eh? That is downright Socialism.” + +“No! It is simply co-operation.” + +“And do you know,” said Cardez, looking slily at Marcel, “what is the +principal reason of the discontent of the dyers?” + +“The principal reason? Then the grievances they have manifested are only +a pretext?” + +“Nothing more. These workmen, in whose lot you are so interested, are +full of deceit and treachery; they never show their real motives. Well, +the dyers, in their secret meetings, rail at your inventions—they are +displeased with your new dyeing processes!” + +“Ah! The fools!” + +An expression of triumph appeared on Cardez’s ill-tempered face. + +“What did I tell you! Here are processes they are not yet acquainted +with; and they maintain that your object is to simplify the workmanship, +and, consequently, to do without workmen. Now they want to strike, to +obtain concessions regarding both work and wages.” + +“They have been ill-advised. When the real state of things is explained +they will easily understand. Then they will see that, far from injuring +them, the improvements I shall introduce into the manufacture are +entirely to their advantage.” + +“They will never admit that.” + +“Suppose I prove it to them?” + +“Their ringleaders will prove the contrary.” + +“Who are these ringleaders?” + +“A few Belgians.” + +“Send them away.” + +“Ah, that would be very imprudent! Better have patience, and try to come +to an understanding. These men are from the Wallon district, and when +they have drunk one glass of brandy too many you may fear anything at +their hands. It was one of these Belgians who struck the overseer with a +knife last year. They are good workmen, but terribly exacting and +disagreeable. There is nothing to fear for the present. They want an eye +keeping on them. Now, if you would like to call them together and speak +to them, you will see what you can make of the matter.” + +He spoke in sneering tones. Marcel well understood that the manager, +speaking from experience, was thinking: Have a little experience of these +brutes, my young novice, and you will learn to know them. Speak to them +nicely, explaining that it is to their advantage to work without +grumbling, so that you may have a fine profit at the year’s end, whilst +they have had the greatest difficulty to make ends meet. Try to obtain +their approval. Afterwards, come and tell me what result you have +obtained. Unless you give them the works, and capital to keep it going, +perhaps even guaranteeing them dividends, you will never make them +satisfied! + +Marcel would not discuss any longer with Cardez. He did not consider it +necessary to weaken the authority of the manager at such a critical +moment. He determined to give him all possible help to avoid the +difficulties he foresaw. + +“You may be sure, M. Cardez, that if I can do anything to help you, you +have only to mention it. It is possible we may not have the same ideas on +the way of settling Labour difficulties. Still, it is of no use waiting +till the house is on fire before discussing the fire-brigade system by +which the conflagration may most surely be extinguished. The best thing +to do is to use the means nearest at hand. Consequently, do as you think +best. Have you informed my father of the matter?” + +“No; indeed, I am not in the habit of tormenting _my_ masters with an +account of the difficulties of the works here. There will be plenty of +time, in case things become more serious.” + +“Very good; we will wait.” + +At that hour the Count Cesare Agostini reached the Villa de la Cavée, and +after traversing the garden he entered a small salon on the ground floor, +where the young lady, in mourning, lolling on an easy-chair, was lazily +reading a novel. The setting sun, entering through the window, shed his +golden rays on the reader’s face. She was no longer the melancholy and +timid widow Marcel had met in the woods. Her hair, thrown back on to her +forehead, gave her delicate profile a look of audacious pride. On hearing +Cesare enter the room, she flung down her book, rose eagerly to her feet, +and, in joyous tones, said— + +“Well, _caro mio_, you are back at last! Are you satisfied with your +mission?” + +“As far as one can be. I have seen your pigeon. He actually holds out the +wing, without being asked. You will obtain no merit in plucking such a +confiding youth, Sophia.” + +She laughed outright. + +“Never mind merit! I can do without glory. Success will suffice for me. +So you found the ground well prepared?” + +“I am afraid distractions are sadly lacking in this district, and that +our appearance in the woods has already produced its effect on Marcel.” + +“Then he will come?” + +“Yes; and not later than to-morrow. I told him I was going away. +Consequently you will have the field free to do as you please. Do not let +this affair lag; you have your revenge to take.” + +“Ah, _mio caro_, the _coup_ missed the first time, all through Hans’ +stupid obstinacy. Had he left me to act as I pleased, the General would +finally have offered me his formulæ on a silver plate, and kneeling into +the bargain. Hans wished to rush everything through, and old Trémont, +infatuated as he was, became distrustful. Sorry adventure, in which our +friend lost his arm, and almost all of us just missed being compromised. +The most stupid part of it was that the General had said to Hans, as he +pointed out to him the steel box—a fine box of Fichet’s, supplied with +one of those admirable locks, so very complicated, but which are of no +use whatever: ‘Look here, my friend, it is impossible to open this +without my permission. All my secrets are inside. On raising this lid all +my formula would be found. But then one must know how to do it; otherwise +one may die in the attempt.’ Ah, ah! Old Trémont spoke the truth! He had +made his box into a kind of reversing bomb. One must know how to handle +it. Hans perceived the necessity of this. All the same, he distrusted +himself. He had taken the precaution to go out on to the perron of the +house, and there he tried to open the box. Ah, _caro mio_, when the +explosion took place the very earth trembled! I had already returned to +Paris in the carriage. The vibration was so great that the very windows +of the brougham shook. I thought to myself: There, Hans has smashed up +everything! I had no idea I was so near the truth, for the house was +entirely destroyed. I cannot possibly understand how Hans, who had +succeeded in opening the lock of the box, and who, lying on the ground a +score of yards away, behind a tree, drew off the lid with a cord, justly +dreading some devilish trick or other, was not completely blown to +pieces.” + +“But since the lock was opened, how was the explosion produced?” + +“It was when the lid was raised that the explosion happened. Did the box +overturn? It was a very heavy one. Was there some special manner of +placing it, when removing the lid, to prevent a prime of fulminate going +off? Was it clock-work, arranged in a certain manner? All is mere +conjecture. What is certain enough is that, in a second, box, formulæ, +powders, house, Hans’ arm, and all our hopes disappeared at the same +time. Our friend must have shown extraordinary energy not to have been +surprised by all the people who came running up from all directions. You +may believe me when I say that, so long as I was not assured that he was +out of danger, I felt very anxious.” + +“Ah, you are an intelligent woman, Sophia—really clever and brave! Now we +must make amends for a preliminary defeat, and nonplus this young booby +of a Marcel.” + +“Just leave the matter to me. He seemed a very nice young fellow.” + +“You are right; but don’t go and fall in love with him, whatever you do.” + +She burst into a laugh. + +“I have other things to attend to. Besides, Cesare, is it so easy to find +a rival to yourself?” + +The handsome Italian shook his head. + +“You are so strange, Sophia, whatever is difficult is the very thing to +tempt you.” + +“A scene of jealousy between you and me, Cesare!” said Sophia, +ironically. “Do we not know one another well enough to be _blasés_ as +regards our mutual qualities and failings? Shall I be jealous, the day I +have married you to Lichtenbach’s wealthy daughter? Just close your eyes, +and leave me free to act. Besides, if you acted otherwise, that would be +all of no use. You are well aware that I have never done anything that +did not please me, even with personages far more redoubtable than +yourself.” + +“Come, come, Sophia, do not get excited! If I do not stop you, you will +be threatening me in a minute. Ah, you have a will of iron!” + +“Yes; and just now it is my will to completely subjugate this young +Baradier.” + +“Poor fellow, you will succeed only too easily!” + +“Ah! Now you are going to pity him, are you?” + +They both laughed outright. Then the young woman asked— + +“Have you visited the dwelling?” + +“Yes. I have also obtained an entrance into the laboratory without the +slightest effort.” + +“Did you see anything special?” + +“A number of spiders’ webs, several broken phials, and tubs of various +colours, in which pieces of cloth were soaking.” + +“Nothing resembling the powders we are in search of?” + +“Nothing whatever. I must say that, in one of the rooms of the +summer-house, the young man charitably warned me that if I touched a +single one of the flagons lying on the table some catastrophe might +result. Accordingly, it is there he manipulates his products, or, at any +rate, conceals them. In the next room there is nothing suspicious. He +said to me: ‘Here you may smoke, if you like, and that without the +slightest danger.’” + +“That is worth knowing.” + +“Do you think of going to see him?” + +“I think of nothing and of everything. Does one ever know what means will +have to be employed in the performance of anything? Wisdom consists in +preparing several, so as not to be caught unexpectedly. I have undertaken +to obtain possession of and hand over the formulæ of the General de +Trémont. For me, it is a matter of self-respect, as well as a question of +interest. I will not admit that I cannot succeed in anything I undertake. +Our friends abroad would consider me as having depreciated in ability if +I failed, and you know what their support is worth to me. So long as my +influence lasts, the Baron Grodsko will remain aloof, and not trouble +about me. If my protection were to cease to-morrow, Heaven knows what +sort of account I should have to give him!” + +Cesare looked at the young woman in surprise. + +“Ah! You are almost overcome with emotion. Are you afraid of him?” + +Sophia became serious. + +“I am afraid of no one in the world, as you know. Still, Grodsko is a +terrible man, especially when he is not drunk.” + +“But then he is always drinking. Is it because he likes drink?” + +“No! It is to forget,” + +“Forget what? You?” + +“Perhaps.” + +“He was passionately fond of you, I suppose?” + +“So were all the other men.” + +“Is it long since you saw him?” + +“Some years.” + +“And he is still at Monte Carlo?” + +“In the winter. During the summer he lives at Vienna.” + +“And he drinks both at Monte Carlo and in Vienna?” + +“Yes, and gambles as well. He has a way of drinking which leaves his +brain perfectly clear, so that he is able to play.” + +“Does he win?” + +“Often. But then, what does that matter to him?” + +“Then he is so rich that he is indifferent to his winnings? Lucky man!” + +“Grodsko is proprietor of a whole district in Moravia. He owns forests, +mountains, and villages. His forests furnish the finest pines in Europe. +The mountains are bored through and through with mines from which copper +and tin are extracted. As for villages, Grodsko, with the peasants on his +domains, could, in case of war, furnish a couple of regiments.” + +“And you left this nabob?” + +“Yes, for a young man, who had nothing but his beauty to recommend him.” + +“What did Grodsko say to that?” + +“He said nothing, he set out in our pursuit, overtook us, and killed my +companion.” + +“Whilst you?” + +“I had reached the frontier when Grodsko came up to me.” + +“And there followed—” + +“An explanation, in the course of which, as he dared to raise his hand +against me, I planted in his arm one of the knives lying on the table, on +which I had just finished lunch.” + +“What exquisite relations you had with one another! And did that satisfy +him?” + +“No. He bound me with cords and took me back to Vienna in his carriage. +There I succeeded in escaping from him, thanks to certain irresistible +influences. It cost me very dear to regain my liberty. Still, from that +day I had no longer anything to fear, and could travel all over the world +as I pleased.” + +“What was the name of the great personage who rendered you this service?” + +Sophia looked at the handsome Italian mockingly; she clacked her fingers +as though they were castanets, and replied— + +“If any one asks you, you will say you know nothing about it?” + +“Then you have no confidence in me, Sophia?” + +“I have confidence in no one, scarcely in myself. Acknowledge that I am +frank with you. I might tell you all kinds of tales—that it was the +minister of police, or an archduke, or a foreign ambassador, or all three +combined, who set me free. Be assured, all the same, that I have +contracted obligations towards those who served me, and whom I am serving +in my turn.” + +“Whatever obligations you are under to them, they have done a very good +stroke of business in obtaining such an ally as yourself. Is there +another so good in the whole world? You have the genius of corruption, +and I do not think there is a conscience anywhere strong enough to resist +you. If seductive charm is needed, you will succeed in everything you +undertake. Ah, your power is indeed very great and terrible!” + +Sophia smiled bitterly, she raised her head, and her countenance assumed +a threatening expression. + +“All my power consists in my scorn of humanity. I believe men are capable +of everything. The sole question is to find the way to make them act. I +have seen men, though heroes in the face of death, turn pale and +trembling at the idea of being deprived of their pleasures. The most +rigid from the point of view of honour, brought into contact with +poverty, become accessible to the basest compromises. To turn an honest +man into a thief, all that is needed is a woman’s smile. To make the +mildest of men shed the blood of another, you need simply arouse his +jealousy. These poor wretches who people the earth act, and are +unconscious of the influence inspiring them. Men are like puppets, the +strings of which are held by firm, audacious hands, whilst they +accomplish the most sublime or the most infamous actions at will. And all +this, merely through some favourable or perverse influence, a string +pulled on one side or the other. And man, irresponsible agent of a +destiny he is unable to modify, is treated as a hero or a brigand, +carried aloft in triumph or flung into the gutter.” + +“But virtue, Sophia, the love of right?” + +“Mere accidents, my friend. Do not make them into general rules. The +majority of people are virtuous because they have never had the +opportunity of being rascals. But have no doubt that they would have +been, and very successful ones, with the greatest ease. The human soul, +Cesare, is a ground ready prepared for vice and crime. It is simply a +question of what seed you intend to sow there. Very well! I am a sower, +as you have said. I excel in growing the fruit of corruption. Young +Marcel Baradier is now going to be my experiment field.” + +“Great good may it do him!” + +“Had he been content with the profession of a banker, or the business of +a cotton manufacturer, nothing of what is now being prepared would have +happened; he would have lived a happy, quiet life. But he has dabbled in +chemistry, and that has spoiled everything.” + +The sun had sunk behind the hill, and the small room was quite dark. +Sophia and Cesare could no longer distinguish one another. At last the +young woman arose from her seat, and said— + +“Come, we have had sufficient philosophy. What does all that prove? They +are nothing but mere words. Fortune does not come to those who speak, but +to those who act.” + + + +CHAPTER II + + +AFTER Baudoin had been a fortnight at the works, he was astonished to +find that Marcel had passed from a state of perfect calm to one of +extreme agitation. The young man, who spent the greater part of his time +in the summer-house, either working or indulging in day-dreams, had +suddenly begun to leave the laboratory after lunch, and did not return +before night set in. A more significant fact was that Marcel’s appearance +had changed as well as his habits. Instead of a country costume—soft felt +hat and heavy shoes—a quiet, refined elegance now characterized him. The +expression of his countenance, too, was far different from the one he had +assumed previously; his eyes shone more brightly, even his voice sounded +more vibrating. Baudoin thought, “There is a woman at the bottom of all +this.” + +He had had experience when with the General de Trémont, and was well +acquainted with that tension of the nerves which enters into the +slightest movements. He knew the meaning of that satisfied little humming +and that firm step on the floor, of conquering though feverish sound. +There was a woman at the bottom of it, without the slightest doubt. +Baudoin felt anxious. In that quiet country district, how had his master +found the opportunity of falling into a passion? He instituted a discreet +inquiry. + +He had made the acquaintance of the landlord of the Golden Lion, the +principal hotel of Ars, a former cook, who had served in the Army, and +proudly wore at his buttonhole, on Sundays, a blue and yellow ribbon, +brought from Tonkin. Whilst drinking a bitter, Baudoin chatted with him, +and listened to all the local gossip he retailed. He questioned him: Were +there any strangers in the district? Did his hotel contain any fresh +arrivals? Had any fair ladies been seen lately in the town? + +All these questions received categoric replies. No one staying with him +or anywhere in Ars could be suspected by any stretch of imagination of +having disturbed Marcel’s peace of mind. The only thing to do was to make +inquiries in the outskirts. + +“A young gentleman and a young lady,” said the landlord, “are staying at +the Villa de la Cavée. But they are in mourning, and never visit the +town, but live in very retired fashion. They have hired carriages on +three occasions, for driving in the environs. The young lady has never +shown herself at Ars, and I could not say whether she is pretty or ugly. +My coachman, who drove them, said that they look very sad, and speak very +politely to one another. He thinks they are brother and sister. At any +rate, they are not French.” + +Baudoin could obtain nothing more. This, however, was quite sufficient, +and he determined to secretly watch his master, to try to find out the +object of his walks. The fact that the young Jady was very sorrowful and +in mourning seemed no reason to him why his master should not fall in +love with her. On the contrary; besides, he had an instinctive distrust +of foreigners who passed as brother and sister. + +The following day, his friend of the Golden Lion said to him— + +“I have some news for you regarding the people at the villa. The young +man left this morning. He was driven to the railway, and is going to +Paris; his luggage was registered by the coachman. The young lady is now +alone.” + +That evening Baudoin noticed that his master returned home later than +usual, and on the coat he flung off he discovered small pieces of moss, +as though Marcel had been seated in the woods. The following day, about +two o’clock, the young man went out as usual. Baudoin, who had made +arrangements to keep a watch on him, starting out before him, waited for +him at the bottom of the Cavée, to make certain that he had proceeded in +that direction. Seated under the arbour of an inn, close to the town, he +did not lose sight of the Ars road, which mounts towards the woods of +Bossicant. After waiting half an hour, he saw Marcel, wearing a grey +suit, and with a new straw hat on his head, come along, at a brisk pace, +his stick under his arm, and his face lit up with pleasure. + +“Ah, my friend,” said Baudoin to himself, “you are on the way to meet +your lady-love! You would not be stepping out at such a brisk pace were +your mission merely to gather herbs on the hills.” + +He allowed the young man to go on ahead, then he followed him with +infinite precautions. Marcel was, indeed, going in the direction of the +villa. Since he had been introduced to Madame Vignola, the whole tenor of +his life had changed. He no longer thought either of chemistry, of the +works, or even of his family. There was nothing in the world for him +except the ravishing Italian. Could his uncle Graff have seen him, he +would have said, “Ah, caught again! He has lost his head and his heart +once more!” The fact was, he well knew that feverish state, which +rendered Marcel incapable of thinking of anything else than his +inamorata, and capable of the greatest acts of madness in the pursuit. + +But the special sign of love with this inflammable young fellow was the +reasoning rigour with which he pursued the conquest of the loved one. He +was an engineer and a mathematician even in his passion, neglecting +nothing, and profiting by everything to advance his cause, and the court +he paid was a veritable siege. + +Madame Vignola had only needed half a day, spent with Marcel, in her +brother’s presence, to obtain sole possession of the young man’s mind. +She had shown herself so charming and modest, and so cajoling, and +chaste, that Cesare, who was, all the same, well aware what this +remarkable actress was capable of, was quite stupefied at the result. The +art of deception reaching such a stage of perfection became real genius. +In dilettante fashion the handsome Italian had followed the progressive +phases of his pretended sister’s manoeuvring. The two hours Marcel had +passed at the villa had sped away like a flash of lightning. And the +young swain, already love-smitten, had been obliged to retire, when he +thought he had only been there a few moments. + +True, Madame Vignola, at her brother’s request, had seated herself at the +piano, and, with penetrating and expressive tones, had sung a few +Dalmatian airs in true artistic style. Marcel, an excellent musician +himself, had accompanied the young woman, and afterwards offered some +musical scores he kept at Ars as a distraction for the solitary evenings +he often spent there. At his earnest request, Cesare had postponed his +departure, and the following afternoon had been spent in the woods of +Bossicant wandering along the narrow alleys, breathing the keen fresh air +of the plain, and chatting in friendly fashion. That evening Cesare had +pointed with a smile to his sister’s animated and healthy looking +countenance, saying to Marcel— + +“You see what good it does her to have change and distraction. You would +scarcely take her to be the same person. Ah! If only she could forget her +grief every day in the same way, her usual health and good spirits would +quickly come back.” + +“Then stay on; why should you go away?” asked Marcel. + +“Ah! It is not I who can give her the distraction she needs,” said the +handsome Italian, heedlessly. + +A moment later he appeared to regret having spoken so frankly. + +“It is much easier for strangers, you see, than for intimates to obtain a +fortunate change in the dispositions of people who suffer.” + +“But your sister is not suffering! Look with what an alert and supple +step she is walking there, in front of us.” + +“Yes; but just now her nerves sustain her. This very night she will +relapse into a feeling of melancholy, and be completely prostrated. I +shall not be able to draw a single word from her.” + +“If you would authorize me to call and see her, and she also would permit +me, I should find great pleasure in her company.” + +The Italian grasped Marcel effusively by the hand. + +“I do not know how to thank you for your kindness. But it would be +expecting too much from you. Poor Anetta would quickly tire out your +patience. She is a capricious child. You do not know her yet.” + +They had no opportunity to continue, for Madame Vignola turned towards +them a questioning look, which asked— + +“What are you two plotting there?” + +“Count Cesare, madame, is handing over to me his authority over you +during his absence,” said Marcel, gaily. “He is making me responsible for +your state of mind. Accordingly, from to-morrow, I am in charge of your +good or bad temper. But you must be willing to put up with my tyranny.” + +Her countenance became grave; in low but fascinating tones she said— + +“Yes, he is right. You must not leave me. When I am alone all kinds of +gloomy thoughts come into my head. Be a friend to me. Cesare will not be +long away, and then we will resume our walks in the woods. Until then, +call for me at the villa; you will always be welcome.” + +Count Agostini had left, and Marcel, by invitation, was now calling at +the Cavée. The nearer he drew the faster became his pace, and his temples +were quite flushed. On reaching the villa he suddenly slackened his +steps, for he had heard Madame Vignola’s voice. She was alone in the +salon, the windows were open, and the passionate melody, in which both +art and sentiment were wonderfully blended, had filled Marcel’s soul with +a keen jealousy. It was the “Gipsies’ Cantilena,” by Marackzy, the great +Hungarian artist, who died of grief when in full possession of his genius +and glory— + + “Viens sur ma levre parfumée, + Rose fremissante et pamée, + Trempée encore des pleurs d’amour, + Cueillir le baiser, dont la flamme + Fera de mon cœur a ton âme + Jaillir. . . . ” + +The song stopped suddenly, as though the voice were broken by sobs. It +seemed to Marcel that the singer’s very heart had broken under the +influence of some mysterious grief. Unable to contain himself, he rushed +through the garden, and reached the salon. Madame Vignola was still +seated at the piano. She was weeping bitterly, her beautiful pale face +leaning on her hand. At the sight Marcel gave a cry of pain, which made +the young woman suddenly look up. Holding out her hand to Marcel, +apparently ashamed at being thus surprised, she said— + +“Pardon me. I ought never to sing when I am alone. These harmonious +strains agitate me, and recall to my mind souvenirs that are too +painful.” + +“_Mon Dieu_! What is the matter? Have confidence in me.” + +“No, no! Do not ask me.” + +Closing the piano, and summoning a smile to her face, she said— + +“Let us talk about you, not about me.” + +She looked at Marcel, and said, in tones of affectionate reproof— + +“How warm you are! You have been walking too fast, and the hill is so +steep! It will be my turn to scold if you do not act sensibly. Now come +out into the garden.” + +He quietly followed her. They walked along the small alleys of the tiny +garden, then seated themselves under the shade of the blossoming lilacs, +where they entered into a chat, talking of everything except of what they +really thought. + +On the road, Baudoin had not lost sight of his master. When Marcel had +entered the villa the servant had approached with considerable +precaution. Madame Vignola’s singing had stopped as soon as Marcel +appeared, so that Baudoin had heard nothing. He took good care not to +pass in front of the door, but followed a footpath along the wall which +continued in the direction of the wood, along a high copse crowned with +large trees. On reaching the thicket he climbed the slope, and, concealed +behind a bush, was able to catch a glimpse of the garden. The lilacs, +under which Anetta and Marcel were chatting, grew at the foot of the +mound which Baudoin had chosen as his observatory. There they were, +seated with their backs towards him, about thirty yards away. + +Baudoin reflected. Who can this woman dressed in black be? She looks +young, and of very good figure. Marcel loses no time once he sets out on +a campaign. But perhaps all preliminaries have been facilitated for him? +What is this young stranger doing here, and what interest is it of hers +to place herself in immediate communication with M. Marcel? What are they +speaking of, there, under my very eyes? Certainly it cannot be business. +Then love must be the bait at the end of the line. The hook is well +concealed, and will appear at the right moment. + +During this monologue the two friends continued their conversation. They +sat there, near one another, but the sound of their words did not reach +Baudoin. At the end of an hour they stood upright, and the young woman +turned round so as to face Baudoin. _He_ examined her with astonishment +and admiration, for seldom had he seen a more beautiful face. He was +obliged to acknowledge that he had never seen her hitherto. After all, +what resemblance had he expected? The “other” woman, the one of Vanves, +he had seen only in the shadow of night, and so as to render it +impossible to recognize her again. The only clues he possessed were that +characteristic favourite perfume of hers, and the sound of her voice, +which still vibrated in his ears. + +He thought, “If I could only hear her speak! A single sentence would be +sufficient to enable me to recognize her.” His heart leaped with joy, for +the couple were now slowly walking along the circular alley which passed +close to the foot of the mound not a dozen steps from where Baudoin was +concealed. They were speaking to one another without the slightest +suspicion that any one was listening. The former soldier, like a hunter +on the watch, who sees his long-expected quarry approach, with beating +heart and slightly dimmed eyes, listened with all the attention he was +capable of. He heard Marcel say— + +“Now that you are free, do you intend to take up these former plans of +yours?” + +And the woman, in caressing tones, but with an Italian accent, replied— + +“What is the use? I am now quite old. I am twenty-seven years of age. +Artistic triumphs would have no value for me now. Sing in a theatre, in +public;—be the object of everybody’s gaze? Oh no. I no longer think of +such a thing.” + +“And yet you would obtain a great success!” + +“For whom?” + +They passed by, and Baudoin was obliged to confess to himself that this +woman in mourning had not the same voice as the “other,” the one who had +brought death with her. He saw the two promenaders disappear into the +house, then he heard the clear tones of the piano, and the pure vibrating +voice of the young woman arose, filling the silence of the woods with its +melodious accents. Thereupon Baudoin descended the mound, and returned to +Ars preoccupied and reflective. As he passed in front of the post-office +he entered and wrote the following despatch:— + +“Laforêt, War Office, rue Saint Dominique, Paris. Come to Ars, near +Troyes. Ask for me at works. Baudoin.” + +After paying he watched the transmission of his telegram, and, slightly +relieved, returned home. At seven o’clock Marcel arrived. He dined +without uttering a single word, and immediately afterwards retired into +the laboratory, where Baudoin heard him pacing to and fro, far into the +night. + +Meanwhile Madame Vignola, seated in her small salon, an Oriental +cigarette between her lips, was cutting a pack of cards under the +complaisant looks of her chambermaid. The latter, a confidential +companion rather than a servant, was a small, dark-complexioned woman, +whom Sophia had had with her for the last ten years. Her name was Milona, +but she was always called Milo. She had been born in the Carpathians, in +the midst of a gipsy encampment. Her mother had died by the side of a +ditch, leaving her, at the age of twelve, quite alone, and exposed to the +attentions of a villain of the band, who had been smitten with the +precocious grace of the child. + +Sophia, as she passed through Trieste, in the course of her adventurous +life, had been present, in the court of the inn where she had put up, at +a quarrel between Milona and her ferocious suitor. The little one boldly +opposed the zingaro, who wished to compel her to follow him, and to his +loud-voiced threats uttered in the Romany tongue, she replied by a +determined denial and a flashing look of defiance. The whole band, the +only relations Milona knew, supported the young bandit’s pretensions. But +Milona continued her refusal, when the chief of the band, an old man with +grey beard and white curly hair, a regular patriarch, whose chief +business was to steal poultry from the villages they traversed, tried to +reason with the young girl. + +Sophia, with her elbows resting on the window-sill, was enjoying the +sight, and a feeling of sympathy came over her for this proud child who +would not submit to the man’s tyranny. She appeared to understand the +language these gipsies spoke, and smiled at the highly-coloured +expressions of their speech. + +“Milona,” said the venerable poultry-thief, “you are not acting aright. +You refuse Zambo, who belongs to the tribe, and loves you well, because +you have been listening to this little Hungarian hussar who has lately +been making love to you. And yet you are well aware that he is a dog, an +enemy of our race, who will soon tire of you, and leave you all alone. It +was to me your mother left you when she died. I have paid for your +training and food, taught you to tell fortunes, and all about chieromancy +and the composition of love philtres. Will you be ungrateful and refuse +to be the wife of my little nephew Zambo?” + +“I do not love him,” said the girl, dryly. + +“But he loves you.” + +“That does not matter to me.” + +“But if you resist him, he will kill you.” + +“That is my business!” + +“Do you intend to leave us, then?” + +“Yes. I am tired of living on robbery, and being clothed in rags!” + +“Then pay for your freedom.” + +“I have no money. Wait, and some day the hussar will give me my hands +full of money.” + +At these words, Zambo gave a terrible imprecation, and leapt towards the +child with the words— + +“That is the last word you shall ever speak!” + +And, brandishing a long dagger, he threw himself on Milona. At that +critical moment the Baroness Sophia gave a shrill, whistling sound, which +drew the attention of the whole band, and speaking in their own tongue, +she said— + +“That is quite enough. I intend to send for the police. You, old man, +would you like to sell the girl?” + +“Yes, your ladyship.” + +“How much?” + +“Twenty golden ducats.” + +“You thief!” + +“I cannot take less, your Excellency!” + +A purse fell into the courtyard at the patriarch’s feet. He picked it up +with the rapidity of a juggler, counted the money, and, after bowing to +the Baroness, said to Milona— + +“Thank your noble benefactress. She has paid; you are free!” + +“Come up here, little one,” said Sophia. + +Immediately Milona, followed by the imprecations of her disconcerted +lover, flew into the inn. The window of the Baroness was closed, and the +gipsies, with vehement words and exaggerated gestures, tried to give +Zambo to understand that girls were far less rare than ducats, and that, +though his love remained to him on account, the till of the troupe would +be filled for a whole year. Ever since this strange introduction, Milona +had become attached, with a wild and savage affection, to her deliverer. +She had served her indefatigably, and, with the exception of those +terrible secrets which Sophia entrusted to no one, she knew the +life-story of her mistress. + +Sophia exhaled a puff of blue smoke, and hesitated before the combination +of her cards— + +“King of hearts, nine of spades, and knave of clubs,” said Milona, +calmly, her finger pointing to the spotted cards. “And then, queen of +clubs, knave of hearts, and seven of spades. Still the same reply. You +will not succeed!” + +Sophia raised her bold though beautiful eyes up to her companion, and, in +her ordinary accents, which were different from those in which she spoke +Italian, said— + +“I must succeed, I tell you, I must, Milona: do you hear?” + +“Shall we try the water test?” + +“Yes, we have not tried it for some considerable time.” Milona took a +crystal cup filled with flowers. She threw the bouquet on to the floor, +and after extinguishing the wax candles in the chandelier, with one +single exception, placed the cup on the table in such a way that the +light might fall upon it from behind. Then, drawing out one of the long +gold pins which fastened her hair, she crouched down on a stool, dipped +the metal stem into the vase, and commenced a strange chant. In the +water, through which the light penetrated, irisated eddies formed, and +the two women attentively watched the broken fugitive lines, the tiny +drops sparkling like diamonds, and the brilliant spirals of the water +stirred to motion by the gold needle. Milona sang— + +“Water is nought but trouble and mystery, light is certainty and truth. +Let the light penetrate the water, and cause its secrets to be revealed. +Turn, needle; shine, ray; water, divide.” + +“Look, Milo, look!” exclaimed Sophia, excitedly. “The water is turning +red, it seems to be turning into blood!” + +Milona continued her chant— + +“Blood is strength and life. The blood of the brain is victory. The blood +of the heart is love. Turn, needle; redden, blood. Grant us victory and +love!” + +Sophia, on her knees by the side of the table, was anxiously watching +with ardent eyes the crystal vase in which the water was whirling round +under the impulse given to it by the gold needle. + +“Look! Look again!” she exclaimed. “The water is turning green! It is +shining like an emerald!” + +“The emerald is the colour of hope, and hope is the joy of life. Turn, +needle; water, become glaucous, like the eyes of the sirens, whom a man +follows to his death!” + +Milona withdrew the gold needle. The water, again restored to a state of +calm, after having ceased turning around the sides of the crystal vase, +first assumed a greyish tint, then turned to a dark colour. + +“Milo,” exclaimed Sophia, in dismay, “the water is black! It is a sign of +mourning! Who is to die?” + +The servant, without replying, relit the candles, took the crystal vase +and threw out of the window the water which had just been used for the +experiment; then, in anger, she spat out into the night— + +“May he die who opposes you!” she said fiercely. “Fate announces love, +happiness, and death. You have the privilege of not continuing the +enterprise you have begun. The spotted cards say you will not succeed. +The water predicts death! For whom? That we cannot learn. Stop, there is +still time.” + +Sophia walked silently to and fro in the salon, then halted in front of +Milona, who sat there, in pensive calm. + +“Do you believe in these predictions of yours?” + +“I do.” + +Sophia lit a cigarette. + +“What is the use of being superior in thought and courage, of a bold +audacity that recognizes no obstacle, if one acts with the weak cowardice +of an ordinary mortal? It is only in whatever is difficult, if not +impossible, Milo, that there is any interest. How can one live like a +common citizen when one possesses the soul of a sovereign of mankind? No! +Cost what it may, one must follow one’s instinct, give evidence of one’s +will. You know me, Milo; you know that I give way before no obstacle, +once my resolution is taken. Why did you say to me just now, ‘Renounce +what you are undertaking; there is still time?’” + +“And you,” said Milona, gravely, “since you are so firm in your plans, +why do you consult cards, and ask the water to lay bare to you its +secret?” + +Sophia smiled. + +“What you say is just. But, after all, little one, mortals are only +human; that is to say, beings accessible to fear and superstition. Don’t +you know that doctors—who, after all, are well aware how precarious and +powerless is their art—call other doctors to their bedsides when they are +ill? A concession to human frailty, Milo. Still, people do not think any +the worse of them.” + +“And is all this in honour of the young man who has been coming here +every day since the Agostini first brought him?” + +“The Agostini, as you disrespectfully call him, brought me this young man +because I ordered him to do so. Do you not know that he obeys me without +discussion?” + +“Oh, he will never discuss. But, some day or other, he may no longer +obey.” + +“Poor Cesare is no favourite of yours,” said Sophia, gaily. + +“He is false, and a coward as well. If ever he tries to strike you, it +will be in the back.” + +“But he loves me.” + +“And do you return his affection?” + +“Perhaps; though I am not very sure of it. Why do you call him a coward? +You are well aware that he fought a duel at Palermo with the Marquis +Belverani.” + +“Because he knew he was the stronger or the more skilful, and the other +had struck him in the presence of fifty people at the club, after +accusing him of having cheated at cards. And it was quite true; he did +cheat!” + +“No one will ever say so again, now that he has killed a man for that +very reason! Besides, the proof that he does not cheat is that he always +loses.” + +“You know something about it?” + +“Ah, what should I do with my money if I did not give it to him?” + +“You are right. Money is vile; it should serve no other purpose than to +satisfy one’s caprices. Its only value is in the pleasures it procures; +in itself it is worth no more than the pebbles lying at one’s feet. Will +the young man who comes now give it you or receive it from you?” + +“I do not think he would accept it, Milo,” said Sophia, laughing. “You +are a regular barbarian, and incapable of understanding anything beyond +bribery. There are honest people on earth, little one, and they cannot be +paid for obtaining from them what one wishes. Other seductive means must +be employed.” + +“Ah, that is why you sing when he is here! You will make him mad, like +all the others. And yet he looks so gentle and charming!” + +“That is true, but he is our enemy, Milo; and if he were to discover who +I am, and what I wish to obtain from him, I should run the most terrible +danger.” + +“So the Agostini has brought him here to ruin him?” + +“In a way.” + +“And he already loves you? Ah, your power over men is irresistible. Take +care, however, or some fine day you will be caught in your turn. Then it +will be terrible for you!” + +“I have loved, as you well know. Love has nothing new to teach me.” + +“Your heart has never been touched, for all those you have loved have +been your victims. Sincere and pure love is no assassin. It is a +protection and self-sacrifice. Up to the present, however, you have had +to deal with none but fortune-hunters, and it was pure justice to treat +them as they had been in the habit of treating their own victims. The day +you show the Agostini to the door, you may summon me to open it for him. +I will do it most gladly!” + +“That day has not come yet.” + +“What a pity!” + +Sophia gave a weary toss of the head, and Milona understood that she must +cease this light jesting tone. She said— + +“I am going to close all the shutters, mistress, do you need me any +longer?” + +“No, I am going to write. You will hear me when I retire to rest.” + +Seating herself in front of the table, she took an elegant blotting-pad +and began to trace, on perfumed paper, in a large masculine hand, the +following lines:— + + “MY DEAR CESARE, + + “Since you left me, I have not been wasting my time, nor have you, I + imagine, been inactive. Let me know how your Lichtenbach affair is + progressing. Here everything is going along smoothly. Our young + Marcel came to-day, overflowing with enthusiasm, and surprised me + singing the most plaintive songs imaginable. Milona, who was on the + look-out for him, had signalled to me his approach, and I played the + _rôle_ of despair with extraordinary success. He seemed frantic with + grief at seeing my tears flow. You know that I can weep at will, and + that in the most seductive fashion. I led him away into the garden, + and there, made him talk about himself. He is a regular child, of + most disconcerting simplicity, and so frank and open that you would + smile. To tell the truth, there will be no merit in triumphing over + such innocence. This lamb will hold out his neck to the sacrificial + knife. And we shall have our formula willingly handed over, or I am + greatly mistaken. Besides, I am enjoying a delightful rest in this + abandoned spot, and never suffer from _ennui_, even for a single + moment. In the midst of such an adventurous life, it is long since I + had time for reflection, and now I am astonished at the result. The + joys and pleasures for which I have sacrificed everything hitherto, + form, I am afraid, only one of the phases of life. There is another I + did not suspect, far more seductive and beautiful. This afternoon, as + I was listening to young Marcel speaking to me of his father, his + mother, and sister, with such tender and delicate affection, a + feeling of sadness came over me. These are all good, honest people. + They are happy in a mutual love, and would be ready to undergo the + greatest sacrifices for one another. And, although nothing could be + simpler, more upright and monotonous than their existence, it cannot + be disputed that they find happiness in it. + + “It is this lamb of a Marcel, who is the scapegrace of the family. + From time to time his father threatens him with his malediction, and + the poor fellow is very repentant for a whole week. He comes and + buries himself at Ars, like an anchorite in the desert. During his + penance he works in the laboratory, eats the most ill-cooked food + imaginable, and has quarrels with the manager of the works, who seems + to be a disagreeable fellow to deal with. It is during these periods + of repentance that the interesting discoveries on the dyeing of wools + and other industrial stuffs—which, it appears, have a certain value, + as he explains to me in rather too much detail for my liking—have + been due. + + “But, after all, he is a very fine fellow. He actually asked me how + old I was! He does not imagine that I am older than himself, and I + should not be astonished in the slightest, if he were to cherish the + idea of marrying me. I lead him by a thread—he neither feels nor + sees—on towards absolute slavery. Then, after he has delivered up to + me his secret, as all the rest have done, I shall disappear. Once the + mourning weeds of Mme. Vignola flung aside, I shall again become the + Baroness Sophia, in which character I challenge my lover to recognize + the plaintive sorrowful widow he is paying court to just now. So, you + see, I am not neglecting business matters. I hope you are doing the + same on your side. The little Lichtenbach heiress will be a + multi-millionaire; that is well worth the trouble of whispering words + of love into her ear. + + “A thousand kisses, Cesare. _Sempre t’amero_. + + “SOPHIA.” + +She sealed the letter, took up a cigarette, and was preparing to retire +to rest, when three slight taps on the shutters sent a shudder through +her veins. She listened, an anxious frown on her face, and, after a +moment’s interval, the taps were repeated. Opening a drawer, she seized a +revolver, and, walking deliberately to the window, half opened it, and, +speaking through the closed shutter, said in Italian accents— + +“Who is there?” + +A voice replied in muffled tones, “It is I—Hans; there is nothing to +fear, Sophia.” + +A slight pallor came over her face, but she placed back the revolver in +the drawer, and, without replying, left the salon. On reaching the +outside door she drew the bolts, and noiselessly opened the door. A tall +man entered. Without the exchange of a single word, she led the way to +the salon, then carefully closed the door. The man removed the felt hat +which covered his head, displaying a bold, rough countenance. He was a +man of athletic build, and very broad-shouldered, whilst a reddish beard +covered the lower portion of his face. + +Taking a seat, he cast a keen look at Sophia, and said— + +“Who is with you, here?” + +“Milona.” + +“Where is Agostini?” + +“In Paris. And where have you come from?” + +“From Geneva. Lichtenbach sent me your address.” + +“How did you enter?” + +“Over the wall.” + +“With your wounded arm?” + +“My arm is healed.” + +As he spoke he extended it with a threatening smile. The arm was indeed +whole. A glove covered the hand. He continued— + +“The Swiss are very fine mechanics. They have made for me a jointed +fore-arm which works like a natural one. The hand is of steel. It is the +best fisticuff imaginable. A blow from that hand, Sophia, would kill a +man.” With a sigh he continued. “But, after all, this arm is not worth +the one I have lost. Still, those who have mutilated me shall pay for my +flesh and blood.” + +As he spoke his face assumed a ferocious expression, and _he_ ground his +teeth savagely. Sophia, in grave accents, replied— + +“Have you not already been paid? At the time you were struck, the General +de Trémont was dead. Perhaps it was he who was taking his vengeance on +you!” + +“The old fool! He had only to accede to your request when you were +inducing him to tell you the secret of his safe. Then nothing would have +happened!” + +“Hans, it all happened because you were in too great a hurry. You +destroyed all my combinations through your brutality. Had you merely +given me another week the poor fool would have given up to me his secret, +his honour, and everything else. Your intervention put him on his guard; +he recovered from his torpor, and all was lost!” + +“No reproaches, please. This mistake has cost me dearly enough. Now, how +do matters stand here?” + +“If you will leave me to act in my own way, I shall succeed.” + +“Good! Good! I, too, am preparing a slight diversion, which will be of +use. Besides, it will please Lichtenbach.” + +“What do you intend to do?” + +“Stir up the workmen at the manufactory.” + +“Then you intend to make a tool of socialism?” + +“Certainly. In it lies the future of society. The thoughtless, brutal +mob, under the sway of a few bold leaders, will obtain for themselves +universal dominion and rule.” + +“How long will this be your rule of conduct?” + +“Until everything in this execrably rotten society is destroyed.” + +“What will you put in its place?” + +“That is the secret of time. The revolution will tell it to us.” + +“I hate your opinions as well as those who maintain them.” + +“I know, I know,” interrupted Hans, with a loud laugh. “You are an +aristocrat, Sophia, and equality is not to your liking. You must have +luxury and superiority always around you. But how do you know that we +shall not give them to you? We aim at levelling, but it is the levelling +of those who rise above us. Have you ever seen a flock of sheep without a +shepherd and his dog to guide them? Then how could nations live without a +head? The great thing is to command. For this power must be snatched from +the hands of those who now have it, by means of certain privileges we +pretend to suppress because we do not enjoy them. Once power is in our +hands, torrents of blood will have to be shed before it can be taken from +us. Who would try to do so? Only revolutionists have any energy left, for +they alone are governed by passion. Revolution is the only means of +succeeding rapidly. To-day I am nothing; in the near future I intend to +be everything. To attain to my object I suppress everything in my way. +This is the meaning, expressed briefly, of all the burlesque rigmarole +uttered by these apostles of humanity. Their love and thoughts are +entirely for themselves. And that suffices.” + +Sophia laughed aloud. + +“They are mere brigands. You are another, but you must take care, Hans, +for those you dream of spoiling will not let themselves be robbed so +easily as you think. They have invented the police, a tolerably effective +safeguard. But what are you preparing for these poor Baradiers and +Graffs?” + +“For the past fortnight I have been exciting the workmen by means of my +agents. I am going to turn their works upside down. That will divert +their attention, for they are far too wide awake concerning what we are +doing. I do not know who is informing the sly rogues, but they seem to +understand Lichtenbach’s game with the greatest ease.” + +“Lichtenbach is such a coward! He has done something stupid again. I have +sent Cesare to him, quite as much to keep a watch over him as to pay +court to his daughter. But you cannot put courage into the heart of a +coward.” + +“It seems the shares of the Explosives Company had fallen so favourably, +thanks to the bear system undertaken by Lichtenbach, that the re-purchase +was on the point of being effected under the most favourable conditions. +Suddenly, without apparent reason, the brokers began to buy in enormous +quantities on the Stock Exchange, and the shares rose by leaps and +bounds. Lichtenbach held firm, but he had to deal with some one superior +to himself. The threatening ruin was checked. He, personally, has lost a +pile of money at the liquidation. And, from information received, it is +the Baradiers and Graffs who have formed a syndicate, along with a large +number of shareholders belonging to the threatened Company, with the +object of checking the too complete depreciation of the shares. There is +a rumour in business circles that, thanks to a new patent, you +understand, Sophia, the prosperity of the affair is assured for the +future. That is why I am here; direct competition against Lichtenbach +means a challenge to us. The war has begun; it must be maintained, and +the victory won. You all appear to me to be doing nothing but play here.” + +“Now, Hans, nothing rash this time,” said Sophia, firmly. “We are going +along very well; take care not to spoil everything again. You have only +one arm left to lose, my dear friend. Do not attempt too much.” + +Hans’ features contracted. + +“You are in a very gay humour, Sophia. I have only one arm, true; but it +is the better one of the two, make no mistake. Little chance for him who +comes within its reach!” + +“So you have come to settle down here?” + +“With your permission.” + +“You will be greatly in my way.” + +“Do not be anxious. I shall only be out-of-doors at night time. It is not +to my interest to be seen in the open daylight. Darkness suits me better. +You attend to your business, and I will attend to mine. All I ask of you +is a room up in the garret, where I may write and sleep during the +daytime. Milona alone will know that I am here. We can have entire +confidence in her.” + +“Entire, unless there is harm threatening to myself.” + +“Who would think of doing you any harm? Not I, at any rate, so long as we +have the same end in view.” + +They exchanged looks, and in their eyes could be read the memory of +long-standing complicity and collusion. Sophia was the first to avert her +glance, which she did with a sign of acquiescence. + +“Then follow me.” + +She opened the door, and showed the way to the man who appeared to her an +object of mingled dread and hate. + + + +CHAPTER III + + +BAUDOIN had just finished arranging everything in the summer-house where +Marcel lived, when he heard his name called by the concierge of the +works. On showing himself at the window, the concierge bowed with +deference, and said— + +“M. Baudoin, some one wishes to speak to you at the gate.” + +“Good; I will be down in a moment.” + +It was three o’clock in the afternoon, and, as Marcel had just set out in +the direction of the woods, Baudoin was alone in the house. He had just +placed the furniture in order, and now, after closing the window, he took +off his apron, and went out into the courtyard. On reaching the entrance +to the works, he saw standing in the street a ruddy-faced man, with +untrimmed beard, dressed like a workman, and wearing a pair of large +rough shoes. The concierge disdainfully pointed out the man, and said— + +“There he is!” + +At the same moment the man turned round, and, seeing Baudoin, came up +with smiling face and extended hands. Baudoin, astonished, watched him +draw near, ransacking his memory, but unable to call to mind if he had +ever seen him before. He said to himself, “Who the deuce can it be? Some +one who has made a mistake!” On coming close up to him, the man said— + +“Good day, M. Baudoin.” + +Then Baudoin recognized Laforêt. Taking him by the arm, he conducted him +along the garden wall in the direction of the main road; then, sure that +he would be out of the hearing of any one, he said—. + +“So you are here at last! What a perfect disguise! I had no idea who you +were till you spoke.” + +“We must not remain in the open air, for no one must see us together. Is +there no small inn where we can talk?” + +“Certainly; come with me to the Soleil d’Or. I know the landlord; he will +let us have a small room to ourselves, where we shall not be disturbed. +He is an old soldier, and to be relied upon.” + +“Very good!” + +Seated before a bottle of beer, the two men began their confidential +talk— + +“It was quite time you came,” said Baudoin. “There is something new at +last. M. Marcel’s solitude has been broken in upon by two strangers, who +pass as brother and sister, jabber away in Italian, and who, from the +very first week of their stay here, have found means of entering into +friendly relations with my master.” + +“What kind of a woman is she?” + +“Ah, unless I am mistaken, she is a very cunning woman, like the one who +called to see my poor General, and tricked him so cleverly.” + +“And the man?” + +“A foreigner. His first appearance. He calls himself a count, but he is +probably a mere fortune-hunter. A handsome-looking fellow, though I have +only seen him at a distance.” + +“And the sister?” + +“A splendid woman! Light-complexioned, with hair arranged in Madonna +fashion. The most innocent, harmless-looking creature imaginable! In deep +mourning, reminding one of ‘Mignon’ bewailing her country. What is her +object in coming here just at this time?” + +“We will do our best to throw some light on the matter if possible.” + +“I can do nothing, you understand, for I am too well known here. At the +very first sign of activity I gave, it would be equivalent to saying to +these people, ‘Look out, I am watching you.’ They would be at once on +their guard, and the game would be over! I have already hazarded a rather +risky examination of the house in which they live, and the surroundings. +But I cannot recommence without running the risk of being caught by M. +Marcel; and, if he questioned me, what reply could I give him? To warn +him of the toils being skilfully drawn around him would be to cut short +the intrigue now in preparation, and which, in all probability, will give +us an opportunity of laying hands on the villains we are on the look-out +for. And not to warn him is to leave him exposed to the greatest dangers! +I have been thinking of all this for some days, and the more I reflect, +the more I hesitate. Accordingly I was very anxious to see you, as you +can give me your advice in the first place, and afterwards we can +deliberate as to the best means of defending M. Marcel in case he comes +to be threatened.” + +“We must proceed methodically. Where is this house situated?” + +“Oh, it is very easy to recognize! It is half-way between Ars and the +woods of Bossicant, and is named the Villa de la Cavée. Impossible to +make a mistake, for it stands all alone.” + +“To-morrow morning I will take up my post at the door.” + +“How?” + +“That is my business. You will see how it is possible to keep a watch +over people without appearing to do so.” + +“But there is no house for more than half a mile around.” + +“That will make no difference. How does the lady live?” + +“Very quietly. She never leaves the house, except to take a walk in the +wood. Until lately, alone, or with her brother, but now with my master.” + +“Then he is bitten?” + +“Very badly.” + +“Good!” + +“And what, in your opinion, must we do as regards M. Marcel?” + +“Nothing.” + +“Not even warn him of his danger?” + +“Under no pretext. What danger does he run? I will keep watch over him +outside, and you will look after him inside. No one has any interest in +threatening him. If, as is very probable, according to usual tactics, a +pretty woman has been told off to try to catch him, all he risks is +falling in love with a worthless creature. Will it be the first time this +will happen to him? You do not think so, nor do I. Meanwhile, we will set +a few caltrops to try and catch our freebooters. Are you sure it is not +the same woman who came to Vanves?” + +“She has neither the same voice nor the same accent. But then, can one be +certain of anything when one has to deal with people of such cunning? As +for the man, I can answer that it is not he, for I saw the man at Vanves. +He was a head taller than this tom-tit of an Italian. His speech, too, +was very peculiar. Oh! I should at once recognize the man who killed my +General! And if ever he comes within my reach—” + +As he spoke his fists were tightly clenched, and a fierce glare shone in +his eyes. Laforêt calmed him by saying— + +“Do not get angry! Especially in the matter now engaging our attention; +we must keep cool heads. Suppose you suddenly found yourself in front of +this man, what would you do?” + +“I would seize him by the throat, and he should not escape, that I would +swear to before God!” + +“What folly! Your duty would be to pretend not to recognize him. You +could follow him, find out where he lives, and keep a watch over him, so +that we might capture both himself and his accomplices. My dear Baudoin, +let us agree at once to some such course beforehand. For if we act in too +sentimental a fashion, we shall fail utterly.” + +Baudoin sighed— + +“You are right; still, it would be very hard for me to keep my fingers +away from the rascal’s skin! But then, you have had experience; I will +obey you.” + +“Well, then, let us find some means of correspondence. For the future we +must not be seen to have any communications with one another. See here; +when I have anything to say to you I will go to the entrance door of the +works, and write on the top of the gate on the left side the day and hour +of the rendezvous in red pencil. For instance: ‘Tuesday, 4 o’clock.’ Then +you will arrange to come round to this inn, where you will find me. If +you wish to speak to me you will do the same on the other pillar on the +right of the gate. I shall pass by every morning and evening to see if +the rendezvous has to take place that evening or not.” + +“Very good.” + +“Then good-bye for the moment. When we leave here we no longer know one +another. I will go now, and leave you to pay. Good luck, and keep cool!” + +“I will, if possible.” + +At that very hour Marcel was walking to and fro in the woods with Madame +Vignola. The small terrier was running about along the path, which was so +narrow that the young man and his fair companion were brought into close +proximity to avoid the shooting branches which invaded the way. A feeling +of languor seemed to emanate from the earth, gently warmed by the early +spring sun. On reaching the edge of the plateau they halted by a rocky +ledge overshadowed by large ash-trees. + +The whole valley of Ars lay before them. The tile roofs of the works, the +large chimney-steeple with its plume of black smoke, and the church and +houses capriciously grouped, formed a smiling and delightful picture. The +young woman pointed out with the end of her parasol the different parts +of the panorama, and Marcel named all the points of interest visible. It +was a kind of taking possession of the country under the auspices of +Marcel. He said to her, with a smile— + +“You are asking questions, as though you intended to settle down in these +parts.” + +“It is a custom of mine,” she said. “I like to know where I am, and to +make inquiries about the district. Things have no meaning or interest for +me unless I know their names and purposes. For instance, you point out to +me down there a railway line which passes into the plain. To the fact +that it is a railway I am absolutely indifferent; you add, it is the line +running from Troyes to the frontier, _viâ_ Belfort. Immediately my mind +begins to work, and the precise representation given by the thing +attaches my mind to the thing itself. As you see, I am of anything but a +poetic nature.” + +“You appear to me to have an extraordinary intelligence.” + +“And one which is not of a very feminine nature, now confess.” + +“True, I find you anything but silly or fickle in disposition. But I give +you credit for a good quality.” + +“In any case, confess that it is not a graceful one.” + +“Oh! You have so many others!” + +“I did not ask you for a compliment.” + +“You must accept it now, all the same.” + +She looked at him with an air of simple content, then shook her head. + +“That is not right of you; you have broken our agreement. It was +understood between us that you should treat me as a companion, in return +for which I would allow you to accompany me in my walks, and call on me +unceremoniously. But you are a Frenchman, and it is impossible for you to +give up all pretensions to gallantry.” + +“Would an Italian have stayed so long in your company without telling you +how charming you are?” + +“Yes, if I had forbidden him to speak of such things. But he would have +thought the more!” + +“How can you tell?” said Marcel, eagerly. “Do you think I am indifferent +because, obeying you too well, I have addressed to you nothing but simple +expressions of cold courtesy? Do not judge my feelings by my words; they +are very different from one another.” + +“You have only known me for a week.” + +“Is a longer time needed to love for ever?” + +“For ever! What an engagement to make! And so quickly decided on!” + +“And so easy to keep when one first sees and afterwards comes to know +you!” + +“And which can have no result, as I must soon leave, and go away far +from—” + +“What need is there for you to follow out plans formed during the early +days of sadness and solitude? Is it wise to decide for a whole lifetime +in a single moment at your age, and with such a store of future +compensations to draw upon? At the age of twenty-four to think that +everything is lost, because destiny has separated you from a husband old +enough to have been your father? Your life has only just begun, at the +very time you think it is all over.” + +“Yes, my brother has often said the same thing to me. That is the usual +way of looking at things. New tenderness to replace a dying affection. +But then, how wretched to lend one’s self to such social arrangements, +and undergo such an unexpected fate! And yet a heart cannot be swept out +like a room for new tenants. The memories of the one who occupied it +cannot be so speedily effaced; they remain. And is it not a kind of +profanation for a delicate soul to allow itself to cherish a new +affection, when it imagined the light had vanished for ever?” + +“I will reply in your own words: ‘For ever! What an engagement to make! +And so lightly decided on!’ Can you be sure of keeping it? Let the world +wag along. Your decision will not alter anything. There is nothing +definite in this world, not even the sincerest grief.” + +She stood there silent for some time with downcast eyes. Her companion +admired the graceful curves of her supple form, and the youthful grace +that appeared on the beautiful countenance. She seemed scarcely twenty +years of age. Her cheeks had all the appearance of a tempting and savoury +fruit, Finally she continued, with a sigh— + +“If I listened to your protestations, what trouble should I be preparing +for myself in the future? You are not dependent on yourself, as I am, for +I have only a brother, though, after all, he is very indulgent towards +me. You have a family which will claim you. When you leave this district +where will you go?” + +“I shall return to Paris, where I generally live. What prevents you +taking up your abode there also? Your interests are in Italy? What then? +Your brother will look after them, and you will have nothing to do but +consider your own happiness.” + +“Paris frightens me. That immense stir and commotion troubles me, and I +imagine it would be impossible to live there in calm and quiet.” + +“What a mistake you make! The excitement of Paris life is very deceptive; +it is only the surface that is troubled. Its depths, as in those of the +sea, are quiet and peaceful, and the storms on the surface never disturb +them. In Paris itself are peaceful corners, filled with verdure, light, +and flowers, where a happy and gentle life may be passed. We would find +such a spot for you, chosen with tenderest care, and there you would +learn to spend your time free from melancholy and feverish anxiety. Far +from noise and distraction of every kind, within easy reach of the utmost +refinements of taste and intellectual pleasures, you will find out the +most precious thing in the world: a quiet home, embellished by a love at +once sincere and tender.” + +“That is a very seductive picture you have drawn, and you know how to +present it in the best light. Is there a touch of the fairy about you? +Are you in possession of an enchanter’s wand, to be able thus to dispose +of the destiny of others? You summon up characters and scenes to suit +your fancy. Were I to listen to you, would you be free to realize your +programme? To me you appear to be building castles in the air. What would +your parents and friends say of this arrangement?” + +“Oh! they would accept it, there is not the slightest doubt of that. If +you only knew how fond they are of me, and how joyfully they would +welcome anything giving proof of moderation and wisdom on my part! My +father, though rough to outward appearance, is the finest man in the +world. He is anxious about my doings, only because of his affection for +me, and his anxiety regarding my future welfare. He never gave the least +sign of egoism, even when we quarrelled. His own pleasure and peace of +mind, even, were subordinated to my interests. Only when he saw that some +action of mine which he judged harmful—would injure me in some way, did +his anger burst forth against me. He loves me so well that, were he +certain my happiness might be assured under honourable conditions, he +would sacrifice his own without the slightest hesitation. As for my +mother, she is the very embodiment of virtue and goodness.” + +She bit her lips, and answered with sudden harshness, as though tired of +listening to this wealth of praise. + +“Very fine sentiments, indeed! Then you are not a dutiful son if you have +not been in perfect accord with such loving parents.” + +“I have not been undutiful, though not always reasonable.” + +“Then what has been lacking to make you so?” + +“A serious love.” + +Raising a delicate finger, with threatening gesture, to Marcel, she said— + +“I am afraid you are anything but a model of virtue!” + +“Do not judge me ill for having spoken so frankly. That would be neither +benevolent or just. For, really, you would form a false idea of me.” + +She continued, gaily— + +“Come! I see that you are quite a model, after all!” + +“Now, you are joking! How changing is your mood! How can one hope to get +the better of you?” + +“Ah! my dear sir, did you think that a single word or look would suffice +to seduce me? If so, I am more rebellious than you imagined. Did you +suppose that the influence of spring, amid this charming scenery, an +inactive solitude, and the length of the evenings, joined to your own +particular qualities, would have induced me to fall down at your feet? +You are going rather too fast. My melancholy mood cannot accommodate +itself to such a rapid change! There, now, don’t look so down-hearted; I +am speaking to you very gently. Had I wished I might have assumed an +offended attitude, for, after all, you offer me your heart without taking +the slightest precaution. Still, in this out-of-the-way place one cannot +help feeling nearer the simplicity of nature. It is easy to return to +habits and manners that are almost primitive, even without troubling +concerning forms and customs, and saying what one really thinks and +feels. I will forgive you, on condition you do not recommence.” + +Astonished at hearing the young woman speak in such a vivacious tone of +raillery, Marcel wondered if she were really the same sorrowful +languishing widow whose tender melodies were so often broken by sobs. Her +face sparkled with a malicious harshness, and those caressing eyes of +hers belied the coldness of her words. She offered so irritating a +mixture of decency and profligacy, of modesty and sensuality, that Marcel +no longer knew what to think. Suddenly the church-bell of Ars began to +toll the evening Angelus, changing the trend of their thoughts. The young +woman suddenly stood upright, exclaiming— + +“Six o’clock already! How time passes! They will wonder what has become +of me.” + +“But you are quite alone!” + +“My servant—” + +“That extraordinary creature you call Milo.” + +“Do not speak ill of her; she likes you.” + +“Thanks for the favour!” + +“Oh! she is not fond of everybody. With you, however, she is like my dog, +which licks your hand; he does not treat everybody the same way!” + +“Yes, I may charm the servant and the dog, but the mistress disdains me.” + +“Oh! the mistress. She is the one who orders, and the others obey.” + +“Then I will obey.” + +Giving him a charming smile, she summoned to her the little terrier, +which was hid among the heather, and, walking slowly by Marcel’s side, +returned in the direction of the villa. On approaching the gate they saw +a man engaged in arranging on the road a pile of stones discharged from a +tumbrel that very morning. A large sledge-hammer lay near his vest under +a straw covering. Politely raising his cap to the two passers-by, and +without appearing to bestow any further heed on them, he continued his +task. Madame Vignola seemed vexed at this installation so near her home. +She looked carefully at the man, and, as soon as the garden gate was +closed, asked— + +“What does that person intend to do there?” + +“He seems to be engaged in breaking stones,” said Marcel. “Most likely a +journeyman who will be working on the road for some time.” + +“Will he stay here long?” + +“A few days, perhaps.” + +“He has a villainous-looking face. Is there nothing to fear from such +people?” + +“Nothing whatever, except the sound of their hammers breaking the stones. +But you will not hear that from the house.” + +Madame Vignola did not appear to be quite satisfied by what Marcel said. +A look of anxiety shaded her brow. + +“If the presence of this poor fellow disturbs you so much,” said the +young man, “would you like me to request the authorities to have him +removed? He will be sent to work a few hundred yards away. I have +sufficient influence to obtain this change.” + +“Do nothing of the kind. I shall get accustomed to his presence. After +all, he has his living to earn.” + +She held out her hand to Marcel, with a smile. Holding it for a moment +within his own, he said, softly—“You are not angry with me?” + +“No.” + +“You will allow me to return to-morrow?” + +“Yes, I should like you to do so.” + +“And you will allow me to tell you that I love you?” + +“If it gives you pleasure to do so.” + +They said nothing more; night was falling, and a gentle obscurity was +overshadowing all nature. Still, they were less alone than on the plain +of Bossicant, and it was, perhaps, this very fact which rendered them +more audacious. Marcel drew near to himself the young woman, without the +slightest resistance on her part. The tissue of her black dress came in +contact with Marcel’s shoulder. A kind of fever seized him, and for a +moment he lost all notion of the surrounding world. + +A cry of pain, and an effort of resistance, recalled him to himself. He +saw Anetta fleeing towards the house. On the threshold she halted, looked +at him for a moment, as though trying to find something to say to him. He +took a step forward, but she stopped him with a gesture. Placing his +fingers to his lips, he sent a kiss to the enchantress who had so +completely gained possession of his heart, and took his departure. + +A disagreeable surprise awaited him on his arrival at the works. The +gates, usually open, were now closed, and small knots of men were +collected in the street. They removed as he approached, only to form +again a little further distant. What the manager had told him a few days +previously concerning the evil dispositions of the workmen returned to +his mind. In his eagerness to overcome his love difficulties he had +forgotten business worries. Going up to the concierge, he asked— + +“What is the matter here? Why are the gates closed? What is the meaning +of all these people in the streets?” + +“Ah! M. Marcel, there are troubles with the workmen. They went on strike +at three o’clock to-day, and are scattered about in the cafés and inns, +along with the strikers from the Troyes works, who have turned their +heads.” + +“No damage has been done?” + +“No, M. Marcel. But the manager has been looking for you everywhere.” + +“I will go at once and speak to him.” + +He made his way towards the office. Through the closed shutters a ray of +light announced the presence of M. Cardez in his study. Marcel entered. +The manager was seated before his desk writing. On seeing the son of his +master he rose at once, and, without waiting to be questioned, began— + +“Well! what did I tell you, M. Baradier? Here they are in open revolt! +And that without the slightest plausible reason! Simply to do as their +comrades! Their heads have been turned by the leaders of the strike. I +have reasoned and talked gently to them, but all in vain; they are +nothing but machines! Ah! you are interested in the workers, now you will +learn to know them!” + +“What measures have you taken?” + +“I have closed the doors, so that no one may enter without our +permission, or without incurring a penal responsibility. Now I am +expecting a delegation of the workmen.” + +“Under what pretext have they ceased work?” + +“They demand the suppression of sweeping and lighting, the supply of +needles at a lower price.” + +“Is the demand a just one?” + +“It is something quite new.” + +“But is it just?” + +“_Mon Dieu_! Concessions might, doubtless, be granted, but then others +would immediately be made. Their grievances would never come to an end. +We are only at the beginning. Is it wise to yield all at once?” + +“Why not give them the impression that we wish them well?” + +“They would look upon it as a sign of weakness.” + +Marcel remained pensive. + +“So the weavers of Troyes are on strike, and are inciting our workmen to +follow their example?” + +“They were at Sainte-Savine yesterday, and to-day they are at Ars. They +made sufficient noise; you must have been very busy not to have heard +them.” + +“I was away from home,” said Marcel, embarrassed. + +“All the same had you been here; that would have made no difference; +their plan of action is fixed. They would have insulted you, as they did +me, that is all.” + +“Insulted?” exclaimed Marcel. + +“Listen.” + +A vague sound was heard breaking the silence of the night. The harsh +untrained voices of the mob were heard singing a kind of workmen’s +Marseillaise— + + “Les patrons, les damnés patrons, + Un beau matin, nous les verrons + Accrochés au bout d’une branche! + En se sentant morts a moitié, + C’est alors qu’ils crieront pitié! + Mais nous leur repondrons: Dimanche! + Retroussez vos manches, luron! + Bientôt va commencer la danse. + Ayons la victoire, ou mourons + Pour notre indépendance! + Ayons la victoire, ou mourons + Pour notre indépendance!” + +A shrill clamour, mingled with the shrieks of women and children, +followed this threatening refrain; then came a formidable hooting— + +“Down with Cardez! Down with the manager! To the gallows with him!” + +“Do you hear them?” said Cardez. “The gallows, indeed! And what have I +done to them? Simply exact from them a conscientious amount of work, and +respect for the regulations. The gallows! If they think they can frighten +me with their threats they are mistaken. An old soldier like myself +cannot be intimidated so easily. Besides, these are nothing but idle +cries; no deeds will follow!” + +“Have you written to my father and uncle?” asked Marcel. + +“I have telephoned to them. They must, by this time, have entered into +relations with the prefect to insure the protection of the works, and +respect for the rights of labour. But for that troops will be needed, and +no one can tell how far things will go with people of the character of +these Champagne fools. We have a loyal police at Ars, who are well known +and respected. I think that ought to be sufficient.” + +“Are you afraid of a conflict?” + +“I am afraid of nothing, but I am obliged to take every precaution. Our +Ars workmen, as I said, are more noisy than evil-intentioned. But there +are strangers who have incited them to action, and it is with them that +we shall have to deal.” + +“A mob is a brute force, both blind and deaf. You cannot undeceive a +hundred men. If they all clamour aloud at once, how can any possible +understanding be reached?” + +“That is what leaders of strikes rely upon! Tumult and violence. +To-morrow I shall receive a delegation of workmen, with whom, I hope, it +will be possible to come to reasonable terms.” + +“I will help you.” + +“If you wish.” + +“Will there be any hostile manifestation this evening?” + +“No. Not before to-morrow.” + +“Then I will go and dine. Good night.” + +Baudoin was waiting for him. In serving his meal the devoted servant, to +whom Marcel permitted a certain amount of familiarity, lingered near the +table instead of returning to the kitchen. He looked carefully at his +master, and seemed to wish to read his secret impressions on his face. +Never had the young man been so silent and preoccupied as during the past +few days. In solitude he lived over again the hours he had spent in the +company of the beautiful Italian, and never appeared tired of thinking +about her. Not a word did he say, but his countenance was illumined by an +inner radiance. Still, in spite of his absentmindedness, Baudoin’s +persistence in standing there before him, like a note of interrogation, +struck Marcel at last. Looking at him for a moment, he said— + +“What is the matter with you, this evening, Baudoin? You seem quite +agitated.” + +“One might be so with less cause. You are aware, sir, that the employees +have assumed a very threatening attitude?” + +“Well! Are you afraid?” + +“No, indeed, sir, not for myself, at any rate!” + +“For whom, then?” + +“For yourself, sir. When I left Paris M. Baradier gave me precise orders +to protect you from all harm. If anything were to happen I should not +know what to do. That is what agitates me, as you say, sir.” + +“There is nothing to do, Baudoin, except wait.” + +“I beg your pardon, sir, there is something far preferable to that—that +is, to take the first train back to Paris.” + +“And leave my father’s works exposed to the violence of his workmen?” + +“M. Baradier’s works are doubtless very precious, but not so precious as +his son.” + +“Do not be uneasy, Baudoin; no one will harm either the son or the works. +The deuce! Are there no laws in existence? The people of Ars are not +savages.” + +“Neither are the people of Troyes, nor those of Sainte-Savine, savages, +and yet, this very morning, they destroyed everything at the works of +Messrs. Tirot and Malapeyre.” + +“Hard masters!” + +“The question is not whether they are hard or lenient masters, but simply +whether they are masters at all. Your presence here, sir, is not +absolutely necessary. It would be better if you would go and spend a week +in Paris.” + +“They would say that I had run away. And old Cardez, who is none too fond +of me, will say that I am good for nothing except making chemical +experiments! That, when the works are to be defended, I am no longer to +be found. No, no! Chance has brought me here, and chance will keep me. I +shall even try to arrange everything for the general good.” + +“Then you will take all necessary precautions, sir?” + +“What precautions?” + +“A good revolver on your person, in the first place.” + +“What an idea! What would be the use of a revolver, Baudoin? If I have to +deal with a crowd of men, I could not attempt to defend myself. With one +or two men only, I shall run no danger.” + +“At any rate, if you have anything important here, sir, it might be +useful to put it in safety.” + +They looked at one another in silence. Marcel had understood what the +General’s servant meant. He became very serious. + +“You allude to the powders, I suppose, Baudoin?” + +“Yes, sir, I am aware that you possess the formulæ. Can nothing be stolen +which would place the one who should be audacious enough to attempt the +_coup_, in possession of the secret?” + +“The powders, even the formulæ might be stolen, Baudoin, without the +secret being discovered. There is a peculiar trick of manipulation the +General revealed to me, which alone constitutes the real value of the +discovery.” + +“All the same, it was to obtain possession of the formulæ that my master +was killed.” + +“No, Baudoin, he was killed because he refused to tell the proportions of +the ingredients. It was madness at finding himself deceived that inspired +the murderer’s arm. He imagined he could substitute his own for the +genius of the inventor, and find out the mixtures himself. He wished to +storm the mystery and brutalize science. It was then the General was +struck.” + +“Is it not possible he may try again?” + +“Is he even alive? Come, Baudoin, are you attempting to discover some +relation, however far-fetched, between these disturbances, which are +putting the whole district in commotion, and this powder affair?” + +“I know nothing; but I am on my guard against everything that appears of +a suspicious nature. There are strangers in the works. It is they who +lead the strikers. Strangers were also in the powder affair. _Mon Dieu_! +I may be stupid, sir, but I would give a great deal to be safe back in +Paris with you.” + +“You are very imaginative, Baudoin.” + +“Well, then, as I see you are determined to pay no attention to what I +say, I should be glad, sir, if you would give me the key of the +laboratory. I will keep watch by day, and sleep there by night. In that +way I shall be more completely at ease.” + +“Very well, Baudoin. You will find the key in my room, over the +mantelpiece. If that will restore your peace of mind, it is easy enough.” + +“That will not restore my peace of mind entirely, sir; but, at any rate, +it will give me a certain amount of satisfaction.” + +The dinner being now at an end, Marcel went out for a stroll in the +garden and along the river bank. It was a cool evening, and the stars +shone forth in undimmed brilliancy. At times a dull, rumbling sound was +heard coming from the inns and cafés of the town, where the workmen were +celebrating the strike in numerous bumpers. A feeling of sadness came +over Marcel at the thought of the women and children awaiting in their +poor dwellings the return of the father for the evening meal, whilst the +latter, under the persuasion of raillery or threats, lingered before the +table covered with glasses, and drinking the most poisonous and maddening +liquors imaginable. What wretchedness would result from this interruption +of work! The paltry savings of the thrifty would vanish, the debts of the +improvident would increase. And the net result of all this tumult and +agitation, excited by hypocritical leaders, would be nothing but severity +and rancour. + +Turning aside his thoughts from these evils, to which he could see no +remedy, he directed them to the Villa de la Cavée. There, at the same +time as himself, Anetta would be walking to and fro in the garden. He +pictured her passing down the winding alley in dreamy solitude. What +could she be thinking of, if not of himself; whose heart was filled with +her memory? Were they not united in soul, and was not that delicious kiss +a proof of her affection. A thrill of pleasure came over him in the +silence of the night, and he thought to himself, “Suppose I were to pay +her a visit now? She does not expect me, true. What would she think of my +eagerness to see her again? Would not the untimely hour, and the +isolation she is in, make her consider my visit offensive? The more +defenceless she is, ought I not the more to respect her? Ah! She loves +me, I feel it. Am I on the point of spoiling by my rashness all the +happiness the future has in store for me?” + +In his tenderness Marcel was anxiously solicitous of sparing the +susceptibilities of her who had set the terrible trap in which he was +hopelessly caught. Had he been able to penetrate into the Villa de la +Cavée, and reach the salon unperceived, he would have heard Sophia and +her Dalmatian servant exchanging their impressions; whilst, seated +astraddle on a chair, the terrible Hans was listening to them, smoking +the while, and with an expression of ironical contempt on his face. + +“After all, madame, what will you do with this poor young man when you +have obtained from him what you want?” + +“Oh, that will not trouble me! He is very agreeable and charming, and +will doubtless bewail my departure. But he has not yet reached the point +I wish to bring him to.” + +“What we chemists call the incandescence point,” said Hans, harshly. “We +know what that is, Sophia, when you have a hand in the matter. For young +Zypiatine it was the moment when, in his madness, he handed over the +secrets concerning the concentration on the frontiers of Afghanistan; for +poor Stenheim, the hour when he stole from the War Office the plan of +defence of Herzegovina, and for our friend, the handsome Cesare +Agostini—” + +“Don’t speak of Cesare,” interrupted the young woman, frowning. + +“Why not, indeed? The _coup_ he effected was a very fine one. Were he to +attempt to cross the Italian frontier I believe he would be sent to rot +in the darkest fortress of Sardinia. For he is not one of those whom they +risk passing judgment on, even in private; he knows rather too much. +Certainly, this fair-complexioned young fellow from Champagne you are now +preparing to shear, is a pascal lamb compared with the dangerous +characters you have hitherto led to their ruin without the slightest +compunction. All the same, you must beware, Sophia; I know you well. You +are not quite at your ease just now, you have become silent and +dreamy—preoccupied, in fact; not a good sign at all! Are you on the point +of doing something stupid?” + +Sophia shuddered. Fixing her eyes full on Hans, she asked suddenly— + +“What do you mean?” + +“Ah, ah! Now you are interested. I am not surprised. You are too +intelligent to form any illusions regarding yourself. You must have +noticed that something abnormal is taking place in your mind. The other +day there was something in your way of saying that no harm whatever +should come to the young Baradier, which gave me serious grounds for +reflection. This very evening, on returning home, I saw you in a state of +languor anything but natural to so practical a woman as you are. Usually, +after playing a _rôle_, you resume your ordinary expression and clear +directness of speech, as though, after removing a mask, you had become +your own self once more. This time it is not the same. You are under the +sway of external influences. In short, to sum up, you seem to me as +though about to fall in love with this young Baradier!” + +“I!” exclaimed Sophia, almost angrily. + +“Yes, you, Sophia, Baroness Grodsko, known here under the name of Madame +Vignola. Now listen, my dear, such an occurrence would be an out-and-out +act of stupidity!” + +“You are mad, Hans!” + +“I shall only be too glad if I am mistaken. But I have a very keen +intuition! We all have our little weaknesses, Sophia, and I should not +wonder in the least if this young man pleased you. But I should be very +much astonished if you thought of attaching yourself really to him, for +nothing would be more dangerous to us, or to him, or even to yourself. If +you could keep the young Marcel from the works for a short time I will +not deny that such a course would serve my purpose. But no passion, +remember, just a passing fancy. Keep him in the villa just long enough to +enable us to execute our plans. That is how I understand things.” + +“As I, also,” said the young woman, coldly. + +“Very good. If you can keep a cool head and heart, there is nothing to +fear and everything to hope for. You hear that, Milo. If your mistress +shows any inclination to go astray, you will be there to remind her of +her engagements.” + +“My duty is to obey her,” said Milona, with scowling look, “and not to +order. As for you, never presume to order me to do anything.” + +“Why not, if you please, my young savage?” + +“Because a girl like myself is willing to give up her liberty for the +sake of one she loves, but she will not serve one she detests.” + +“That means simply that we are not friends, my little one,” jeered Hans, +with a loud laugh. “As you please; I will not force you to like me.” + +Milona gave him a steady look, and shrugged her shoulders, pronouncing a +few words in an uncouth tongue. She then left the room. + +“What did she say in that Romany tongue of hers?” + +“She said, ‘Son of a she-wolf, may you die of a burning fever without any +one at hand to give you a glass of water.’” + +“Many thanks for her gracious wishes. Some day my stick shall make the +acquaintance of your back, charming creature.” + +“Do not think of such a thing, Hans, she would repay you with +dagger-blows!” + +“What delightful relations! But you know well that I am afraid of no one. +Now let us speak of something more serious. Have you heard from Cesare?” + +“He writes to say that he is back from London, where business matters are +progressing well. As you are aware, our English friends are very +practical. They have launched a company with a capital of fifty million +francs. They will need a whole territory for their money, and they will +certainly succeed.” + +“Assuredly. When one’s calculations are based on human folly and +incredulity, failure is impossible. That is why business matters possess +so little interest.” + +“At the bottom, you have no esteem for anything but force and might. Your +temperament is that of a _condottiere_ of the fourteenth century. You +have been let loose in this coward society of ours, there is no scope for +your talents in such a restricted civilization as the present. Come, +Hans, since we are speaking to one another to-night, with apparent +frankness, who are you, and where do you come from? It is five years +since I first met you, and yet I know you no better than I did the first +day. We have mutual interests, and yet I have no hold on you. You are +generally called Hans, but sometimes Fichter; although you look like a +German, you can speak both Russian and Spanish admirably. I have known +you to accomplish the most abominable actions, and yet you are never +cruel without necessity. You attempt to obtain possession of huge sums of +money, though your style of living is anything but extravagant. Where do +all your resources go to? What end have you in view? What is this +mysterious task you are engaged on, for the little you accomplish with us +is only a small part of your work? You have trusty companions who do not +belong to us. Suddenly you disappear, to accomplish some work or other we +know nothing about. I sometimes suspect that we are merely tools in your +hands, and are collaborating, without the faintest suspicion of it, in +the execution of some far-reaching plan which embraces the whole of +humanity. At times, I wonder if you are not the visible head of some +enormous and terrible international federation, which, at a given moment, +and everywhere at the same time, will set the revolution aflame.” + +Hans smiled, shook his head approvingly, and then said in railing tones— + +“Women are far better than men, after all, for being possessed of +delicate tact and a clear perception of things. Ah! So you have wondered +who I really was, Sophia? Well, well! my dear, you are more inquisitive +than either Lichtenbach or Agostini, without speaking of the rest, for +not one of them ever attempted to find out what I was unwilling to show. +Good! Sophia, good! I am interested in you, my child, for you are no +fool.” + +Rising, he took the young woman by the waist, drew her to himself, and +gave her a friendly kiss on the forehead. Then, looking at her +steadfastly as though to force his words to enter her brain, he said— + +“If you attempt to make a psychological study of me you will lose your +time, Sophia. Know that I am Hans Fichter to you, and shall never be any +other. All the same, do not forget that I am not really Hans Fichter. You +have sought my personality with amusing clear-sightedness, but you will +never discover it, and that is very lucky for you, otherwise you would +not survive your discovery a single moment. Yes, my child, I have too +many people around me, interested in my freedom of action, for any one, +who thought of playing the spy on me, to be permitted to live. Do not +imagine, however, that I am a kind of evil genius, a master of rebel +souls, or the arbiter of future social transformations. If you did you +would be on the wrong track. My power is great, but not sovereign. I am +one of the numerous soldiers of a cause which will triumph in time, and I +bow to no master!” + +“Hans!” exclaimed Sophia; “you speak like the nihilists of my own +country. I knew a young student, named Sewenikof, who propagated nihilist +literature among the Moujiks in Moscow, and spoke in almost the same +tones as you are using now. One day he disappeared.” + +“Yes, my child, as you will disappear if you repeat a single word, +however seemingly simple and inoffensive, of what I have just said. Your +Sewenikof, whom I have never met, but whom I know, after all, as though I +saw him, was merely an instigator, an agent who has been suppressed. That +kind of thing happens every day. Be careful, Sophia. I am very fond of +you, and should be sorry if any trouble befell you. All the same, I +should be unable to do anything. Now it is time to say good night.” + +“You are going to bed?” + +“No. I have a rendezvous with my men at Ars. Have you not heard them +shouting themselves hoarse all day long, fools as they are? What a pack +of simpletons! These people have no idea that they are hurling threats +and imprecations simply because such a course suits my convenience.” + +“Be prudent yourself, Hans.” + +“Ah! This is nothing more than child’s play for me!” + +Lighting a cigar, he took his leave. The garden was dark. He proceeded, +without the slightest noise, along the edge of the turf; gliding along +like a shadow. On reaching the gate he opened it noiselessly, and +remained there a moment against the wood panel, so as not to be noticed +from the road. Then he looked all around, as though possessed of the +faculty of seeing in the darkness. After a moment’s hesitation he set out +in the direction of Ars. It would have been impossible for any one coming +behind him to believe that he had come from the garden of the villa. + +When he had advanced a hundred yards the branches of a bush silently +separated on the opposite side of the road, and another man, in his turn, +appeared. He was the stone-breaker who had been working for the past few +days at the Cavée. Walking along in step with Hans, he, too, made his way +towards the town. + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +ON leaving Marcel, Baudoin, after obtaining permission to keep watch over +the laboratory, had gone out on to the main road. It was dark. Taking his +pipe, he filled it with tobacco, then halting near the pillar which +served for Laforêt’s correspondence, he struck a match. By the light he +examined the plaster, and discovered the following inscription in red +pencil, “This evening. Nine.” The old soldier lit his pipe, looked at his +watch, and muttered to himself— + +“Nine o’clock to-night. At last! I will go and wait for him.” + +He made his way towards the inn, which was no longer dark and silent as +usual. A vivid light shone through the glass on the door, and a rumbling +sound arose from the bar. Baudoin drew near one of the windows on the +ground floor, and listened through the shutters. A voice, as of some one +delivering a discourse, could be heard, interspersed from time to time +with shouts and exclamations. At one time it sounded louder and more +violent, and a thunder of applause rang through the room, as though all +the tables had been struck at one and the same time by the robust fists +of the men present. + +“The deuce!” said Baudoin; “this place does not seem very safe for one +belonging to the master’s household. The strikers have met at the Soleil +d’Or, and they appear to be paying favourable attention to one of their +usual haranguers.” + +Making the round of the house, he reached the door of the courtyard, and +looked around for an entrance into the kitchen, where he expected to find +his friend the innkeeper. A hand was placed on his shoulder. Turning +round, he recognized Laforêt, who had arrived, noiselessly, and was +standing by his side. + +“I was watching you,” said the agent. “The place is full. I was convinced +you would enter this way. We must not stay in the middle of the +courtyard. Many eyes to-night are on the watch around us.” + +“Where shall we go?” + +“Come along into my room.” + +An outer staircase led to a wood corridor, running along the first floor, +and continued right to the top story. It was right under the roof that +Laforêt had taken a room, the wretchedest in the whole establishment, and +quite in accordance with the condition of a poor labourer. Opening his +door, he signed to Baudoin to take a seat on the bed; then, raising the +skylight, he looked along the roof to make sure no one was watching. +Dropping the iron sash, he said in low tones— + +“Speak close to my ear. There are rooms on either side of this. The +partitions are very thin, and it is possible to hear everything that is +said.” + +“What have you summoned me for?” whispered Baudoin. + +“Because I have news from the Cavée. The lady is no longer alone. There +is a man in the house.” + +“What kind of a man? A dark, handsome young fellow, who speaks Italian?” + +“No; tall, strong-looking, and light-complexioned, with a thick beard, +and speaking with a kind of German accent.” + +Baudoin’s eyes shone. He vigorously grasped Laforêt’s hand, and, in +trembling tones, asked— + +“Did you see him?” + +“Yes, as distinctly as I see you.” + +“Had he both arms?” + +“He has both arms.” + +Baudoin gave a sigh of disappointment. + +“Then it is not he! Ah! For a moment I hoped—” + +“That it was the man of Vanves? Could you recognize him if he were shown +to you?” + +“Perhaps not, for I never saw him except in the dark, but if I heard him +speak, yes, without the slightest doubt, I should recognize his voice +from among a thousand.” + +“Very well! I hope I shall be able to give you satisfaction; the man is +here.” + +“In the inn?” + +“In a room on the first floor with three others, the ringleaders, who +were summoned from the common room when he arrived. He himself has no +relations with the mass of the workmen; he communicates only with the +staff. I shadowed him from the villa to this very spot. The cunning +rascal forced me to keep my wits about me. He changed direction three +times, and twice tried to throw me on a false scent. One would have +thought he felt me close at his heels, though I followed him with the +utmost precaution. He went to the Café de la Gare, where he drank a +bitter; then he left by the servants’ door, after entering by the front. +I suspected the trick, so I went round to the back. Then he went to the +station itself, crossed the waiting-room, and reached the platform. He +walked the whole length, right on to the storeroom; there he found an +open gate, through which he entered the town, and came straight to the +Soleil d’Or. At this very moment he is beneath us, holding a conference +with his confederates.” + +“How will you manage to give me an opportunity of hearing him?” whispered +Baudoin. + +“You will see shortly. But, first of all, what does the rascal want at +the Villa de la Cavée?” + +“Well, you see, it has reference to M. Marcel, that I would swear to. +There is trouble in the air. Why are the works in this condition when +there has never, hitherto, been the slightest difference between the +kindest of masters and the best-treated of workmen? The same thing is at +the bottom of it all. When I summoned you I knew what I was doing. This +Italian is here for M. Marcel, and so is this new arrival, and everything +has been planned by the villains who killed the General!” + +“Well! We will throw some light on the matter. If I can succeed in laying +hands on this gang the Minister of War will be delighted. After all, +Baudoin, if you are not mistaken, this affair is simply the result of the +attempt at Vanves. We have to deal with a whole company, and an +experienced one, too, which has already had a crow to pick with us. +Follow me.” + +Raising the sash, he placed one foot on a chair, and mounted on to the +roof. Baudoin imitated him. A large leaden pipe surrounded the building. +This they followed until they reached the front, overlooking the +courtyard twenty feet below. Laforêt pointed out to his companion a small +zinc roof below the first floor. It was the covering of a shed, used as a +saddle-room. + +“Now, then, our friends are in the room where you see that lighted window +above this roof. If you can get there unnoticed, and without making the +slightest noise, you may see from the roof into the interior; certainly +you could hear.” + +Baudoin leaned over into the courtyard, looking for some means of +descending. + +“How can I get there? Twenty feet and no ladder.” + +Laforêt pointed to something projecting from the angle of the wall. + +“That is a cast-iron pipe used for the drains.” + +“You are right! Come along!” + +“Put your shoes in your pocket.” + +After doing so the agent seized hold of the leaden pipe with his hands, +and separating his knees in the angle of the wall to protect himself by +the friction, he silently began to descend. Baudoin, leaning over the +roof, watched the operation with anxious curiosity. He was not afraid +that Laforêt would be found lacking in strength or agility, but was +wondering if the pipe would prove solid. Suppose the attaching +cramp-irons became loose, both pipe and man would fall to the ground with +a terrible clatter. The alarm would be raised, and the consequences of +such an accident might be disastrous. But his anxiety did not last long. +At the end of a few seconds Laforêt had reached the roof, and was lying +there extended at full length. + +Baudoin thereupon followed suit. On reaching the bottom of the window, +where the meeting was being held, he knelt down and looked. Through the +muslin of the curtain the human forms appeared indistinct, like the +silhouettes of a badly-focused magic-lantern. According to the position +he was in, and his distance from the light, each of the three men +assembled appeared either like a giant or a dwarf. One of them had risen +from his seat, and was walking to and fro. According as he approached or +went away from the window, a voice, distinct or indistinct, reached +Laforêt’s ears. The latter, without turning round, drew Baudoin nearer, +and whispered in his ear— + +“It is difficult to see, but you may hear. Come a little nearer and +listen.” + +Baudoin obeyed, and listened attentively in the effort to discover the +object of his keen curiosity. It was not the man who was walking to and +fro whose voice could now be heard. It was rather the voice of some one +seated near a table, who appeared to be examining some papers. Difficult +as it was to find any meaning in what was said, all the same certain +expressions reached them, “No use using violence—nothing would result. +Alarm the workmen. Excite the attention of the authorities.” All the +same, it was easy to understand that he was not of the same mind as the +man on his feet, who appeared to be pacing to and fro with downcast head, +as though impatiently submitting to opposition. Suddenly the walker +stopped, and in harsh tones said— + +“It shall be as I wish!” + +The other replied, though, on account of the distance, only a few broken +phrases reached the listeners. + +“General interest; unfavourable opinions.” + +The man on his feet resumed his walk, and was listening to his opponent. + +Once more he stopped, and said— + +“It shall be as I wish, I tell you.” + +Laforêt whispered— + +“Is he the man? Do you recognize the voice?” + +“No!” said Baudoin, anxiously. “I don’t recognize it at all.” + +The man seated before the table thereupon folded up his papers, and put +them in his pocket, with the words—“Then there is nothing to do but +obey!” + +The other thereupon went up to the table, laid his hand on the shoulder +of his opponent who had capitulated, and said in joyful accents— + +“That’s right! You were a long time before you would give in! Now we must +set to work. No one will repent the decision reached!” + +And he burst into a loud laugh. + +Laforêt felt the hand of his companion shake, and, at the same time, +Baudoin murmured in accents of frightful anguish— + +“It is he—yes, that is the man; I recognize his laugh!” + +He gave a gesture of anger, but Laforêt immediately restrained him. + +“Listen once more! Make sure that you are not mistaken!” + +“It is he! I cannot be mistaken! Ah! that laugh of his; just as I heard +it on the night of the crime, when he descended from the carriage.” + +“Well, then, we know all we want. We must not stay any longer here; it is +useless to risk any unnecessary danger.” + +Thereupon he glided down to the edge of the zinc roof. Baudoin followed +him, and the two men put on their shoes and reached the courtyard. There +they halted. The door of the inn was closed, but Laforêt knew how to deal +with locks, and, a second later, his companion and himself were in the +open street. + +“What are you going to do now?” said Baudoin. “The police are at hand. +Will you hesitate to lock up this villain at once?” + +“Good!” said Laforêt. “That is one solution. And afterwards?” + +“What do you mean—afterwards?” + +“Nothing is easier than to take him. We need only wait till he leaves the +inn, and then carry him off to the police! But what then?” + +“Of course he will be accused of the crime committed at Vanves; then he +will be tried, convicted, and finally condemned.” + +“Indeed! Convicted? You think so? Such a man as the one with whom we have +to deal? Take him unawares? Could he not easily find an alibi to prove +that he was five hundred miles away from Vanves on the night of the +crime? Even yourself, five minutes ago, hesitated about recognizing him. +And then, whilst we have this bird safe under lock and bolt, only to be +obliged, later on, to set him at liberty, perhaps, all the others will +take to flight. That will be a fine end to everything!” + +“All the same, we cannot fold our arms quietly, and let this rascal get +off scot-free?” + +“The villain is plotting something here, and the play must not be +interrupted at the very moment the principal character is about to enter +on the stage. What about the beautiful lady of the Cavée and her +pretended brother? And all these rascals who are just now doing their +best to ruin the works of Baradier and Graff? Do you not think of them? +Should we let them know that the whole affair is over and their plot +discovered?” + +“But we cannot remain inactive spectators in all this?” + +“Spectators, yes, for the moment. Inactive, never! I did not come from +Paris to Ars simply for the purpose of breaking stones on the road. I am +engaged in my profession, and I intend the whole affair to be +successful.” + +“But can I not, at least, warn M. Marcel?” + +“Under no pretext! His first impulse would be to have a frightful scene +with his lady-love, and everything would be ruined. In the name of +Heaven, let us keep those who are under the influence of passion out of +our confidence! From them you may expect nothing but the most utter +folly!” + +“But suppose Marcel falls into some trap or other?” + +“Have no fear for him. He will come out of it all right. For my part, I +intend to shadow our man, and shall not let him give me the slip until I +have everything necessary for giving him up to the magistrate in Paris, +who is extremely mortified at his failure in this affair. Do you agree?” + +“I must do so, I suppose.” + +“Then we will each attend to our own business.” + +They shook hands, and separated in the darkness of the night. The +illuminated inn rang with shouts and exclamations, alternating with the +cadence of mugs of beer, as they struck the wooden tables. Away in the +distance the factory raised its sombre bulk under the star-lit sky. At +the very moment Baudoin passed in front of the concierge’s room, the +latter stopped him, and, in joyful tones, said— + +“M. Graff has just arrived!” + +Uncle Graff, uneasy at what Cardez had telephoned, had not hesitated, but +had left Baradier to continue an important operation at the Bourse on the +shares of the Explosives Company, and, taking the train, had made +straight for the works. Marcel, who was taking a walk by the riverside, +had seen the worthy uncle come along the flower-beds, and had rushed +joyfully forward to meet him. + +“What! Is it you, Uncle Graff?” + +“Yes, my nephew, I wanted to see for myself what is taking place here. I +have just had a talk with Cardez, and at present I know how matters +stand. Now, let us speak of yourself. How are you getting along, and what +are you doing? I don’t want to find fault, but you send us very little +news. Your mother is anything but pleased, and said to me only last +night, ‘He no longer thinks of us; he loves us no more.’” + +“I! Not think of you all!” said Marcel. + +“How can your poor mother have any illusion on the subject? Certainly, +you do not spoil her! Ah! I well know that children do not live for their +parents, but for themselves. All the same, they might do a little, from +time to time, for those who have brought them up and loved them from +childhood.” + +“Oh, uncle! What you say pains me very much!” said Marcel, penitently. +“Has my silence been interpreted in this way? To obey my father I have +come to bury myself at Ars for several weeks. I think I have given him +sufficient pledges of my good intentions, in spite of a few silly +escapades I have been guilty of.” + +“Debts amounting to three hundred thousand francs, my little Marcel, +without counting what I often gave you unknown to your parents, eh?” + +“Ah! Uncle Graff, why return to discuss such matters?” + +“Yes, you forget them very soon, don’t you?” + +Marcel smiled. + +“You are a very indulgent uncle; you know what young men are!” + +“All the same, I have never been young! Ah! Marcel, I should have adored +pleasure and luxury had I not looked as solemn as a churchwarden.” + +“So you gave yourself up to finance, and succeeded brilliantly! My good +uncle, it is you who pay when your spendthrift of a nephew is in +difficulties! All the same, I am very fond of you, Uncle Graff.” + +He had taken him by the shoulders, and was embracing him with warmth. The +old man, his eyes filled with tears, looked tenderly at the handsome +young fellow by his side. He coughed to conceal his emotion, and said— + +“Yes, I know you are fond of me. Well, well! Promise me that you will +write a nice little letter to your mother.” + +“I promise, Uncle Graff, I will write to-morrow morning, and one to my +father into the bargain.” + +“That is right! By the way, things don’t seem to be going along very well +here! Are these rascally strikers going to ruin our workmen?” + +“There is every appearance of it. Cardez has not sufficient tact; he is +too straightforward in his talk. A fine man, in reality, but one who +appears to act too tyrannically.” + +“I will attend to the matter myself. To-morrow I will see the syndicate. +And you—what are you doing? Has your work been progressing?” + +“Considerably. I have discovered the pale green and the golden yellow I +have been looking for. You shall see my samples.” + +“And the other affair?” + +Lowering his voice, he asked in anxious tones— + +“The powders?” + +“The formulæ have been tested, and their success is assured.” + +“Have you made any experiments?” + +“Yes, Uncle Graff, and they have been terrible in their simplicity. I set +off, carrying a small piece of the commerce-explosive, in the direction +of Bossicant; I placed it all around the roots of a huge oak. After +igniting it, the immense tree, without noise or smoke, lay there level +with the ground, lying in the heather, as though cut down by a giant +scythe.” + +“No one saw you?” + +“No one. The following morning the gamekeeper said, ‘Ah, M. Marcel, what +a loss we have had! The old oak of the flat Mare was struck to the ground +last night by the storm. It is strange how those old trees go; but the +wind is a famous wood-cutter!’ In fact, it would be impossible to form +any idea of the destructive force of this powder. I wished to test it +once more, and this time in the breaking up of a rock. Going to the old +stone quarry on the Sainte-Savine road I placed a squib in an excavation. +There were three hundred yards of earth and sand-stone to explode. When +night came I set fire to it, and withdrew. There would be no one passing +in the neighbourhood till morning came; accordingly I feared no accident. +The detonation was extremely feeble, and I was only half a mile away. In +fact, I scarcely heard it. The following morning I returned to judge of +the result. It was terrible! The whole cube had been lifted, and a hole +six yards deep had been dug out in the shape of a funnel. With a +sufficient charge I would wager that a mountain could be blown into the +air! See here, Uncle Graff, if the Spaniards took it into their heads to +destroy Gibraltar they would succeed with this powder. What a fine sight +it would be, that huge mass, rocks, parapets, casemates, cannons, and all +the rest, thundering down into the sea!” + +“Have you drawn up your formulæ?” + +“No, not yet.” + +“Well, draw them up, and give them to me. I will take them away with me +to Paris, and deposit them at the Patents Office. The time is come to +make use of them.” + +“You shall have them to-morrow morning, Uncle Graff. It is a mere +trifle.” + +“You see, your father and myself have for some time been putting into +execution a plan, the consequences of which are far-reaching. Baradier, +who has a fine intuition for business, has found out Lichtenbach’s plans. +The old rascal caused several shares in the explosives to be sold at a +loss, and brought the stock down to nothing. We were wondering why the +depreciation kept getting greater and greater, when chance afforded us +the proof that it was Lichtenbach who was plotting to ruin the company, +so as to reconstitute it to his profit. He had seven or eight +stockbrokers under his orders. One of them, however, committed an +indiscretion, which placed us immediately in possession of the secret. +Then your father, equal to the emergency, did not hesitate, but bought up +all Lichtenbach was selling, and after the fall had reached the limit, +the rise began. At this moment we hold two hundred thousand shares in the +explosives, bought at a very low price, and which to-morrow, in case the +patent of the new powder is acquired by the company, will rise above par. +It is a formidable party stroke. If we succeed, the fortune of the family +is increased tenfold. We shall have directed against Lichtenbach the +attack he wished to inflict on the Explosives shareholders. He will lose +on what we gain, and this time I think we shall have finished with him.” + +“Very well! Uncle Graff, you shall have the formulæ to-morrow, and you +may do what you please with them.” + +“It will be a fortune for Mademoiselle de Trémont, and one for ourselves +into the bargain.” + +“Ah! Are you not rich enough?” + +“Yes. But your father is ambitious. He wants the maximum in everything, +and affirms that there is no reason why French fortunes should not be as +great as those of the Americans.” + +“Ah! The Vanderbilts and the Astors! What a weakness to think of such +things!” + +“My young friend, you cannot understand this intoxication of success +which takes possession of the calmest and most level-headed of men. You +know well enough that your father is very simple in his tastes, and +spends less money than you do. But it is no longer a matter of pleasure; +it is a question of arithmetic.” + +“Yes, I know. But it is precisely there that the harm lies. It would be +far better if he were not so rich, and spent more money. What weapons you +place in the hands of these socialists, who are, at this very moment, +causing us so much trouble! How can you justify in their eyes such a +piling-up of capital at the disposal of one individual whilst the +generality of men toil and suffer from all kinds of privations? You see, +Uncle Graff; the sole excuse of wealthy men is that they spend a great +deal, so as to throw their superabundant riches into general circulation. +It would give me pleasure to see my father fling money out of the window, +since he has so much. Those in the street would pick it up, and their +momentary wretchedness would be relieved, at any rate. I should be glad +if he would order statues of sculptors, and pictures of artists, and set +rolling all the wealth now being piled up in the safes. How can you +expect me to be interested in the shares of such and such a company? What +does this paper represent in my eyes, if not the labour of a whole crowd +of workmen, who toil and sweat to produce dividends which will enrich the +shareholders? Uncle Graff, all this is neither moral nor just, nor even +human! And I believe that a prodigal son like myself is the just ransom, +from a social point of view, of a treasure-hoarder like my father.” + +“But consider, my little Marcel, your father’s work enriches, and his +wealth strengthens the country. It is the resources of the rich which +keep up the vigour of a nation in time of national peril. Your father is +a citizen useful by reason of his wealth, just as an inventor is by his +genius, or a general by his talent for war. It is your father who will +give the inventor funds to perfect his invention, and who will pay for +the improved cannons and guns of the soldier. Every man has his function +in life, as in society. And, I can assure you, your father is not one of +the most despicable.” + +“Uncle Graff, I speak sentiment to you, and you reply with political +economy. It is impossible for us to come to an agreement. We are both +right, only we are not speaking of the same thing.” + +“Neither are we of the same generation. Ideas change several times in a +single century, and one generation does not reason like the following. +Your father and I have seen the war of 1870, invasion and ruin on every +side, and we remember what a ransom we had to pay. That has made us +parsimonious for the rest of our days. You came into the world only when +prosperity had returned; you have been brought up under the breath of +Republican ideas. Your thoughts are quite different from ours; you are an +advocate for equality. We are nothing of the kind. My father inspired in +me respect for caste. I have less consideration for a tradesman than for +a mill-proprietor, more respect for a lawyer, a magistrate, or a notary, +than for a painter or man of letters. It is my nature. I cannot change if +I would. I am well aware that ideas are changing all round me, but I +shall die impenitent. Your generation has no bump of veneration as ours +had. You consider yourself on the same footing as an elderly man, famous +and respected, and you treat him on the most familiar terms. That is +something which would be impossible for me, any more than I should expect +the foreman at the works to look upon me as his equal, and pat me +familiarly on the shoulder. Possibly you and your companions may be +right, but I don’t think so. At any rate we shall see what your children +will be like, if you have any, for even family life is another +institution quite out of fashion now.” + +“Well, uncle, you have a very effective way of discussing, without giving +yourself any pretensions! Father would long ago have called me a fool, +without offering the slightest argument. With you, it is different, and +when I listen to you I am by no means sure that I am right. Besides, you +are so kind and tolerant, Uncle Graff, that I do not feel myself capable +of resisting you for any length of time!” + +“Ah, you little rogue! Now you are flattering me; you know how to make me +do as you wish. At bottom you are a sly fox, and I believe you trick the +lot of us!” + +“Oh! Uncle Graff!” + +“Come now, you are not so nice as that for nothing,” said the old +bachelor, with a laugh. “What is it you want me to do for you now?” + +“Nothing, upon my word, uncle. I am perfectly sincere in everything I +have just said!” + +“Then you are conducting yourself very well just now.” + +Marcel raised his eyes, and said calmly— + +“How could I do anything else here?” + +“Ah! Do you think you could not find an opportunity if you wanted? I +really believe that if you were thrown on to a desert island you would +find means to fall in love and get into debt, even there!” + +“But who would pay them if my Uncle Graff were not at hand?” + +“You are jesting with me, you rascal!” + +“No, I am quite serious. I never leave my laboratory except for a walk in +the woods; and I have not spent twenty-five francs since I came here.” + +A violent clamour, coming from the direction of the town, cut short the +conversation. A light shone in the sky. Songs, at the same time as a dull +tramp of a marching band, were heard on the road. And the workmen’s +Marseillaise, shouted out by hundreds of voices, again broke the silence. +On leaving the inn the workmen, accompanied by their wives, were marching +through the sleeping town, hurling out against the startled citizens +threats of revolt and violence. Marcel and his uncle Graff, halting there +in the garden, listened, and watched the shouting mob as it passed by, +waving in the air torches made of pine branches. It was the smoke and +flame hovering above a crowd which was hurling imprecations against the +masters. + +Uncle Graff pointed to the street, and said— + +“You hear what these people are saying. ‘All the masters shall be strung +up!’ And yet there is not one of them who, were he ill or infirm, would +not have the right to rely on us to mitigate his suffering. We have given +them workmen’s dwellings where they are lodged, schools where their +children are educated, hospitals where they are treated with every +attention when ill, and co-operative societies where they may buy +everything at cheap rates. There is only the public-house we have been +unwilling to give them, and it is there they go, to become filled with +sentiments of hatred against us! It is alcohol which is their master, and +he is a pitiless tyrant who will give them no mercy!” + +The end of the column had just passed. Whether it was that they had seen +the two men in the garden, or they simply wished to fling to the winds +their cries of rebellion and rancour, these latter, the most intoxicated +and miserable of them all, screamed forth in a shrill chorus, “Down with +the masters! Down with exploiters!” Then silence was restored by degrees. +Uncle Graff sadly shook his head, and said— + +“Come along, exploiter, let us turn in!” + +And they made their way towards the house. + +The following morning Uncle Graff was up early. He hunted up Cardez, to +come to some arrangement with him; Marcel made his way to the laboratory. +He had promised the powder formula, and he wished to draw it up at his +leisure, As he entered he found Baudoin arranging the chemical utensils. +He admired the unwonted order reigning in the capharnaum. + +“Ah, that is better!” said he; “here is a room which has not been so +clean for several weeks. The dust cannot know what it all means to be +disturbed in this way. But you must take care, Baudoin, not to touch a +single product. There are some very dangerous ones here.” + +“Ah, sir, I know all about them; I handled any quantity of products +during my poor General’s lifetime. I always obeyed the orders he gave me. +And after what has taken place at Vanves, I am not likely to risk +handling them.” + +“You have been sleeping in the summer-house, Baudoin?” + +“Yes, M. Marcel, I have arranged a bed very comfortably in the attic. +Now, I am no longer uneasy. Still, so long as there are doubtful +characters in the neighbourhood, I shall sleep with one eye open.” + +“In my opinion, the people to whom you allude have intentions on the +works rather than on the laboratory.” + +“I cannot tell, M. Marcel. There are sufficient mixed characters in the +company which has come here the last few days.” + +“One would imagine you had discovered something extraordinary.” + +Baudoin bent his head. He was afraid he had said too much, and recalled +to mind Laforêt’s prudent advice. + +“Oh! I am not clever enough for that; but I warn you, M. Marcel, to be on +your guard. Have confidence in no one—in no one!” + +He left the room, leaving Marcel astonished at his persistence. What was +the meaning of this mysterious warning his servant kept giving him? Did +he know more than he meant to tell? To whom did he allude when he said, +‘In no one.’ The beautiful and charming silhouette of Madame Vignola +sprang up in his imagination. Was it of her that he ought to be on his +guard? He pictured her again in her dreamy, careless attitude, +promenading sorrowfully in the woods of Bossicant. What had he to fear +from her? What danger could she make him incur, except that of adoring +her without obtaining a return of affection? There, indeed, was a very +grave and serious peril! It was the most dreadful he could imagine just +then, and one against which he felt himself utterly helpless. To love, +without obtaining love in return! What would become of him if such a +misfortune befell him? He could not think of it without a kind of +distraction, so long as the young woman was mistress of his heart and +mind. For a few moments he walked up and down the laboratory with anxious +mien, and only halted when he heard the door open. It was Uncle Graff. + +“You know we have to meet the syndicate of workmen this morning, at ten +o’clock?” + +“Yes; I have not forgotten.” + +“What is the matter with you? You do not appear at your ease. Is there +anything that troubles you?” + +“Nothing whatever; it is simply this distressing situation that makes me +anxious. Now that you have spoken to Cardez, uncle, what is it the +workmen want?” + +“Oh, several things! In the first place, less work and more pay. +Afterwards, themselves to nominate their own overseer. To have personal +administration of the pension and assistance funds. To submit to no +stoppage of wages for insurance against accidents. _Mon Dieu_! On all +these points some understanding may be reached, and I am quite disposed +to meet them half way. But there is on the point of being formulated a +final demand which may render all conciliation impossible.” + +“What is that!” + +“They will demand the dismissal of Cardez, who is accused by the workmen +of being extremely severe in enforcing the regulations.” + +“Dismiss the director? To-morrow they will want to send us away also.” + +“Ah, my nephew, is not that the collectivist doctrine, pure and simple? +The works to the workers, the land to the tillers—that is to say, the +dispossession of the master and the landlord. We are advancing in that +direction.” + +Marcel said coldly— + +“We cannot give way on these points. Abdicate all authority, be no longer +master in one’s own house? At no price and under no pretext. Be kind to +the workmen, certainly! But be their dupe, never!” + +“Come,” said Uncle Graff, with a smile, “do not get excited. You always +go to extremes. Yesterday all fire and flame; this morning full of +reactionary energy. You must keep to the golden mean as I do. I still +have hopes of seeing the triumph of reason and common sense. But I should +like to obtain one thing from you.” + +“What is that?” + +“That you go out for a stroll instead of being present at the meeting.” + +“Ah!” exclaimed Marcel; “that is not your own idea, Uncle Graff. It is +Cardez who has given you this hint.” + +“Well! I confess you are right. He mistrusts your impetuosity, and is +afraid you cannot keep perfect possession of yourself. He knows what your +opinions are.” + +“The fool! Let him trouble himself with his own opinions! After having +alienated our workmen by useless reforms, how can he have the assurance +to ask that the son of his master should not be present at a debate in +which his own interests, both material and moral, are engaged? And he +thinks I shall submit to this eviction? Decidedly, he knows me very +little!” + +“But if I myself asked you not to come to the meeting!” + +“For what reason?” + +Uncle Graff hesitated a moment, but finally decided to speak. + +“I did not wish to tell you all my reasons. This morning’s debate may +cause grave disorders. We have been informed that the workmen, who have +been worked up to a high pitch, will admit of no refusal to their +demands. In short, it is feared violent measures will be resorted to.” + +“Very good! The greater reason I should be there!” + +“If I consent, think what responsibility I assume in your father’s eyes!” + +“But what do you think I should do?” + +“You would do well to take the next train for Paris.” + +“And leave you to resist these madmen, all alone? You have a fine opinion +of me, indeed!” + +“Come, now, Marcel, do not get angry. I am an old man, and command a +certain amount of respect. It will be easy for me to keep out of a +quarrel, but it will be no easy matter to keep an eye on you. To tell the +truth, you would be greatly in the way. Here, you have no official +standing; you are simply an inventor, and there is a whole group of +workmen who regard you with no kindly feelings on account of your +investigations in dyeing. They pretend that it is your intention to take +away their living by manufacturing with the machine what they now do by +hand. I assure you, Marcel, I have good reasons for keeping you away, +and, if you are reasonable, you will obey me.” + +“Well, Uncle Graff, I am not reasonable. That you have long known; on +many occasions have I proved it, and I will prove it once again to-day. I +don’t care what people think. I will keep close to your side, without +giving you any cause for trouble. But I will be present, because it is +both my duty and my right. Besides, if I did not come, some time after +you would say to yourself; ‘After all, he obeyed me very readily. My +young nephew is bent on pleasure only, and is quite willing to keep out +of the way when there is danger in the air.’” + +As the old man listened to his nephew the look of anxiety, by degrees, +disappeared from his countenance. Doubtless he blamed him for his +unwillingness to obey him, but approved of his showing himself at once +determined, devoted, and affectionate. Oh yes, affectionate above all! In +the bachelor’s tender heart Marcel’s protests found a delightful echo. He +felt himself loved by this nephew of his, whom he himself loved as though +he were his own son, and all his discontent melted away in an exquisite +sensation of happiness. Still, he would not confess to a satisfaction so +little in accord with his expressed wishes. He gave himself an angry and +displeased mien; but a smile shone in his eyes as he murmured— + +“Very good! I cannot force you. As you please! If anything happens +through you we shall know whose fault it is!” + +“Uncle Graff, we will perish together!” exclaimed the young man, gaily. +“What more brilliant end could I hope for! What a glorious item of news +for the journals!” + +“That would be the last straw!” + +“What precautions are you going to take to prevent our being devoured by +the popular lion?” + +“None whatever! I am convinced that a display of force would effect no +useful end. Accordingly, I begged the authorities not to disturb +themselves. They wished to send us out the dragoons! Why not the +artillery at once?” + +“And who are the delegates to whom we shall have to reply?” + +“There are eight of them. But it is the famous Balestrier who is at their +head and acts as their mouthpiece.” + +“He is a very intelligent fellow, only he reads too many books beyond his +power of comprehension.” + +“The rest are honest enough, but they have been incited to revolt by +their companions at Troyes, and I am afraid I shall find them more +violent than they are naturally disposed to be. They assume an attitude +and play a _rôle_.” + +“We will judge them by their actions.” + +Pointing out to his uncle on the laboratory table a glass recipient of +moderate size, Marcel said— + +“Look at this jar, Uncle Graff. If I were to throw a lighted match into +it, in a moment I could annihilate all these ill-advised strikers.” + +“Then that is the famous powder?” + +“Yes.” + +“Show it me.” + +Marcel took the jar, removed the stopper, and poured into his hand a few +small brown shavings. An odour of camphor spread throughout the room. + +“It is the war powder in flakes, but I intend to manufacture it in +pastilles. Then it will resemble an ordinary button without holes. In +flakes it is more convenient for charging large projectiles. In pastilles +it will be better suited for cartridge sockets. Non-compressed it burns +like German tinder, with a smell of disinfecting powder, and entirely +without smoke. Would you like to see it?” + +“No!” said Uncle Graff, eagerly. “I do not care to see you handling such +substances. One never knows! They might explode without any one expecting +it!” + +“Impossible! Besides, as this powder smells of camphor it might be placed +with one’s clothes during the summer to prevent the moths from spoiling +them.” + +He laughed aloud. Uncle Graff, slightly reassured, forced him to place +the bottle back on to the table. + +“And the commerce powder?” + +“I have none manufactured. But the formula is already there in the +drawer.” + +“With this formula Trémont’s discovery may be exploited?” + +“Certainly, on condition one knows how to make use of it. But that is my +secret, which I shall reveal only at the moment the exploitation +commences. The different kinds of products employed, with their dosings, +are specified.” + +Opening a drawer he took out a sheet of paper, at the head of which were +written the words: Powder Formula. No. I. Then followed lines of +abbreviated words, with figures. + +“Leave it in this drawer; I do not need it just now. You will give it me +this evening, after the conference. Then I will write to your father and +send on the paper to him.” + +“As you please,” said Marcel. + +Placing back the paper he shut the drawer. Uncle Graff left the room +saying— + +“I am going to see Cardez; if you want me you will find me with him.” + +Marcel, left all alone, walked up and down the laboratory, then drew near +the open window, and looked out on to the river flowing beneath. A +fisherman was sitting there in a boat, moored in the middle of the +stream, engaged in throwing baked grain as bait into the water all around +him. A large straw hat covered his head, whilst the wind blew out his +grey smock-frock into the form of a balloon. He did not appear even to +see Marcel, but filled his pipe with tobacco, lit it, and began to throw +out his line, at the end of which was a ball of worms as bait. After a +few moments a bite came, he struck adroitly, and landed a small +silver-bellied fish in the boat. Marcel, interested, sat and watched from +the window-ledge. After watching for a good quarter of an hour, the +fisher, in his smock-frock, who, by the way, appeared to have the best of +luck, the door of the laboratory opened, and Baudoin appeared. He seemed +embarrassed, but came straight up to his master, and said, in tones of +seeming regret— + +“Monsieur Marcel, there is some one at the porter’s lodge who is asking +for you.” + +“Who is it?” + +Baudoin said, with a wry grimace— + +“A kind of chambermaid.” + +Marcel arose eagerly. He thought, “It is Milona, sent by Madame Vignola. +Something has happened.” In a trice he was out of the room. + +Baudoin followed him with ill-pleased look. + +“How he runs off to meet her! Ah, that crafty woman holds him tight +indeed! And this servant, who looks like a gipsy! This kind of company +does not inspire confidence in one!” + +Marcel, on reaching the porter’s lodge, had found Milona there, as he had +conjectured. Drawing her aside, he asked anxiously— + +“No harm has befallen Madame Vignola?” + +“No; I am with her all the time. But my mistress is uneasy for your sake. +She heard cries and threats, and saw flashes of light through the +darkness of the night. She well knows what these mad acts of folly +committed by an angry mob mean, and would like to see you and have you +explain the meaning of all this tumult.” + +“May I go to her at once?” + +“She is expecting you every minute.” + +He gave a gesture expressive of the joy he felt. + +“Then start back at once. We must not be seen crossing the plain +together. In a few minutes I will follow you. Tell this to your +mistress.” + +Milona bowed with a kind of haughty deference. With a tender look at the +young man she said— + +“Do not tarry; she is never happy except when you are there!” + +Marcel stifled a cry of joy. + +“Oh, Milona! What has she told you?” + +“Nothing. But even had she taken me into her confidence I would not +betray her. All the same, I see the difference between when she is alone +and when you are with her. She is not the same at all. Come! She was in +tears all the morning.” + +With a bow, she placed her fingers to her lips and withdrew. + +Marcel watched her take her departure. His heart beat wildly; flashes of +light seemed to pass before his eyes. He had forgotten everything—works, +strikes, danger, Uncle Graff, and his good resolutions. Now he thought of +nothing but the radiant blonde awaiting him in that solitary villa, for +which he set off with all the ardour of youth and love. + + + +CHAPTER V + + +IN the dimly-lit salon Marcel and Madame Vignola were seated chatting +near the window. It was ten o’clock. In the clear blue sky the sun shone +brightly, and its warm rays breaking through the branches of the trees +came with caressing gentleness to the lovers. Madame Vignola was saying +in grave accents— + +“Even in this out-of-the-way little place, right in the midst of the +forest and far away from the rush of town life, there is no perfect peace +and calm.” + +“You seem to have no luck. Never before have the inhabitants of Ars shown +themselves so turbulent. Generally they are quite peaceable and harmless +creatures. If they have any claims to make they do it with moderation and +politeness, sure, in advance, of obtaining what they want. I do not know +what madness has come over them!” + +Madame Vignola smiled. + +“Doubtless they have listened to bad counsel and advice. But that is of +little importance. The main thing is that you are not exposed to the +violence of these madmen. When I heard them last night shouting out their +threats of death I trembled.” + +“Then you do take a certain amount of interest in me?” + +“Can you ask me such a question?” + +Passionately he seized hold of a dainty hand, which she made no attempt +to withdraw. + +“Well, now, listen, Anetta. I cannot understand how I have been able to +find any joy in life before I knew you. I seem to myself only to have +been alive the last month.” + +Graciously raising her hand with threatening gesture, she said— + +“Not another word! I know you have been anything but perfect. Don’t try +to deceive me like all the others you have said you were in love with.” + +“Oh! I have never been in love before. That I understand well enough +now!” + +“Marcel, for pity’s sake, be quite frank with me. I have gone through +such suffering hitherto, but that was because my heart was untouched. I +am afraid of suffering now, as I shall love—” + +“No, have confidence in me. I will make you forget all your past sorrow. +You are so young, and the future may yet be so bright for you. I want you +all to myself. Once your mourning over you will again become mistress of +your own destiny, and if you will authorize me to speak to your brother—” + +The young woman gave a gesture of fright. + +“To Cesare? Do nothing of the kind. You do not know him! In a moment he +would become your most bitter enemy!” + +“Why so?” + +“Ah! It is sad to think of and even sadder to mention. Cesare is without +fortune, and I have been left a wealthy widow by M. Vignola. Were I to +leave my brother, and cease to be free, he would be absolutely without +resource. How could I induce him to accept a modest station in life? He +is already unhappy, indeed, at not being able to do honour to his birth, +for we are descended from a princely family. The Briviescas formerly +reigned in Padua. An Agostini was ruler of Parma. But ruin came, and +Count Cesare receives only the pay of a captain of cavalry. A sorry +position for a man of his disposition! Accordingly, ever since I have +been a widow he has undertaken the direction of my property. He finds it +to his advantage, I believe, and I am well pleased that it is so. For he +is very kind, and I am fond of him.” + +“In that case give him what belongs to you. Have I any need of your +fortune? I only want yourself! Leave Count Cesare all your possessions. +I, too, shall be rich, and if I wished I could restore to you to-morrow +more than all you would have sacrificed in becoming mine.” + +She seemed astonished. A light shone in her beautiful eyes as she said— + +“Tell me how?” + +No suspicion came across his mind. He saw nothing but that exquisite +mouth and those gentle eyes which questioned him so eloquently. + +“I am in possession of a commercial secret calculated to bring about a +complete revolution in the economic conditions of work in mines. The +assured profit will not belong to me entirely, but I shall have my share +of it. That sole share alone will be immense. They can do nothing without +me, for I alone know the secret of the process of manufacturing the +powder. A company will be formed to exploit the patents of this +discovery. All this means fortune—you hear, Anetta?—an immediate and +enormous fortune.” + +“Oh! continue! Tell me all, my dear friend.” + +“You are the first to whom I have said so much. But, then, can I conceal +anything from you? Were you to ask me for my very honour I would +sacrifice it for your sake. Besides, what have I to fear from one so kind +and disinterested? Yes, I am the possessor of a glorious and powerful +secret. The glory of the discovery will belong to the inventor, and I +shall be happy to have helped in making him world-famed. To those who +have organized and rendered his work practicable will belong an +incalculable financial power.” + +Madame Vignola interrupted Marcel. + +“But suppose you were to disappear—suppose some misfortune happened you; +in these noisy street quarrels of the strikers you might be struck to the +ground. Then what would become of this invention of yours? Probably you +have given no more thought to the protection of your secret than you have +to that of your life.” + +As she spoke she pressed him to her heart, a look of anguish +overshadowing her face. Her looks seemed to burn into Marcel’s brain as +she gently passed her hand over his brow. + +“No!” he said. “Do not deceive yourself. I took the precaution this very +morning to write out the formulæ of this wonderful invention.” + +“You have it on your person?” she asked in terrified accents. + +“No, do not be anxious, dearest; I left it in my laboratory. It cannot be +destroyed now. My Uncle Graff would take it from the drawer of my desk in +case anything were to befall me. But I love you, and nothing can possibly +happen to me. I must succeed and triumph if you love me!” + +With a gesture expressive of infinite content, she said— + +“Can you doubt it, after what I have said? How could I help loving one so +fervent and capricious as you are? It is this youthful folly of yours +which pleased me from the beginning. You are so different from those with +whom I have hitherto lived. My early life was passed with my old parents, +who were very strict and severe with me, in a cold and gloomy house in +Milan. Then my husband, though so kind and anxious to please me, could +not bring his cold and reasoning habits into harmony with my youth and +inexperience. Sorrow and _ennui_ were my daily portion. It seems that I +have only awakened to life from this very day, as though I had all my +life been like the sleeping princess in the fairy tale. You have appeared +before me, and now my eyes open to the light of day, my ears listen to +your tender, loving words, and with inexpressible delight I awake to a +new birth of happiness.” + +The most accomplished actress could not have more artfully uttered such +ravishing words as these which fell from the lips of the beautiful +temptress. Turning aside her face, as though to conceal her blushes, her +lithe form seemed to quiver with delight. He, maddened by this +confession, and burning with the passion this redoubtable enchantress +knew so well how to inspire, dropped his fevered head on Anetta’s +shoulder. His reason seemed to leave him as he murmured— + +“I adore you!” + +At this moment she turned her head to look at him, perhaps to reply. +Their lips met, and united in a burning kiss. Suddenly, above the green +expanse of forest, in the midst of the calm in which the peaceful house +was wrapped, rose a shout which grew louder and louder, whilst the clang +of an alarm-bell could be distinctly heard. Anetta exclaimed— + +“What is that?” + +Marcel listened attentively. + +“It sounds like shouts and cries for help coming from the direction of +Ars.” + +He rushed towards the window, and, already trembling with secret anguish, +exclaimed— + +“It is the alarm-bell! Perhaps the works are on fire! _Mon Dieu_! What +can be the matter? You are well aware to what risks we were exposed at +Ars, and I am afraid that matters have taken a turn for the worse in my +absence.” + +Madame Vignola opened the door, and called— + +“Milo.” + +The servant appeared. Without waiting to be questioned, she said— + +“There is something wrong at Ars, madame. Bells are ringing, and a black +cloud of smoke is rising above the trees. It might be possible to see +from the roof.” + +“I will mount at once!” exclaimed Marcel. + +“I will follow you. Go with him,” she said to Milona. + +But instead of keeping her word the young woman entered the small office +where she was in the habit of writing her letters, took up a sheet of +paper, and traced a few rapid lines. Steps could already be heard on the +staircase. Marcel, pale and agitated, appeared before her. + +“The fire must have caught the works. Oh, Anetta, I have forgotten +everything by your side! Good-bye, I must rush off at once.” + +“Marcel, do not forget that you are mine.” + +With a look of fright she pressed him in her arms, and held him back. + +“Darling, I must go. What would they think of me? I will return to-night. +Let me go now.” + +“Very well. But Milona will follow you, and bring me back the news. +Promise me you will be very careful.” + +A final kiss, and he was already in the garden. Anetta turned to the +servant and handed to her the note she had just written. + +“Run to Ars. On the river, in a boat, you will see Hans, dressed like a +peasant. Give him this paper, and return at once. Go, Milo! This time we +shall succeed.” + +“And the young man, madame—what will you do with him?” + +A look of anxiety came over her brow. + +“I cannot tell yet, Milo. I believe I love him.” + +The servant smiled faintly as she said— + +“Poor fellow! What a pity!” + +And, without another word, she disappeared. + +Marcel was running towards the works. At the first turn of the road the +whole town lay before his eyes. From the Supply Stores a lofty column of +black smoke mounted towards the sky, and flames were beginning to break +through the roof. + +“Ah, the wretches!” exclaimed the young man. “They have set the place on +fire! And Uncle Graff? _Mon Dieu_! if only he is safe and sound!” + +Young and vigorous, spurred on by fear and anger, he ran along faster +than ever. A mass of onlookers was standing in the street, kept in check +by the police. Marcel rushed through them like a bullet and entered the +yard, perspiring and out of breath. Workmen were manipulating the +fire-engine belonging to the works. On seeing their master’s son arrive +they exclaimed eagerly— + +“Ah, M. Marcel! You have come at last!” + +“How did the fire happen?” exclaimed the young man panting for breath. + +No one replied. They were two hundred; he was alone. All the same he +exclaimed, in angry tones— + +“So it is you, rascals, you who have set fire to the works which afforded +you your only means of livelihood?” + +They protested noisily. + +“No, M. Marcel, we did not do it! We set forth our demands, but we did +not enforce them by such villainous means. There are strangers about. We +had nothing to do with it.” + +“Where is my uncle Graff?” + +Terror-stricken, a foreman advanced— + +“Ah, M. Marcel, we could not prevent him entering.” + +“Entering where?” + +“Into the managing department, with M. Cardez and your servant. They +wanted to find the account books, etc.” + +“But the managing department is on fire!” shrieked the young man, in +despair. “If you could not prevent them going, you might at least have +accompanied them.” + +A crash was now heard coming from the burning building. Millions of +sparks shot forth into the air, and a black dust filled the sky. It was +the roof of the stores, which had fallen in. + +“How can we reach them now?” said the overseer, anxiously. “They are +caught between the weaving department and the stores. The fire is all +over the place now.” + +“By the roof.” + +The workman shook his head discouragingly. + +“Who will dare to go?” + +“I will!” + +“But it means death!” + +“Well, I will risk it with them!” + +“We will not let you go. What would your father say?” + +“What would he say if I did not go?” + +Scarcely knowing what he was doing, Marcel seized hold of a hatchet, and +rushed into the works. A violent biting sensation of heat seized him by +the throat, but he did not halt. He mounted the staircase leading to the +door of the book-keeping department. Here he was forced to stop. Before +him was a wall of flames. Climbing higher, he came out on the roof, ran +along a drain-pipe, entered the loft, which was filled with smoke, and, +almost suffocated, reached that part of the building which lay above the +offices. The fire had not reached them. He halted. If Cardez and Uncle +Graff were in the book-keeping compartment they were surrounded on every +side by the fire. Accordingly, they could only effect an escape either +from above or below. Without the slightest hesitation he began to cut +away at the floor. Suddenly he heard his name called from the roof. +Without stopping he shouted back— + +“This way! In the loft!” + +It was the overseer and three of the workmen, who had followed with picks +and levers. They set to work. Marcel, with his hatchet, seemed possessed +of the strength of ten men; the beams appeared to fall away like reeds +before the blows he dealt. Bricks and plaster were flying in all +directions. At last a hole was made in the floor, and Marcel, lying flat +on the ground, shouted with all his might— + +“Uncle Graff, Cardez, Baudoin—are you there?” + +A stifled voice replied— + +“Ah! This is you, Marcel. Yes, we are here. Be quick; we are almost +exhausted. The smoke is suffocating us. We cannot open the window on +account of the flames.” + +“Take care of yourselves!” + +Seizing the lever he gave a powerful lift, which considerably enlarged +the hole. Then he saw the smoke rise as though by an escape-flue. There +appeared in full view the three men, who had not let go their books and +registers, stolidly awaiting deliverance or death. It was deliverance +that came. A rope was lowered down the hole. + +“Baudoin, fasten my uncle firmly under the arms with this rope. Are you +ready?” + +“Yes.” + +“Pull away, my men!” + +The rope, hoisted by impatient arms, was drawn up, and Uncle Graff, black +with dirt and smoke, trembling, and scarcely able to breathe, though +perfectly happy, was pressed in Marcel’s arms, whilst tears flowed down +their cheeks, though not a word was uttered. Cardez and Baudoin were +hoisted up in the same way. + +“By the way,” said Marcel, “is there anything else you want from the +office? I will go down, if you like.” + +“No!” exclaimed Uncle Graff; finding his voice; “we have all the books we +want. That is sufficient! The place is insured, so there is nothing more +to do.” + +“Then we must beat a retreat at once,” exclaimed Marcel. “The smoke is +getting denser here.” + +Marcel, helping along his uncle, made his way to the drain-pipe. From the +yard they were seen returning safe and sound. An immense shout arose, +almost deafening the roar of the flames. They reached the works, where +the firemen had already taken up their positions with the object of +preserving the buildings still intact. Once in the yard Uncle Graff sank +down on a bale of wool, turned pale, and almost fainted. He had come to +the end of his strength. + +“A glass of water!” exclaimed Marcel. + +In a moment a decanter was in his hand. No matter what he had asked for, +his demand would have been immediately obeyed. Full of respect before +courage and devotion, the mob regarded him with indulgent and reverent +tenderness. The very men who had cried out only the night before, “Down +with the masters!” were ready to shout out, Hurrah for M. Marcel! The +reason was that he had just performed a feat none of them had had courage +to attempt, and in their inmost souls they were conscious that he was +braver and better than themselves, and, accordingly, they felt nothing +but admiration for him. + +“Cardez, take these registers and the money home,” said Marcel. “We will +go to my home, Uncle Graff. You must try to regain your strength +completely.” + +“No! I feel better already. I can breathe more freely. Ah, Marcel, you +came just in time. Another quarter of an hour and you would have found us +all dead.” + +“I was miserable at the thought that I was not with you all the time.” + +“Had you been with us everything would have been lost! We were dying. +Your absence was quite providential! But for that, all would have been +over with us!” + +“But how did it all happen?” + +“We cannot understand anything yet! For an hour we had been discussing +with the delegates, and I must say the peaceful settlement of the strike +seemed very doubtful, when we were suddenly interrupted by shouts of +‘Fire! Fire!’ The workmen assembled in the yard awaiting the delegates +had just seen a dense cloud of smoke issue from the stores. To tell the +truth, they were ill-disposed towards us. When we crossed the yard on the +way to the office they received us with a hostile silence. Not a head was +uncovered. Veritable enemies on our own ground! In a moment the fire +effected a complete change. They became like madmen when they saw the +works burning. At bottom these workmen are not evil-disposed, for they +rushed forth from every direction, shouting out, ‘To the pumps!’ When +they saw me appear with Cardez they shouted: ‘M. Graff, this is not our +work!’ A moment after one of the strangers, who has been here only a +week, a native of Luxembourg, named Verstraet, being caught prowling +about the works, they half killed him, accusing him of being the +incendiary. We were obliged to tear him from their hands.” + +Marcel listened with gloomy interest to this recital. He associated the +fire with the strange fears, manifested on different occasions by +Baudoin, respecting the safety of the laboratory. He heard the servant +say, “Just now, there are men here whose appearance is anything but +prepossessing.” The workmen also spoke vaguely about strangers. +Everything was wrapped in mystery. Instinctively, Marcel felt himself +enveloped in a network of threats and hatred. Was it still this secret of +the General de Trémont, which brought disaster on all those who possessed +it? Looking round for Baudoin, he found that he had disappeared. The fire +was raging less fiercely, for the torrents of water poured on the stores +had extinguished the bales of wool. The works themselves did not seem to +have suffered to any considerable extent; the loss was only partial. The +captain of the Ars fire brigade, a plumber by trade, came out from the +rest and stood there, hot and panting, with cap in hand, before M. Graff +and Cardez. + +“Well, gentlemen, we shall come out of this affair better than we might +have expected. At present, more than two-thirds of the works are safe. We +may take our breath a little. It has been warm work, indeed, the last +hour!” + +“Yes. But for M. Marcel,” said Cardez, “we should not be speaking to you +at this moment, M. Prevost.” + +“That was a very noble act of his,” said the captain. “Ah! neither my men +nor myself had thought of doing as he did. There was courage enough in +us, but we should not have thought of piercing a hole in the roof. He did +not lose his head; and that was the main thing.” + +Just at that moment, a voice quivering with anguish, was heard, and +Marcel, pale and excited, came rushing from the laboratory, exclaiming— + +“Uncle Graff. Come here, quick!” + +“What is the matter?” asked Cardez. + +“Stay here! My uncle only!” said the young man. Monsieur Graff +immediately went up to his nephew. Baudoin was already on the threshold +guarding the entrance. + +“Come in! _Mon Dieu_! Come in!” said Marcel, pushing the old man before +him. “Baudoin, shut the door and place the key inside.” + +“What is the matter now?” exclaimed the old man. + +“Look!” + +Standing there on the threshold of the capharnaum, the three men looked +around in bewildered astonishment. All the signs of a desperate fight had +thrown the room into the utmost disorder. A curtain, half torn from the +window still open on the river, was hanging from its broken pole. Jars, +retorts, and alembics of every description crushed to pieces lay +scattered about the floor. On the table was a large clot of blood, still +wet, as though some one had there met his death. The paper everywhere was +splashed over with large red spots, and the drawer of the table lay wide +open before their eyes. + +“What has taken place here?” asked Uncle Graff, in low tones. + +“Look in the drawer, Uncle Graff,” said Marcel. “Try to find the formula +I placed there before your eyes.” + +“Well!” + +“It is there no longer! It has been stolen! Look for the flagon +containing the war powder, which was on the table. Disappeared!” + +“Stolen? By whom?” + +“Perhaps by the same person who set fire to the works? Whose blood is +that on the floor? Uncle Graff, we have brought about our heads a +terrible stream of enemies. Think of what has happened concerning the +inventions of M. de Trémont. There has been a whole band of rascals at +work for months, bent on stealing these secrets at whatever cost, and in +face of the greatest difficulties! My father guessed this, for it was +with the utmost trouble that I succeeded in obtaining his permission to +continue this discovery. Baudoin knew it, for he asked my permission to +keep watch in the laboratory. It was the excitement caused by the fire +which forced him to quit his post; doubtless, had he stayed here, he, +too, would have lost his life. But whose blood is this that has been +shed?” + +“Come, my child, do calm yourself,” said the old man, alarmed at the +increasing agitation of his nephew. “Speak, Baudoin, tell us all you +know.” + +“Monsieur Graff, I know who has fallen here, and I know, too, whose hand +struck the blow. The victim is a man devoted to our cause, who, from the +very first, had scented the culprits. He could not help the robbery being +committed, and, had he not been killed, he would certainly have arrested +the thief.” + +“And who is the man who struck him?” + +“Ah! This is by no means the first attempt. He is a determined villain; +all the troubles in the district have been caused by this man. It is he +who started the conflagration. He who stabbed General de Trémont. It is +the man of Vanves. In a word, it is Hans!” + +“How do you know this?” + +“Because I have seen him. Laforêt, whom I had sent for to keep a watch on +these people whom I suspected, and who has doubtless paid with his life +for his zeal and devotion, followed him last night, and we both spent +part of the night in tracking his movements. We were present at his +conferences with the leaders of the strike at the Soleil d’Or. We heard +him give his orders to his acolytes. It is he our unhappy workmen obeyed, +without knowing it, seduced as they were by the rabid language of the +leaders. This is the villain who, secretly, and from a distance, directed +the riot, and set fire to the works!” + +“But how could he know that the written formula was in the table of the +laboratory? Why did he come here?” + +“He came here because I ran off to the fire and left my post. He has, +somehow or other, received precise information.” + +Baudoin stopped. He gave his young master a look of anguish. + +“Ah, Monsieur Marcel, must I speak? Will you pardon me?” + +Marcel turned pale. All the same he said, in firm tones— + +“Speak. I insist upon it.” + +“Well, then, this man, for the past week, has been living at the Villa de +la Cavée.” + +“Impossible!” exclaimed Marcel. “Hans! This villain?” + +“Monsieur Marcel,” resumed Baudoin, bravely, but with infinite sadness, +“I have seen him there myself. Laforêt has been watching him for a whole +week. He lived in the attic, and only went out at nights.” + +“And I never suspected anything!” exclaimed the young man, in stupefied +grief. “Then who is this woman who has been there the last six weeks? +What is this atrocious farce she has been playing with me?” + +“Ah!” exclaimed Uncle Graff. “A woman! Another woman? Incorrigible +child!” + +Marcel, seated by the table on a stool, his head in his hands, was +endeavouring to collect his ideas. He was falling from a pure heaven of +delight in which he had been living into the degradation of blood and +crime. + +“Come, it is impossible!” he continued, with trembling voice. “Why should +she have deceived me so atrociously? Was there any need to make me so +madly in love with her? No, I cannot believe her guilty; she never lied +once to me. Her very looks were frank and true. No, no! You are mistaken; +you are heaping calumny on her! Even though the man be a villain, she, at +least, is no accomplice of his. She is his victim, as we all are. If they +tried to harm me, she had not the strength or the authority to resist. +And if she knows what has happened, she is lamenting it all, as we are, +this very moment.” + +His desperate protests were stifled by sobs, and, leaning his head on the +blood-stained table, he wept bitterly. His uncle respected his grief, +and, taking Baudoin to the window, he said to him, in subdued tones— + +“In your opinion, who has been in the laboratory after you left it?” + +“Laforêt, who was keeping watch over our man, must have followed him to +this very spot. During the tumult caused by the fire Hans entered the +yard of the works, and went right to the summer-house. Laforêt must have +surprised him whilst he was examining the drawer. A terrible struggle +must then have taken place between Hans, who is a giant in form, and +Laforêt, who is very muscular. Hans doubtless made use of some arm or +other to rid him of his adversary. Laforêt, killed outright, or stunned, +fell on the table, thereupon Hans seized him and dragged him to the +window. He became entangled with the curtain, which has been torn away; +the weight must have been a heavy one, for the pole is broken.” + +“And afterwards?” asked M. Graff, anxiously. + +“Afterwards Hans flung the ill-fated Laforêt out of the window. The +current has carried him off. Probably he will be picked up in the sluice +of the mill of Sainte-Savine.” + +“And the woman, Baudoin?” whispered the old man. + +“Ah, Monsieur Graff, I do not know if she is the woman of Vanves or not. +Both the scent she uses and her voice are different. But a voice may be +modified, and a perfume changed. What remains unchanging is villainous +skill and seductive charm. This one has all that is needed to madden a +man—beauty, distinction, grace. Look at M. Marcel there, in tears. It is +neither crime nor theft that has brought him into that state. It is the +grief caused by suspecting the one he adores, and the fear that he may +now be under the obligation of hating her.” + +“Poor fellow! He, at least, did not deserve to suffer. He has been very +brave. But for him, Baudoin, we should not now be in the land of the +living.” + +“True; and but for this wretched woman all this trouble would have been +avoided. She well knows what she has done, and with whom she has had to +deal. It is not you she would have undertaken to corrupt. She would have +known beforehand that your calm and tranquil reason would have guarded +you from her attacks. But with the General and M. Marcel it was +different. Oh, M. Graff, she has made no mistake! Had she had either the +necessary time or desire both the old and the young man would have given +up their secret of their own accord.” + +Uncle Graff, astonished at such clear-sightedness, looked at Baudoin with +considerable interest. + +“Ah, sir, you are astonished at hearing me speak in this way. But what I +have said is not an invention. My General, on those days when he was +master of himself, spoke to me in similar terms. He accused and blamed +himself, well knowing how weak he was.” + +“And his weakness brought him to his death. Let us consider ourselves +fortunate that Marcel has not been treated so harshly. The poor fellow +suffers; he is unhappy. But, then, he is only twenty-five years of age, +and in one’s youth no sorrow lasts long. But if these rascals had killed +him? Ah, his father seemed to guess the danger he ran! He imagined his +son would be safer at Ars, in the midst of the workmen, but you see how +mistaken he has been.” + +“Ah! But, after all, this woman knew how to track him. And in this quiet +spot her power was more manifest than ever.” + +“What will she do now?” + +“Disappear with her acolytes.” + +“Are there many of them?” + +“There is a pretended brother, a handsome, dark-complexioned young +fellow; the servant, who called this morning for M. Marcel; and then +Hans, without counting those we know nothing about. A whole band, you may +be certain. Sir, not a single act of rascality or treachery happens in +the country without those rascals having a hand in it. Laforêt told me so +himself: ‘France is exploited by foreigners. The Government will do for +strangers what they will not do for Frenchmen. If only an individual +offers himself, speaking with a foreign accent, and wearing a +many-coloured decoration, all kinds of privileges are showered upon him.’ +We are a set of ninnies and simpletons, M. Graff, though we imagine +ourselves very clever.” + +Marcel drew near. During the past few minutes his face seemed to have +become quite furrowed. + +“Uncle Graff,” he said, “the present is not the time for lamenting. We +must act at once. Perhaps we may still come across the bold scoundrel who +has been here. We must give a description of him to the police. For +myself, I shall go to the villa and find out the whole truth.” + +“We know very little, Marcel, about the people with whom we have to deal +if we can think they have lost a single second in escaping.” + +“How can they imagine they are even suspected?” + +“The _coup_ is effected; all they need do now will be to clear off!” + +Marcel gave a gesture of protest. + +“Yes,” continued the old man, gently. “You are asking why she could have +gone? How could she have taken her departure without seeing me again? My +poor child, you are still under the effect of the delusion practised on +you! You cannot yet understand that all the tenderness she lavished on +you was calculated, interested in its nature, that, in short, you were +only a victim. And you still expect her to be waiting for you. Well! we +will all go and see, my child. Then we shall know the value of the +promises by which you have allowed yourself to be deceived. Meanwhile we +must inform the authorities. Take my advice, and say nothing about the +powders. We must speak of the murder only. Our man will be caught just as +easily, if he is to be caught at all, which I very much doubt. We will +keep our secret in the background. Ah! We have to deal with enemies +stronger than ourselves! Do not reproach yourself in any way. Everything +was too well arranged. In one way or another, you were bound to succumb. +Luckily, your life is out of danger.” + +“Thanks, Uncle Graff, you do your best to console me. But I shall never +forgive myself, in case you are right. Come along.” + +They descended into the yard. The fire had been extinguished, and the +pumps were now silent, with the exception of the one belonging to the +works, which was still dashing water on the ruins. On their approach, the +crowd of workmen stood there in respectful silence, all heads uncovered. +This misfortune had kindled renewed sympathy with their masters, and +their devotion enjoined an attitude of respect. Cardez came forward, and +said— + +“Monsieur Graff, the workmen want you to speak to them. They do not wish +to remain suspected.” + +Graff advanced, and said in grave accents— + +“My friends, I know you too well to accuse you of the crime which has +been committed here. I am well aware that you are hot-headed, but you are +very honest all the same. Besides, what would have been the use of such +wilful destruction, if not to throw you on to the streets and cause you +to die of hunger? The very moment the fire broke out, your delegates and +ourselves were on the point of coming to a mutual understanding. After +the good will you have just given proof of, in uniting to save the works, +I can only admit of one solution, the one most favourable to you. +Accordingly, I grant you your demands.” + +An immense cheer of mingled joy and gratitude burst from five hundred +throats. Caps were waved high in the air. Graff raised his hand; silence +was instantly restored. + +“I beg you to remember that it is to the manager quite as much as to +myself that you owed this result. If he is severe in point of discipline, +it is because he feels it to be necessary in the interest of the work. +But no one is a stauncher upholder of your interests than your excellent +director.” + +“Hurrah for M. Cardez!” + +Uncle Graff smiled. + +“Come, come! You are like overgrown children! Yesterday you wanted to +hang him. And myself into the bargain! To-day you receive him with shouts +of joy. And it is at this moment that you are more just and reasonable. +Remember what has taken place. And next time you have any demands to +make, do not begin by threats of murder. Now, go home, all of you, and +to-morrow morning, at the usual hour, we shall expect you back at work!” + +The crowd melted away in respectful silence. With its usual fickleness it +now showered blessings on those it had formerly cursed. Obeying its +instincts, which are always generous and kind when left to develop +freely, it congratulated itself on the happy ending of a day which might +have been so tragic, and now withdrew, delighted at the prospect of +resuming the labour it had contemptibly looked upon as utter slavery. + + + + +PART III + + +CHAPTER I + + +WHILST Milona was running in the direction of Ars, her mistress returned +quietly to the salon. Flinging herself on the sofa, she abandoned herself +to a delightful reverie. What a difference she found between Cesare +Agostini and Marcel! A feeling of nausea came over her when she compared +them with one another. The complaisant and needy lover, who always knew +when to close his eyes, when some mysterious interests of his were at +stake, and this tender, sincere lover, who thought of nothing but her +happiness, and sacrificed for that his own. + +She remembered Hans’ sarcastic remarks, “Take care you are not caught in +your own net, and fall in love with this young man.” Had he then read her +inmost thoughts, this dread accomplice of hers, who trampled humanity +under foot, and who had no more respect for joy and happiness than the +hail has for the harvest? Suppose it were so? Had she not the right to do +as she wished? Was she a slave, linked to obscure and threatening +adventurers engaged in some formidable though tremendous task? Or was +there equality for both them and herself, in danger, success, and +pleasure alike? Who could compel her to do what was displeasing to +her—above all, who would dare to attempt it? She knew she was as +dangerous as any of them, and they, too, were well aware how powerful and +audacious she was. If it were necessary to try conclusions with them, +they would see who would come out the winner. + +She smiled, and her face shone with the light of a glorious graciousness. +In that young woman, with those delicate, refined features, who would +have discovered the bold, sarcastic Sophia Grodsko? What would +Lichtenbach have said, had he seen her, and what would all those have +thought who had known her, so faithless and vice-stained, fatal to all +who had loved her, and whom she had led on to ruin, dishonour, or death? +A young man, the least remarkable of all she had hitherto met, in all +probability, had obtained the triumph of making her uneasy and anxious at +the thought of what might become of him. Following him in imagination, on +his way back to the town, she wondered if it would not have been better +to have kept him by her side, instead of allowing him to rush off to the +burning works, and especially towards the spot where Hans was +watching—Hans, more to be dreaded than all the other scourges combined. + +She rose, and, already repenting of having shown such a lack of decision, +she was deliberating whether or not she ought, herself, to go to Ars, and +find out what was taking place there. Prudence checked the impulse. All +the same, she mounted to the second floor of the villa, on to a balcony +from which a view of the valley could be obtained beyond the trees. There +she quickly saw that the danger, if there had been any, had lessened. The +smoke was disappearing, not a single flame was to be seen, and the hubbub +from the town had calmed down, whilst even the church bell had ceased +ringing. She was about to descend, when she saw Milona open the garden +gate. The servant was coming along the alley with rapid and uneasy steps. +Sophia had a presentiment that she was the bearer of bad news, and gave a +sharp, low whistle. Milo mounted the steps all out of breath, and came +straight to her mistress— + +“I have performed your commission,” she said. “I found Hans. He read your +note, and placed it back in my hands. Here it is.” + +“Good. That is not all. What is the matter?” + +“Agostini is close behind me. He has just landed at Ars.” + +Sophia frowned. A slight blush mounted to her cheeks. Taking a match, she +lit it, and set fire to the paper Milona had handed to her. Thoughtfully, +she watched the ashes fly away in the wind. Then she asked— + +“How is he coming here?” + +“In a cab. Listen, you may hear the horse’s hoofs already.” + +The cab stopped in front of the door, and Cesare descended. The cabman +waited. Sophia slowly descended the staircase, and found herself in the +hall, to receive the handsome Italian. He advanced with shining eyes and +eager gait. Carelessly, and with an air of indifference, she held out her +hand. + +“Well, well! my dear,” said he. “Is this the way you receive me after a +fortnight’s absence?” + +“Silence!” she said firmly; “this is no time for nonsense. Hans at this +very moment is doubtless risking his life to obtain possession of the +powders.” + +“Have you then succeeded with our young victim?” + +“You may see for yourself. There will be more to learn later on.” + +“Diavolo!” + +Rushing from the room, he exclaimed— + +“Milo, tell the cabman to wait.” + +He returned— + +“Who knows if we shall not need him shortly? As I passed by I saw the +town was in the greatest commotion imaginable, and that the works were on +fire. Is this accident an invention of yours?” + +“I believe Hans arranged the whole affair.” + +“Gay disposition, Hans! He is fond of an attractive _mise en scene_. But +I should be glad to have a little lunch; I left Paris quite hurriedly.” + +“Milona will serve you.” + +They passed into the dining-room. The table was set, and Cesare took a +seat. + +“Come and talk to me, my beautiful Sophia. Time has weighed heavy on my +hands since last I saw you. I have vainly sought for distractions.” + +“What have you been doing?” + +“Ah! Trying to win a little money at cards. A kind of fatality seems to +pursue me, my bad luck never leaves me, and I cannot touch a card without +losing.” + +“You have lost much?” + +“Too much! I so easily get excited, you know.” + +“Well, how much?” asked Sophia, impatiently. + +The handsome Italian replied with a smile— + +“Nothing at all, cara; I had the money!” + +“Who gave it you?” + +“Lichtenbach. I was obliged to accustom him to my little fancies. When he +becomes my father-in-law I shall appeal to him rather often.” + +“Take care. He may tire.” + +“He will not be allowed to do so.” + +“His resources are not inexhaustible.” + +“You are jesting. I am well acquainted with the source of his wealth.” + +“Indeed! Who has been informing you?” + +“A relation of mine, the Very Reverend Monsignor Boldi, whom I saw in +Paris a few days ago. Lichtenbach, in addition to his wealth, is a church +trustee. I no longer wonder at the influence he wields. He has the +disposal of immense sums, and of almost limitless power. But he is not a +man of action. He is always hesitating and trembling. Had you seen how +terrified he was when I alluded to his position as a kind of +ecclesiastical banker, you would have laughed outright. Ah! cara, his +brow was covered with perspiration. Whatever can he be afraid of?” + +“From his constituents, nothing. From you, everything. That he doubtless +guessed at once.” + +“Oh! _Mon Dieu_! All that trouble for such a trifle! A mere bagatelle of +forty thousand francs. That cursed baccarat! But Lichtenbach never plays, +except on the Bourse. And there he always wins!” + +“Question!” + +“Ah! Can he, too, be cursed with bad luck?” + +“We are now doing our best to arrange matters so that he may have nothing +but good luck!” + +“The powder affair?” + +“Yes. Listen, what is that?” + +A sound was heard outside. Taking from a cupboard a small revolver, she +slipped it into her pocket, and said—“Are you armed?” + +“I am always armed. What are you afraid of?” + +“Wait!” + +In the silence a curious whistling sound was heard. Sophia’s features +relaxed. + +“It is Hans!” + +A rapid step was heard on the sand of the alley. The door of the salon +opened, and Milona made her appearance, followed by the colossus. He was +still clothed in his mean-looking fisher’s costume. Flinging his hat on +the ground, he removed his blouse and his huge shoes, without the +slightest thought of Sophia’s presence, and exclaimed— + +“Milo, my clothes.” + +Placing on the table a glass recipient and a sheet of paper, he said, +with a grimace— + +“Here it is!” + +“Then you have succeeded at last?” + +Sophia and Cesare approached with a kind of respect, and saw through the +jar the brownish shavings of the powder which had already cost so much +blood! + +“Yes, here it is! This small phial and this piece of paper again +represent the life of a man.” + +“You were surprised in the act?” + +“Yes. And I have killed again.” + +“Who is the victim this time?” exclaimed Sophia, pale as death. + +“Do not alarm yourself, my dear; it is not your turtledove.” + +_He_ gave Cesare a glance, which immediately put the Italian on the +alert. His light, careless attitude disappeared, and a cold, hard look +came into his face. + +“It was a troublesome fellow I have had on my track for several days,” +continued Hans. “A Government spy. It was not the first time we had met, +either. He almost caught me three years ago at Lyons, in the affair of +the Sergeant-Major. I took good note of him at the time, and his account +is now settled!” + +“But will his murder not be discovered?” + +“What then? We must clear off at once; the authorities never trouble +about detectives, that you know very well. This one will undergo a curing +process, with his broken head, in the river, until he is fished out. +Meanwhile, we shall be on the other side of the frontier.” + +Milona entered, carrying a suit of elegant-looking clothes, a grey felt +hat, and yellow shoes. Unceremoniously, Hans dressed himself. + +“The cabman is at the door. Did he see you enter?” asked Sophia. + +“No. I am not such a fool as to show myself to him. It was very +convenient to come along the end of the garden, where the wall is +conveniently low. I am returning the same way, and I would advise you, my +children, to vacate this place as soon as possible. As you are aware, we +are due shortly in Venice. The first who arrives will wait for the rest. +There, I again become Major Fraser.” + +Placing in a leather bag his glass recipient and the folded paper, he +shook hands with Agostini, smiled familiarly to Sophia, and disappeared +as he had come. The Italian gave a kick at Hans’ cast-off clothes, and +said— + +“Milo, all this must disappear, my child.” + +“In the kitchen fire,” said the Dalmatian, gravely. + +“And you, Sophia, what do you intend to do? You have heard what our noble +friend has just said. In my opinion, the best thing we can do is to start +at once.” + +The young woman made no reply. She passed into the salon with slow, +steady steps, as though laboriously seeking the right form to explain her +meaning. Sitting down, she took a cigarette, and, looking at the handsome +Italian standing before her, said— + +“Yes, indeed, I do think you would do well to start off. There is no +reason for you to stay here. As for myself, a sudden disappearance would +excite suspicion; it would, in fact, be a very tactless thing to do.” + +“But will you not be suspected if you remain behind? Will no action be +taken against you?” + +“I? Suspected? In what way? Who could suspect me? Have I done anything +whatever calculated to excite mistrust? There has been no one here except +Marcel Baradier; he alone knows me.” + +“But doubtless he gave you the information by the help of which Hans +succeeded in his enterprise.” + +“He did certainly give it me, a couple of hours ago. The execution has +been concomitant with the revelation, so to speak. By what miracle could +I, who have not stirred from here, have informed the one who entered the +laboratory, and rid himself of his spy? This latter will not speak, as he +is dead! The laboratory will be found ransacked and in disorder. Very +good! Have there not taken place to-day, at the works, sufficient events +in which several rascals have been implicated, without there being any +need to charge me with a deed so much more likely to have been wrought by +any of them? If I leave I shall be suspected. Why have I taken to flight? +How is it I have left no explanation of my departure? What has become of +me? Then, afterwards, what and who am I? Whilst if I remain quietly here +with Milona, Marcel returns, finds me serene and calm, and everything is +safe. Is the arrangement not a good one?” + +Cesare smiled, and, in ironical tones, said— + +“Very good, indeed; too good, in fact!” + +Sophia frowned. + +“What do you mean?” + +Drawing near her, with subtle grace, and still bent on adopting gentle +means, he said— + +“Have you no longer confidence in me, cara? Why are you trying to deceive +me?” + +“In what way, may I ask?” + +“You are not telling me the truth. This is the first time you have played +me false, Sophia.” + +She bit her lips, and turned slightly pale. + +“My dear Cesare, do not ask so many questions. Do as I tell you, as you +have always done hitherto. You have never found it a bad policy, have +you? Very well, continue as before.” + +“No!” + +This refusal rang out sharp as a lash. + +“Ah! Might I be permitted to know the reasons influencing you?” + +“They are the same as yours. You will not come with me on account of this +young Marcel Baradier. But it is on that very account that I am bent on +your accompanying me.” + +“Can you be jealous?” + +“I am.” + +“That is something quite novel; and I must confess I am greatly +surprised!” + +“It is diversity of sensations which gives a charm to life!” + +“Then you think—” + +“That this fair-complexioned young fellow has pleased you more than was +agreed upon in our programme. Now, though I was disposed to allow you to +practice your wiles on him, in the interests of business, I no longer +feel inclined to permit you to flirt with him for art’s sake. The play is +over, let us drop the curtain without continuing the love scene in the +green-room.” + +“You are a very practical lover, Cesare.” + +“Did you not know that before?” + +“I have been very generous to you.” + +“Many thanks.” + +“And now I intend to act as I please, and to-day I cannot obey you.” + +They looked at one another like two wrestlers about to come to close +quarters. Cesare’s eyes sparkled with anger, while Sophia stood there +calm, with lowered eyelids, as though unwilling to meet his look. The +Italian, with an effort, controlled himself, and speaking with affected +gaiety, said— + +“Come, cara, let us not quarrel. We have every possible reason to be +indulgent with one another; have we not been acquainted so long? Tell me +what you have resolved on. I will do all I can to further your wishes. Is +it a week’s liberty you want? When that length of time has elapsed will +you promise to come to Venice? _Mon Dieu_! We may well be complaisant +with one another. I will imagine I am nothing more than the brother of +Madame Vignola, and will bear you no ill-feeling; that I promise. Will +that satisfy you?” + +She replied with a sigh— + +“I do not know.” + +“But I must know.” + +“How can you be so stupid, Cesare, as to speak to the Baroness Grodsko as +you would to any other woman? One would think you had forgotten what she +is when some fancy takes possession of her. My poor friend, I am sorry +for you; Lichtenbach’s company must have spoiled you. You must stop +seeing him; he has turned you into a mere bourgeois!” + +“You are jesting with me?” + +“No!” + +“You refuse to promise to come and rejoin me?” + +“When I left Zypiatine, was he ever a source of annoyance to me?” + +“Then you confess you wish to leave me?” exclaimed the Italian, pale with +anger. + +“You will know later, my friend. At present I have not the slightest wish +to see you again.” + +“Ah! Now you are speaking frankly. Do you forget that we have several +secrets in common?” + +“No; nor do I forget there is no obligation for you to remember them.” + +“That means?” + +Sophia raised her eyelids, and flashed a look on Agostini which +astonished him. + +“It means that if for my own safety your disappearance were necessary, +your life would be very cheap.” + +“You threaten me with death?” + +“Fool! You are well aware that if you breathed a single word calculated +to throw light on our enterprises, there are at least five persons who +would kill you at once.” + +“But the affairs of the association are not your affairs, and you know +that I am acquainted with the ones as well as with the others.” + +“Listen, Cesare; people like ourselves ought to be agreed in everything +we do, if we wish to run no risk of ruin. The slightest discord places us +at the mercy of our enemies. We must serve one another with the greatest +self-sacrifice. Every selfish demand detracts from the force necessary to +common success.” + +“Ah! Do you pretend to impose an apathetic indifference on people who +live with an intensity a hundred times greater than the rest of mankind? +You forget that I love you, and I will submit to no rivalry, Sophia.” + +“And how will you compel me to obey your wishes, may I ask?” + +“In the simplest manner imaginable. I will inform Marcel Baradier of your +life before you gave up your whole existence to international +investigations and diplomatic intrigues, and we shall see if his love for +you will survive, for instance, an account of the incident of Segovia.” + +Sophia turned so pale that Cesare was afraid of the impression he had +produced. Grinding her teeth, and stamping about the room like a wild +beast at bay, she seized upon the revolver she had taken up on the +arrival of Hans, and, levelling it at the head of the Italian, said— + +“Ah, you villain; never again shall you betray a single human being!” + +With extraordinary agility, Agostini leapt on to her, dashed her arm +upwards, so that the shot could not reach him, and pitilessly twisting +her beautiful white wrist, he took possession of the revolver, which he +calmly placed in his pocket. Then looking resolutely at Sophia, he said— + +“Now let the dagger have a turn!” + +She fell into a chair. + +“You dog! To dare to raise your hand against me! You shall be punished +for it.” + +“Good! But we cannot lose our time with such nonsense. Can it be admitted +that the man the Countess Grodsko has chosen as her companion will submit +to being fooled like the veriest ninny? You may hate me if you like, +Sophia, but you shall not despise me! This is the first time we have +tested our strength against one another, and as you see, I have not been +found to be the weaker. Do not recommence the struggle; if you do, I +shall treat you without the slightest gallantry?” + +Shaking her head, and looking at her bruised hand, she said, +submissively— + +“You have hurt me, Cesare!” + +“Whose fault is it? Upon my word, I believe you were mad, for a moment. +You brave me, all for the sake of this young fop! Do you know I am going +to kill him?” + +“I forbid you!” said Sophia, emphatically. + +“I shall be delighted to obey you,” he said gallantly. “There is this +difference between us, that I am dominated by respectful attentions +towards you, and treat you like a sovereign, whilst you, by your language +and your attitude, wish to reduce me to the rank of a lackey! Is that +just?” + +She made no reply. He walked to and fro for a short time, then drawing +nearer said— + +“Never have I seen you in such a passion before. What in the world can +this young fellow have taught you? For the future I shall not be able to +trust you at all, though hitherto I have had the most complete confidence +in you! Is it possible that just now you thought of blowing out my +brains? Afterwards, what would you have done with my body? Your Marcel +would have arrived. He would have found the floor stained with blood, and +my corpse lying in the middle of the salon! How would you have explained +the matter to him? You see, Sophia, it was a fit of madness which came +over you. And all for what? Place in the balance these love-dreams of +yours, weigh them against the immense interests in which you have a part, +and decide whether the former weigh down the latter? Really, women must +at times be mad for one like yourself to give way to such acts of +extravagance!” + +He gave her a side-long glance as he spoke, but the expression on her +face did not appear to satisfy him, so he continued— + +“We neither have nor can have strength, unless we support one another. I +rely on your beauty, and you ought to be proud of my skill and courage. +Wherever we pass, it is your _rôle_ to charm and please, and mine to +defend you. Have I ever failed in my duty? When Colonel de Bredmann, last +year in Vienna, spoke of you in a manner you considered derogatory, did I +hesitate to challenge him the following day, and drive six inches of cold +steel through his throat in the Prater? I must confess that you, with +charming generosity, enabled me to support the run of ill-luck which +always overtook me at the club. Mutual exchange—you, of money; and +myself, of respect. Meanwhile, we carried on our affairs. And with what +success? Do you remember? Was it not better than quarrelling? Come, +Sophia, don’t look so gloomy; I know your feelings are bitter, but don’t +let them be more bitter than my own. Diavolo! Wake up and speak. Give me +an answer.” + +Appearing to shake off the feeling of numbness which had come over her, +she once more looked at her reddened fingers, and said, with a strange +smile— + +“Very well! Order, since it is you who are the master!” + +With displeased air, he replied— + +“No! Don’t adopt such an attitude! Now you are acting the part of a +resigned victim! You must act according to your own free will and +pleasure. I think I have proved to your satisfaction that you are turning +your back on the right path, and that it is time to turn round. Am I not +right?” + +“One is never right when one is the stronger!” + +“That is a woman’s reply. Well, Sophia, I am very sorry, but I will not +assume this advantage of imposing on you any resolution whatever. I leave +you free to do as you wish. Stay or go as you like. For my part, I must +go; I do not feel inclined to let myself be caught in this house like a +fox in a poultry-yard. I will give you ten minutes while you make up your +mind and prepare your luggage. I will smoke a cigarette in the garden. +Decide your future for yourself.” + +He left the room. A flash of hate shone in Sophia’s eyes. She arose, gave +a sigh of despair, and then murmured— + +“He is right!” + +She called for Milona. The servant appeared. + +“The trunk at once. We are leaving,” she said briefly. + +“Good, madame.” + +Sophia sat down before a small desk, took up a sheet of writing-paper +edged with black, and wrote— + + “MY DEAR MARCEL, + + “When you return to the villa I shall no longer be here to receive + you. My brother, to whom I have been denounced by some person + unknown, has arrived in a passion, and is taking me far away. Never + try to see me again. Keep the remembrance of my kisses ever fresh in + your heart. I am carrying off the delicious flavour of yours on my + lips. Good-bye. + + “Yours with life-long regret, + “ANETTA.” + +Sealing the envelope, she placed it in full view on the table of the +salon, and, after looking all around, she went out into the small garden. +Cesare was walking to and fro, along the alley, where she had spent so +many hours by Marcel’s side. She sighed deeply. But her mind was made up, +and she was not a woman to draw back. + +“Well?” asked the Italian. + +“Well, you have convinced me; I will accompany you.” + +“Very good. Now you are yourself again. It was only a momentary weakness +which came over you.” + +“Indeed, I was mad,” she said, mockingly. “Just think, I was in love with +this young Baradier.” + +“That I can well understand,” he conceded graciously. “He is a charming +young fellow. But everything comes to an end. And since, thanks to this +intrigue, you have obtained the result so ardently followed up by Hans, +the only thing we can now do is to quit. And that is what you are now +doing, with your usual good sense. Just now you surprised me, I must +confess, by your resistance. This is the first time I have ever seen you +sentimental. This fit of idyllic tenderness seemed quite incomprehensible +to me. Now, can you explain to me what has taken place?” + +“Oh! It is very simple. In this young Marcel I found a love and affection +at once simple and disinterested, quite refreshing. It seemed as though I +were in a thirsty desert, and came upon a limpid spring, at which no one +had drunk previously. I stopped at the edge, looked into the crystal +water, and the reflected image was so different from myself, that I stood +there astonished and delighted. I thought I was about to find tranquil +rest, and a delightful regeneration, and cease being the Sophia who had +gone through so many adventures, to become a simple harmless woman in the +eyes of a love-stricken swain. Perhaps my mouth would forget its lying, +and my eyes their deceit and fascination! What a dream! And how near +realization! What unexpected happiness, ruined in a moment by your +reappearance. Ah! I have cursed you, Cesare, and Hans as well! But what +can I do, how can I tear myself away from my destiny? It was the height +of madness for me to think that a sincere love could unfold in my heart, +as though a wild floweret of the open fields could spring up in a marsh! +Come, let us think no more of all this. Society shall pay the price of my +disillusion!” + +“Now you are speaking sensibly. But all you have been telling me is most +deplorably romantic. To think of your settling down in a village like the +Dame aux Camelias to live on new-laid eggs with Armand Duval! How +ridiculous! Ah! Here is Milona with your hat and cloak.” + +“Ask the coachman to mount the luggage.” + +Sophia, apparently impassive, watched her trunk and bags change position. +As Cesare stood at the garden-gate calling her, she looked around for the +last time, raised her hands to her lips, and to all she associated with +Marcel—green trees, forms on which they had sat, birds that had sung +above their heads, sky which had shone on their happiness—she sent a +rapid kiss. + +“Are you ready?” asked the Italian. + +“Here I am.” + +“We will not leave by Ars, the town is in too great a commotion. This +worthy coachman will drive us to Saint-Savine, where we will take the +express for Paris.” + +“As you like.” + +“Come along, then, quick!” + +She mounted the open carriage. Milona took up a position opposite her +mistress. A lash of the whip, a sound of bells, and at the turn of the +road everything was out of view. + +It was four o’clock when Uncle Graff, after arranging for the search for +Laforêt, and giving orders for the management of the works, in short +arranging for whatever was absolutely pressing, came for his nephew to go +with him to the Villa de la Cavée. Baudoin, with a trusty revolver in his +pocket, went on in front as a scout. Marcel and his uncle followed, a +hundred yards behind. The excitement of the struggle and danger was now +past, and they were beginning to examine the position more coolly. + +It was not a brilliant one. The boldness and violence of their enemies +had been manifested with too few precautions, for the utmost excesses +were to be dreaded at their hands in case the struggle were continued. +Now, at this moment, they appeared to be on the point of triumph. They +had just obtained possession of the scientific treasure, the commercial +application of which would assure them an enormous fortune. How exultant +they must feel, accordingly! But then, on the other hand, how +disconcerted they would be on attempting to utilize the stolen formula! +As Marcel had said, to obtain the explosive in its full power, and with +its special destructive qualities, a particular manipulation, a twist of +the hand, so to speak, discovered by General de Trémont, was necessary. +They might try to apply the formula; but if they did not know how to +handle the different doses, their hopes would fail of realization. Now +the thief-assassin, who had found his way into the laboratory, had +carried off the precious document, but would it not remain utterly +worthless, like the golden crown in the legend, which changed into a dry +leaf? + +Uncle Graff was meditating on all this as he walked by Marcel’s side. He +said nothing to the young man. What was the use? It was also certain that +the villains, bent as they were on obtaining the secret, had already +killed two men and set fire to the works to accomplish their object. +Granting that they had once more failed, would they not recommence the +struggle, and purchase victory at the cost of no matter what sacrifices? +Under these conditions there was no drawing back; they must risk much to +try and check an offensive return, and not hesitate in case the unknown +beauty were an accomplice in the crimes already committed; it must be +their object to keep her in view, question her, and if need be, deliver +her into the hands of justice in order to try and throw light on this +dark and dangerous affair. + +They reached the wood, and, the house being no more than a hundred yards +distant, Baudoin, who had waited for them, said— + +“I will go all round the garden, and bear off in the direction of the +wood, so that, if any one tries to escape, I may be able to cut off his +retreat.” + +“No,” said Marcel. “Let us remain together.” + +Just at that moment an old woman appeared before them, dragging a faggot +of decayed wood. + +She smiled with her toothless mouth, and, stopping to take breath, said— + +“Is it the young lady of the villa you want to see? If so—” + +“Well?” said Marcel. + +“You will not find her here. An hour ago she went away in a cab with all +her luggage, in the direction of Sainte-Savine. Cacheu, of the Lion d’Or, +drove the cab himself.” + +“Gone?” exclaimed Marcel, stupefied. + +“So it seems,” said Uncle Graff. “The _coup_ is effected.” + +“Impossible!” + +“Poor young man! His walks with the young lady were very agreeable,” +muttered the old woman. + +She shook her head, encircled with a kerchief, accepted the two-franc +piece Uncle Graff slipped into her hand, and walked slowly away, in the +direction of the town, dragging her faggot along the road. + +Marcel had already entered the villa. On the threshold his heart seemed +almost to stop beating. The door remained open, as though, in the hurry +of flight, they had not had time to close it, or rather, as though she +had left nothing behind worth keeping. Crossing the garden, he entered +the hall, and called— + +“Milona! Anetta!” + +No reply came; nothing but silence and darkness. Entering the salon, he +saw a letter lying on the table. Tearing it open, he rapidly ran over the +contents, sat down to read it once more, finally understood it, and sat +there, with bowed head and throbbing brow, as though in the presence of a +terrible disaster. There Uncle Graff found him. He had gone over the +whole house, and acquired the certainty that it was abandoned. Baudoin +was seated in the garden. Seeing his nephew’s anguish and the pallor of +his countenance, the old man’s heart melted; he placed his hand +affectionately on the young man’s head, softly stroked his hair, and +seeing the letter pressed between his passive fingers, asked— + +“Has she written to you?” + +At these words, simple though they were, his fugitive love seemed almost +reinstated in his eyes, as he felt that she had not forgotten him, and +Marcel burst into sobs as he silently held out the paper and hid his face +in his hands. Uncle Graff drew near the window and read the letter, after +which he stood there in a reverie. Marcel, regaining possession of +himself to defend the one he loved, finally rose from his seat, and said +in supplicating accents— + +“Uncle Graff, is this the letter of a woman who lies? Do not her protests +appear sincere to you? Has she the faintest complicity in the crimes +committed? Do you accuse her of having deceived me? Is she not rather a +victim undergoing a rigorous tyranny at the hands of the very monsters +who threaten us? This letter, Uncle Graff, this letter—does it not +breathe despair in every line? Is it not a confirmation of her love for +me?” + +“The letter appears to be sincere,” said the old man, calmly. “I cannot +but recognize that grief is evident in every word, and that the one who +wrote it was evidently acting under compulsion when she left the house. +That is a proof that she loves you, and regrets your absence. But is that +a proof that she is not guilty, and the accomplice of the rest?” + +“Oh, Uncle Graff, do you think it possible?” + +“I do, and I am afraid it is so, my dear Marcel, and that would be more +serious than anything else, for, if this woman loves you—and how could +she help loving you, my dear child, once she knows you—ah, if this woman +loves you, my anxiety will become greater than ever. For she might try to +see you again, and then—” + +A light of hope illumined Marcel’s face. + +“Ah, if only that could be!” + +“Marcel, you see what grounds I had for fear. At the very thought of +seeing her again you at once become radiant with joy. And yet she is a +rascal, there is not the slightest doubt of it. I will not dispute her +charms, since she has obtained such control over you; but she is very +dangerous all the same, for, in short, suppose she were the woman of +Vanves?” + +“Impossible!” + +“Do not say impossible. You know nothing about it. These women, you see, +are terrible creatures. In matters like the one now engaging our +attention they are a kind of female Proteus, capable of assuming all +forms, even the most diverse and disconcerting, to deceive their enemies +and allay suspicion. Cosmopolitan adventuresses, living on human folly; +spies, on the track of State secrets; corruptresses, sufficiently +fascinating to obtain the mastery over all consciences. You are aware +that these women are insinuating and of plausible manners, generally very +beautiful. And this one—” + +“Oh! No, no!” + +Uncle Graff insisted authoritatively. + +“This one, very clever and dangerous, more dangerous than the rest, even, +has played her _rôle_ with you, whilst satisfying her caprice at the same +time. Come, Marcel, be reasonable; do not blind yourself. Why was the man +of Vanves concealed here? Why have the powders been removed from the +laboratory, and why is the house deserted, now that the burglary is +accomplished? It is not a mere departure, it is a flight. Consider the +rapidity and suddenness of the resolution reached. This morning only she +had no thought of it, or, rather, in that case she deceived you, since +she said nothing about it, and was to receive you to-night. Crime and +duplicity are manifest everywhere. You have been deceived by words of +tenderness, whilst the others, her accomplices, were stealing and +murdering.” + +Marcel gave a movement expressive of anger. + +“If only I had the proof of this!” + +Uncle Graff looked at him fixedly. + +“Well, what would you do?” + +“Ah! I would have my revenge, that I swear! All my love would turn into +hate. If my heart has been deceived with lying words, I would tear it out +of my breast, rather than cherish a poisoned love! If that woman was not +a victim, she would be a monster. And, by what I hold most sacred in +existence, I would punish her!” + +The old man looked at his nephew with considerable satisfaction. + +“Oh! _Mon Dieu_! We don’t ask you to do that! Simply forget her. Above +all, make up your mind not to fall into her toils again, if ever you meet +her.” + +At that moment the door opened, and Baudoin appeared. Holding a book in +his hand, he approached mysteriously, and said— + +“It is useful to make a thorough search. One can never examine too well.” + +He laughed as he spoke and held the book aloft— + +“Had I done nothing but cast a careless glance over the lady’s +bed-chamber, I should not have found this.” + +“What is it?” asked Graff. + +“A book—a simple book.” + +Marcel took it up, looked at the title, and said— + +“Yes, it is a book she has been reading lately.” + +“Oh! the book in itself signifies nothing,” said Baudoin. “It had fallen +down by the side of the bed nearest the wall. In a hurry of departure she +did not see it, and it was left there. But there was something between +these leaves.” + +Baudoin took between his fingers a piece of paper, and showed it to his +masters. + +“This envelope, torn in two, and folded to serve as a book-mark. To whom +does it belong, if not to the one who has been making use of it? Now on +the folded part, there is a line of writing and an address.” + +“An address?” + +“Look!” + +He handed the paper to Marcel, and on the small band, concealed by the +folding, the young man read aloud the name: “Madame la Baronne Grodsko.” +The bottom of the envelope, on which was doubtless written the street, +number and town, had disappeared. On the top, however, a large stamp +contained the postmark: “Wien, April 18.” + +The rest was effaced. + +“Baroness Grodsko,” repeated Marcel. “But her name was Anetta Vignola.” + +“Ah!” said Uncle Graff; “these women change their names as easily as +their dresses. She has only kept this envelope from the most incredible +and imprudent carelessness. And how is it this letter, which came from +Vienna a fortnight ago, is now here? It must have been forwarded under +another envelope to the name and address she assumed here!” + +Baudoin then remarked— + +“Perhaps I may be permitted to state that the woman who called on my +master on the night of the crime was addressed by him as Baronne—” + +Marcel turned pale. + +“True,” he murmured, in a low tone. “But what relation is there between +Anetta Vignola and the Baroness Grodsko?” + +“That is what we must discover, for it is the clue which may guide us +through the darkness in which we are now groping. Courage, my child; if +this woman is the same who has committed such infamous actions—” + +“Ah! Uncle Graff, in that case I should feel no pity whatever for her.” + +The uncle shook his nephew’s hand, in sympathetic approval. + +“Now, there is nothing more for us to do here. The house has delivered up +to us part of its secret. The rest we must seek elsewhere.” + +The three men went out into the garden, after carefully closing the +doors, and slowly returned to Ars. + + + +CHAPTER II + + +LICHTENBACH was sitting in his study, listening to young Vernot, his +broker, who was speaking with the utmost volubility. + +“Baradier and Graff will not long be able to maintain their position on +the Explosives now. It has already been remarked at the Bourse that they +have not reduced their stock. The coming liquidation will be a decisive +one; or else they will remain firm; then what a bankruptcy it will be! Or +they may sell everything. What a fall that will mean!” + +A faint smile came over the banker’s lips. + +“I should like to see that!” + +“_Man Dieu_! My dear master, I cannot conceal from you the fact that, in +business circles they say it is a duel between the firm of Baradier and +Graff and the firm of Lichtenbach. One of the two will go under.” + +“I know it; but I have no fear.” + +“I have negotiated this affair for you, so I know our mode of action. +Hitherto it has been an admirable one. To sum up in a word, you have sold +what the Baradiers have bought.” + +“Yes, my friend, and I have their money, as they have my vouchers. Now, +Vernot, be wideawake as to what is about to happen. The explosives, which +are now at their highest price, will rapidly fall to the very lowest.” + +“Are you sure?” + +“Absolutely certain.” + +“Why?” + +“Because a rival company is being formed, which is in possession of the +patents of a product destined to replace, within a very short time, all +the mining powders and other dynamites hitherto employed, and which will +cost fifty per cent. less in commerce. What do you say to that?” + +“It will be a crushing blow!” + +“You are right. Read my journal to-night; it will contain the first +article of a series destined to set forth before the world this new +discovery. In two months from now I wish to see Baradier and Graff +bankrupt!” + +“Oh, they have a long purse to draw on,” + +“We shall see about that.” + +“So now you engage me to sell?” + +“From to-morrow sell as fast as you can. There will be a gain of five +hundred francs per share. You will see the movement begin. All my +personal orders will be executed on foreign Exchanges. Profit by this +opportunity.” + +“I shall not be likely to forget.” + +“Now go. My daughter is expecting me, and I am punctual in my habits.” + +“My dear master, many thanks, and my respectful compliments.” + +The stockbroker left the room. Lichtenbach did not even rise from his +seat to accompany him to the door. He was thinking. From Venice a letter +had reached him which, on the one hand, caused him great satisfaction, +and, on the other, brought him a certain amount of uneasiness. Sophia +Grodsko had written to him: “The war powder is a triumphant success. +Experiments made at Spezzia and Trieste have given prodigious results +with marine cannons. Plates of Siemens steel a foot thick are pierced +like sheets of paper. We have received two million francs, the rest will +come afterwards. The affair is big with magnificent results. Things are +not progressing so well with the commerce powder. Hans has been at work +for the last fortnight at Swalbach with Prunier, from Zurich. He has been +disappointed. All the attempts have been unsatisfactory. They have +manipulated the product in different manners, but no result has been +obtained. The explosive is worth no more than dynamite. True it is not so +dear, but we are far from what we hoped, and from what must actually be +the case. There must be some secret or other in the fabrication of the +powder unknown to us. Hans is trying to find it, and has not abandoned +all hopes of doing so. But, up to the present, fiasco. Don’t be +discouraged, but thank me for telling you the exact truth. Agostini sends +you his best wishes, and informs you that you will shortly receive your +brevet of baron.” + +Lichtenbach growled. + +“Baron! That will be of some use to me, indeed, if this affair fails.” + +Rising, he gave a gesture of defiance. + +“It will not fail! Hans is a skilful chemist. He will find out the +secret. Besides, if need be I will retrace my steps. They will not catch +me so easily, altogether unprepared.” + +He smiled. His daughter entered the room. She was no longer the little +schoolgirl, dressed in the blue convent robe, but an elegant and graceful +Parisienne. The banker looked at her with considerable satisfaction. + +“Are you ready?” + +“Yes, father. It was agreed we should start at four o’clock.” + +“And where are you taking me?” + +“To the Charity Bazaar in favour of the Alsace-Lorraine orphans. You must +come.” + +“I might have sent a cheque.” + +“But I must be there. Madame Sainte-Alix has charge of a stall, along +with several of my old school companions. I promised to be there.” + +“Well, let us start.” + +They set off. The sale took place in the Agricultural Hall of France. All +over the walls hung groups of flags, whilst above a verdant groove stood +a marble bust representing Alsace, with a mourning sash flung across the +breast. The wife of a Deputy from the Vosges, surrounded by a group of +ladies belonging to official circles, performed the honours. A large +double sofa occupied the middle of the room, between two rows of stalls, +in which the most aristocratic families of Alsace and Lorraine were +represented by white haired grandmothers who had never been willing to +acknowledge the conquest of these two lost provinces, and elegant young +ladies, smiling and careless, educated or born in exile, and finding +France beautiful, and life pleasant, even though it were passed far from +their native soil. + +Lichtenbach and Marianne were warmly received immediately they entered +the room. Here the financier’s prestige and the influence of the journal +proprietor could be exercised in uninterrupted sovereignty. Nothing but +smiles on every side. The more republican one’s opinions, the more +unctuous was the respect lavished on Lichtenbach, the reactionary. +Marianne, timid and anxious, was looking for the stall presided over by +Madame Sainte-Alix. + +A young attendant, anxious to serve so rich an heiress, placed himself +under the young girl’s orders, and Marianne passed through the crowd of +buyers and sellers until she reached the stall where her old companions +were selling children’s clothing at five times its real value, and that +without the slightest difficulty. Geneviève de Trémont, dressed in +mourning, presided over the hosiery department. After exchanging a +friendly greeting she asked— + +“Are you all alone?” + +“Oh no. My father has stayed behind for a moment to speak to the wife of +a Senator.” + +“He is going to leave you here for some time?” + +“I do not know. Perhaps it would not be convenient for him to return for +me.” + +Turning towards the nun presiding at the cash-box, she said— + +“Are you pleased with the result of your sales, madame?” + +“We have made three thousand francs since noon, my child. But it will +soon be five o’clock. In an hour everything will be over. We have still a +third of our stock left.” + +“Very well. Send me everything you have not sold to-night,” said the +young girl, simply. + +“Ah, my child, how grateful I feel to you. But what will your father +think?” + +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach smiled calmly. + +“My father? He never opposes my wishes. Besides, I am rich.” + +She exhibited a purse full of gold. + +“And, if that is not sufficient, papa will make me an advance.” + +“Ha, look in front!” said Geneviève de Trémont. “There is Amélie at the +stall of Madame Baradier.” + +Marianne blushed. She remembered what her father had said regarding their +quarrels with the Baradiers and Graffs, and felt considerably embarrassed +in consequence. What kind of relations could be set up between these +hostile families? Suddenly the smiling face of Marcel Baradier awoke in +her memory. The hostility of the parents could not bind the children, +since he had so graciously received Lichtenbach’s daughter when she had +called at the Rue de Provènce. Turning her eyes in the direction of +Geneviève, she recognized the one of whom she was thinking, near the +counter where Madame Baradier and Amélie were selling. He smiled as he +talked to an old man who was purchasing a porcelain vase of a very ugly +pattern. After the bargain was struck he took it from his hands, placed +it gaily back again on to the stall, and said, in tones sufficiently loud +to be heard by Marianne— + +“This is the third time, Uncle Graff, that we have sold it, and it has +been left behind. People don’t object to paying for it, but it is so +frightful that no one will decide to carry it off.” + +The old man put back his purse into his pocket and said— + +“Now, where is the stall of Mademoiselle de Trémont?” + +“We will go there together. The very thing you want, uncle. _Trousseau_ +and baby linen. Indispensable for bachelors!” + +“You rogue!” + +They crossed the room. Suddenly Marcel became very grave; he had +recognized Mademoiselle Lichtenbach. She, too, had seen him approach, +and, trembling, had not had the courage to look him in the face. Uncle +Graff, with his usual good nature, said— + +“Well, Mademoiselle Geneviève, what are you going to sell me? Children’s +hoods? How much a dozen?” + +“Sixty francs, as it is you, Monsieur Graff. And you can leave them with +us if you like.” + +“Certainly. It would be too much trouble to carry them all off.” + +“What you leave us we will give to the Sainte-Enfance institution. After +you have finished, if there is anything which remains one of our friends +has promised to buy it up.” + +“Who is she?” + +“Mademoiselle Marianne Lichtenbach.” + +Graff started. His face changed expression, and he said— + +“The daughter of—” + +As he took a step backwards he heard a gentle voice say— + +“On the ground of charity there are no enemies, only competitors as to +who shall do the most good.” + +“You are quite right, mademoiselle,” replied the old man, with a bow. +“And I will immediately put your precept into practice.” + +Leaning towards the nun, he asked calmly— + +“How much for the contents of the stall?” + +“My dear sir,” stammered Madame Sainte-Alix, astonished. + +“Is two thousand francs enough?” + +“Oh, that’s nothing! I will give four thousand!” + +And Count Cesare Agostini, smiling and elegant, appeared by the side of +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach. + +“Our father has sent me to you, mademoiselle,” he said, with a bow. “He +will be here in a moment, and, really, he would not have tolerated that +_any_ one should rob you of the honour of your generosity at so moderate +a price.” + +Glancing around at those present, and recognizing Marcel he affected a +joyful surprise. + +“Ah! Monsieur Baradier! I am delighted to meet you. We have had a great +deal of trouble since last I saw you. I heard all about it on my return +to call for my sister. I greatly regretted not being able to stay and +tell you how sorry we felt for you. You were so kind and gracious to us +in that quiet country place.” + +He spoke without the slightest hesitation, and with a boldness which +stupefied Marcel. As he looked at Agostini he wondered whether he were +not dreaming—whether this calm, phlegmatic person speaking to him at this +charity bazaar in the heart of Paris, without even thinking of escape, +was indeed the man he suspected of having mystified him at Ars, of being, +doubtless, the accomplice of murderers and incendiaries; at the very +least in collusion with this enigmatical woman whose memory still filled +his heart. He listened with astonishment, and replied— + +“And your sister, Madame Vignola?” + +“Ah! Poor Anetta!” interrupted Cesare. “She is at Venice, engaged in +troublesome family affairs. But she will probably come to Paris this +summer to assist at my marriage.” + +“Ah! You are about to be married, Count?” + +“Yes, M. Lichtenbach has given his consent at last.” + +This news of the marriage of Agostini into the Lichtenbach family +produced an electric effect. Marcel immediately regained full possession +of his faculties. + +Looking at the Italian from head to foot, he said ironically— + +“Ah! you are about to enter the family of M. Lichtenbach. It was to be, +and it would have been a pity could it not have taken place!” + +“I do not understand very well,” replied Cesare. + +“Yes, you understand perfectly. And if you wish further information ask +for it from your sister.” + +“These are strange words,” said the Italian, arrogantly. + +“Every one does as well as he can; all men have not the privilege of +being strange in their actions.” + +Agostini was about to reply, and the two men stood threateningly in front +of one another, when a hand was laid on the Italian’s arm, and the voice +of Mademoiselle Lichtenbach was heard saying— + +“Monsieur le Comte, will you come this way, please? My father is looking +for you.” + +Cesare gave Marcel a defiant glance. Then, turning with flattering +humility to the young girl, he said— + +“Your slightest wish shall be obeyed, mademoiselle. But I shall see this +gentleman again, and—” + +“I forbid you!” + +“Very good.” + +Lichtenbach came up to them. He passed in front of Graff, without +appearing to see him. + +“What is this they are telling me, Count?” he said, addressing Agostini. +“You have been bidding up to four thousand francs for the contents of +this stall? What a trifling sum! You must have had some very sorry +competitors against you!” + +An expression of disdain came over his face as he looked round on Marcel +and Uncle Graff. + +“Formerly my opponents were more tenacious. The struggle for gold has +considerably cooled them down.” + +Turning towards the nun he wrote a few lines on a piece of paper, saying— + +“Here, madame, is a cheque for ten thousand francs.” + +“What shall I give you in return?” asked Madame Sainte-Alix, stupefied. + +“Your prayers,” said Elias, humbly. + +A group had formed round the stall, and a murmur of approving admiration +reached the ears of Lichtenbach. Agostini exclaimed, with emphasis— + +“This is a magnificent gift!” + +“Come along, my daughter,” said Elias. + +Marianne kissed Geneviève de Trémont, and, lowering her head, so as not +to see Marcel, followed her father and Agostini. As she passed in front +of Graff she heard him say— + +“Ten thousand francs’ worth of prayers! At a franc per villainous trick +he has committed he loses nothing!” + +The old man had not time to further exhibit his bad temper, for Marcel +interrupted him— + +“Not so loud, Uncle Graff; his daughter might hear you. Poor child; it is +not her fault!” + +Marianne felt sad at heart, and, more afflicted at the nephew’s +humiliating indulgence towards herself than at his uncle’s scorn for her +father, she left the room. + +Since his return to Paris, Marcel had been restored to the good graces of +M. Baradier. Graff’s story of the conflagration at the works, and the +rescue effected by his nephew, had touched the old man’s heart. The +danger incurred by his brother-in-law, Cardez, and Baudoin, had made him +quiver with anxiety; the intervention of his son at the critical moment, +when even the bravest among the workmen drew back from the danger, had +aroused his enthusiasm. He had taken Marcel in his arms, and said to +Madame Baradier and Amélie, who were sitting there in tears— + +“You seem quite astonished. Did you think this child, on account of a few +silly escapades, was not a fine and brave fellow, after all? For my part +I was sure, if the opportunity occurred, he would act as nobly as he has +done! It is because I knew what he was capable of that I treated him +harshly when he went astray. But, after all, he is a Baradier!” + +The same evening, alone with his wife, he said— + +“Indeed, I am very well pleased with Marcel. Graff has told me things +concerning him which have touched me very much. I am beginning to hope +that, once the passion and giddiness of youth is over, he will turn out a +remarkable man. All he lacks is a certain amount of order. But that will +come in time. He is both intelligent and warm-hearted. Now, it is time he +thought of marrying.” + +“He is only twenty-five years of age.” + +“The very best age imaginable. One’s happiness in life is assured when +one finds a good partner and marries young, as I did. What kind of +attitude does he show with regard to Geneviève?” + +“He treats her like a sister, neither more nor less.” + +“Not the slightest sign of flirtation?” + +“I believe she has a faint liking for him, but I know nothing about his +feelings for her.” + +“Ask Amélie a few discreet questions.” + +“I will think of it.” + +Marcel’s mind was occupied with things entirely different. He thought of +everything except marriage. His return home appeared very pleasant, for +he was very fond of his parents. Perhaps the exile’s son, more than +another, possessed a liking for home. He had so often heard his father +and uncle regret the old home at Metz, their friends and customs of +former times, that the bonds which attached him to his father’s house +were very strong, and when away from them all something essential seemed +to be lacking in his life. Doubtless this something was his father’s +affectionate chiding and his mother’s consoling smile. + +Since his return he spent almost the whole of his time out of the office; +went out very little at nights, and worked away at a task known to no one +except Uncle Graff. M. Baradier, greatly troubled at the turn of events +the Explosives had taken, expressed his anxiety to no one but his +partner. Uncle Graff, however, calmly replied— + +“We must keep wide-awake, but we need not exaggerate the danger. +Everything will come out right in the end, that I am sure of.” + +“Eh! Do you expect a miracle?” murmured Baradier. “These Explosives +shares continue to go down, in spite of all our efforts. Yesterday there +was a rumour out on the Bourse that a patent had just been taken, in +Germany, England, and France, by an Englishman named Dalgetty, for some +marvellous powder or other superior to dynamite. They go so far as to +state that this substance is so manageable and harmless, in spite of its +destructive power, that they expect to make use of it for engine power. +That would mean the suppression of steam, gas and petroleum. A complete +revolution. If a quarter of all this is true we are ruined! Doubtless it +is an application of Trémont’s formulæ, and Dalgetty is the dummy of the +villains who stole them.” + +“Possibly,” murmured Graff, calmly. + +“And you can find nothing else to say?” exclaimed Baradier, furiously. +“You resign yourself to all this robbery and murder?” + +“No; I am simply waiting for the Dalgetty powder in use. It may be the +Trémont explosive, but then, on the other hand, it may be something +entirely different, and in that case worth nothing at all.” + +“But suppose we are ruined in the meantime?” + +“We shall obtain the upper hand in the long run.” + +“But it is this villain of a Lichtenbach who is leading the campaign +against us. This is what I am informed from both London and Brussels.” + +“Give him his head. The farther he goes the greater will be his fall.” + +“I should like to know the cause of your confidence.” + +“It is Marcel, your son, who is stronger in himself, than Trémont, +yourself, myself, and all the others. You will see.” + +“But, after all, cannot you tell me?” + +“No, I will say nothing. Let Dalgetty go ahead, and the shares continue +to lower. Above all else, do not sell. He laughs best who laughs last.” + +The calm assurance of Uncle Graff had its due impression on Baradier at +the time. But afterwards, in his study, in front of his correspondence, +which brought him nothing but bad news, fear again took possession of +him. He was aware that Marcel was working hard. He saw him start every +morning for the laboratory of the Arts-et-Métiers. But what was he +engaged in? Doubtless some improvement of the Trémont powder; perhaps +simply the exact doses of the products. How could he prove, after all, +that he knew the dosing, which was the General’s invention? And Baradier, +red and excited, would take up his hat and go out for a walk, to avoid a +congestion. + +At night, when they were dining, he again saw Marcel in the salon, seated +between his mother and sister, or playing the piano with Geneviève de +Trémont. He was an excellent musician, this son on whom Nature had +lavished such gifts. And Uncle Graff, a passionate melomaniac, lay +stretched out in an armchair, listening, in delighted ecstasy, to some +_lied_ of Schubert or a concerto by Schumann. He pointed out to Baradier, +who had entered the room on tip-toe, the charming picture of these two +young people playing duets together, and murmured— + +“What a fine couple. She is dark; he is fair. Perfect match. And as their +fortune—the General’s powder.” + +“Nothing but smoke!” growled Baradier. + +“No, it does not give any,” laughed Uncle Graff. + +In his partner’s feeling of security, though he was mistrustful enough in +business matters, there was a kind of unconsciousness which astonished +Baradier. Evidently Marcel was preparing something extraordinary, which +Graff was well aware of and which promised to have extraordinary results. +But what was it? Besides, with rascals who went about everywhere carrying +into action their murderous plans, under the indulgent regard of the +Government, was one sure of anything? Accordingly he fumed and raged, but +that in itself was something, and kept him occupied. + +Baudoin, on his part, had not remained inactive. His first visit had been +to Colonel Vallenot. He had found him at the War Office, busily engaged +on a question the Minister was to receive from a socialist Deputy, who +complained that anarchist journals were not permitted in barracks. How +could the people be educated if the soldier were refused the right of +knowing why it was his duty to despise his superiors? The good Colonel +had bristled up like a wild boar. Only the night before he had been +abused by his superior, who, greatly worried, himself, had passed on his +ill-temper to the other, and so it descended from grade to grade right +down to the concierge. The latter had given a drubbing to his dog, which +had been at a loss to understand the reason for this treatment. It was +the only difference between the animal and the functionaries. + +“What is it you want?” growled Colonel Vallenot to Baudoin, as he +saluted. “To see the Minister? Well, you are lucky. If you go in there I +will not guarantee your safe exit. And, then, what is it you want to tell +him? That the agent he had placed at your disposal has disappeared? It is +now three weeks since we heard from him.” + +“I have brought you news of him.” + +“Ah! What is the matter?” + +“He is dead.” + +“The deuce! How did that happen!” + +“He has been killed.” + +“Who has killed him?” + +“The same who killed General de Trémont.” + +“What was his object?” + +“The same as before—to obtain possession of my master’s secrets.” + +“Was he successful?” + +“Yes.” + +“So now he is in possession of the powder formula?” + +“He is.” + +“Well, this is a fine business. We suspected something of the kind, for +we have received notice from abroad that experiments have been made with +smokeless powder of extraordinary power.” + +“That is the one.” + +Colonel Vallenot had forgotten all about the Deputy’s question. He pulled +and twisted his moustache furiously. Finally he asked— + +“When was poor Laforêt murdered?” + +“Nearly a fortnight ago. But it was only later that we had the proof of +his death. The poor fellow had been flung into the river, and the current +had carried him into a millrace. He remained several days fastened to +some piles under water, and it is only just recently that his body +mounted to the surface. It was taken out, recognized, and buried as was +fitting for an old soldier and an honest man. Now he is lying under the +green turf of the cemetery of Ars.” + +“And his murderers?” + +“Ah, that is what I have come to speak to the Minister about. I know the +villains.” + +Vallenot sat upright. + +“Those spies! You know who they are?” + +“And you, also, Colonel, without doubt, for this is not their first +attempt. The Minister, before now, has had a crow to pick with them. They +are professionals in treason!” + +The Colonel rose, and, with changed expression, said— + +“Ah! Here, at any rate, is something which will distract him! I will risk +entering his room without being summoned. Yes, it is possible such news +may restore him to good humour again. Wait for me here.” + +Opening a door, he left the room. Baudoin, standing near the +mantel-piece, stood there a few minutes ‘attentively listening to the hum +of voices which proceeded from the next room; then suddenly the door +opened, and a voice called— + +“Baudoin!” + +The old soldier advanced, and, on reaching the threshold of the study, he +saw the Minister standing there, a frown on his face, which was even +redder than usual. + +“Come in!” he said. + +Baudoin entered. The General, who wore a black frock-coat and grey +trousers, was striding to and fro. Vallenot stood waiting in the +embrasure of the window. + +“The Colonel informs me that you have very important news to relate +concerning the death of M. de Trémont and my agent.” + +“Yes, General.” + +“You think you know the rascals who have committed these murders?” + +“Yes, General.” + +“Tell me all about it.” + +“I must ask permission to speak in the presence of no one but yourself. +It is a secret which interests the lives of those who are too dear to me +to warrant my entrusting it to any other than yourself.” + +“Not even to Colonel Vallenot?” + +“A secret which belongs to several persons,” said Baudoin, coldly, “is no +longer a secret. I will tell it either to the Colonel or to yourself.” + +“Very good, my friend, you are right. Will you retire, Colonel Vallenot? +This good fellow means no offence. I approve of his thoughtfulness.” + +Vallenot smiled and saluted. It was evident he would gladly have stayed. +But his chief had given the order. A quarter of an hour later the +telephone bell rang. Placing the apparatus to his ear, he heard the +Minister call out— + +“Bring me File Z, No. 3, from the secret press.” + +Vallenot opened a large iron safe, and took out a yellow bundle of +papers, which he carried into his chief’s room. Baudoin was standing +before the desk, and the General _was_ attentively listening to him. +Vallenot withdrew. Another interval for a quarter of an hour, then a +fresh ring at the telephone— + +“Send me Captain Rimbert, who had charge of the Valance affair.” + +Vallenot murmured— + +“The deuce! There is something in the wind here!” + +Ringing for his office-boy, he gave the order and waited patiently. Half +an hour passed, then the study-door opened, and Baudoin, conducted by the +General himself, appeared. The latter now appeared satisfied, and said— + +“Very good, Baudoin; so it is understood?” + +“Yes, General.” + +“You will request M. Marcel Baradier to call on me?” + +“Yes, General.” + +“And if you hear of anything, let me know of it at once.” + +“Yes, General.” + +“Good day. Come in, Vallenot.” + +Baudoin left the room. The Minister returned to his study, where the +young Captain Rimbert stood waiting. + +“Colonel, will you kindly make out a _resumé_ of the Espurzheim and +Vicomte de Fontenailles affairs. I believe we are on the point of laying +our hands on this crafty woman who so completely tricked all my +predecessors, and mystified myself two years ago. Ah! If I can have my +revenge it shall be a complete one!” + +“Then we have to deal with the woman who has successively borne the name +of Madame Ferranti, with Espurzheim, . . . ” said the Colonel. + +“And of Countess de Vervelde, with poor Fontenailles,” added Captain +Rimbert. + +“And finally of La Ténébreuse,” summed up the Minister. + +“Oh! What trouble and money the wretch has cost us without our succeeding +in laying hands on her!” + +“Well, gentlemen, we will try not to fail this time. Prepare the notes I +requested, Colonel. And you, Captain Rimbert, not a word!” + +Both Colonel and Captain left the room. The Minister rubbed his hands +with satisfaction. Meanwhile Baudoin had made his way along the quays, +and reached the Law Courts as four o’clock was striking. Crossing the +large entrance hall, he mounted to the second floor, and stopped in front +of M. Mayeur’s study. The attendant was an old friend of his, and +welcomed him cordially— + +“Holloa! you here?” he asked. “Have you come as witness in another +affair?” + +“No. I simply wish to speak to the magistrate. Is he engaged?” + +“Always! Just now it is a gang of oil-painting thieves, who have been +overhauling the hotel of a marquis in the Champs-Elysées.” + +“Can I speak to him?” + +“As soon as he rings, I will tell him you are here. Ah, he is in no +amiable mood. He and the attorney seem to be quarrelling all the time!” + +The bell rang, a door opened, and three men of slouching gait, regular +types of Parisian blackguards devoured by absinthe, advanced, casting +sly, searching looks in every direction. But there were neither doors nor +windows by which they could gain the open-air, so they quietly continued +their route. + +The attendant said— + +“M. Baudoin, will you come in now? M. Mayeur is disengaged.” + +The old soldier entered the study. The registrar looked at him as he +passed with a certain amount of curiosity. M. Mayeur smilingly pointed to +a chair, placed his papers in order, and, turning to the clerk, said— + +“You may go now. Put all the files in order. Goodbye.” + +The clerk gave a grimace, which might at will have been taken as a mark +of politeness or of insolence, and withdrew. M. Mayeur, doubtless tired +of questioning, looked steadily at Baudoin, and invited him to explain +himself. + +“I undertook, monsieur, to inform you of whatever fresh might happen +concerning the Vanves affair. I have come to keep my promise.” + +“Has something taken place of a nature to throw light on the affair?” + +“A great deal has happened.” + +“What?” + +“A fire, a murder, and a robbery!” + +M. Mayeur’s face lit up. + +“And where have these crimes been committed?” + +“At Ars, in the Aube.” + +The magistrate’s countenance darkened, as though the inner light which +had just illumined it had died away. He said— + +“In the Aube? That is not within our jurisdiction, and does not concern +us.” + +“I beg your pardon; it concerns us very much. For the people who have +committed these crimes have also the Vanves affair to their credit, and +it is for this affair, of which the other is only the consequence, that +they are wanted.” + +“Then you know them?” + +“I do.” + +“And you know where to lay hands on them?” + +“No. But I can tell you how to do so.” + +“So the affair we were so unfortunately obliged to shelve a couple of +months ago is about to recommence? Perhaps this time we shall be able to +reach a satisfactory conclusion!” + +“I maintain without the slightest hesitation that we shall succeed if you +will do your duty.” + +“I?” exclaimed M. Mayeur, his face purple with agitation. “I! After all +the trouble I have had, and the humiliation I have endured.” + +He felt that he was giving himself away. The passionate and ardent nature +of the man disappeared, and the calm, cold nature of the magistrate +resumed sway. + +With a sigh, he said— + +“Tell me everything in detail.” + +Baudoin resumed one by one all the events that had taken place at Ars. He +depicted the character of Madame Vignola, and of Agostini, and finally +explained the dreaded intervention of Hans. Motionless, the magistrate +listened, taking short notes from time to time. The time sped swiftly +along, the sun as it sank tinged with a ruddy glow the waters of the +Seine, and the veil of darkness had fallen when the magistrate ceased +listening, and began to question. + +“So this Cesare Agostini is in Paris?” + +“M. Graff, M. Marcel’s uncle, has seen him, and M. Marcel has spoken to +him. It appears he is engaged to the daughter of M. Lichtenbach, the +banker.” + +“Lichtenbach? A man in his position, with his fortune and relations? Is +it possible?” + +“You will see. If you wish to know where Agostini lives, set a watch over +Lichtenbach. They are hand and glove with one another.” + +“And the woman Vignola?” + +“Agostini will take you to her abode. And when you have the Vignola, you +come to Hans, and the rest of the accomplices, if there are any. And I +believe there is a whole gang of them!” + +“And what will M. Marcel Baradier do?” + +“Do not trouble about him; he does not wish to appear in the matter. A +mere question of scruples!” + +“But suppose some attempt is made against him? Does he not wish me to +take precautions to assure his safety?” + +“No. He is strong enough to protect himself. Besides I am with him.” + +“And so was Laforêt.” + +“Yes, that is true; still, it is my master’s wish—do not do any more than +he asks you to undertake. I think you will be well pleased with the +result. That has cost dear enough! But if we can obtain vengeance for the +murder of my General and poor Laforêt we shall be quits!” + +“Very well,” said the magistrate. “If I need you, M. Baudoin, where can I +find you?” + +“I am living with my master, M. Baradier.” + +“Good. Now that you have been working so well, it is my turn. This gang +will find that they have not been mocking at justice with impunity.” + +“Ah! This has been going on a considerable time, from what I understand +at the War Office.” + +“I shall put myself into relations with that Office; we will act in +co-operation. Keep your courage up, and have good hopes, M. Baudoin; the +affair is about to start afresh.” + +Baudoin, conducted to the door by the magistrate, went out into the +passage, shook hands with the attendant, and left the building. Returning +straight to the Rue de Provènce, he mounted to Marcel’s rooms. + +This evening he was seated in a small salon examining with minute care +the plan for a machine at which he was working. On seeing Baudoin enter +he placed the diagram on the table, looked at his visitor, and said— + +“You have just left?” + +“Yes, M. Marcel.” + +“You have seen the Minister?” + +“Yes. At the very first words I uttered he was all attention. He wishes +to see you, and affirms that the lady in question is a spy of the most +dangerous category, who has had the police on her tracks for the past six +years. That woman must have a number of crimes on her conscience.” + +“That is not what I asked you,” said Marcel. “Are they going to take +measures to keep a watch on Agostini and his companions? If so—” + +“The Minister told me that was the business of the Detective Department, +and advised me to see Mr. Mayeur. I have just left him. Ah! he will not +allow the affair to lag.” + +“Good!” + +The tinkling of a bell in the yard interrupted the conversation. It was +the signal for dinner, which, from time immemorial, had thus been +announced every evening, as is the custom in the provinces. Marcel took +off his coat, and replaced it by another, after which he made his way to +the salon. On entering, his father, Uncle Graff, the two young ladies, +and Madame Baradier, were already waiting before passing into the +dining-room. More comfort than luxury was evident everywhere; not the +slightest sign of ostentation was manifest. Usually, dinner was the time +when all the company related the events of the day. This evening one +would have thought that nobody wished to speak. All the same, Graff, when +the joint was brought on the table, risked the remark— + +“The Bourse has been firmer to-day.” + +“No great improvement!” growled Baradier. + +A deeper silence than before followed. But Uncle Graff had the patience +of a Lorraine, and he continued after a while— + +“I have received a letter from Cardez, in which he says they have reached +the second floor of the new building. The Assurance Company has paid the +claim. After all, everything has turned out for the best.” + +“Are the workmen quiet now?” asked Madame Baradier. + +“Poor creatures! They were sorry for what they had done. But they were +not responsible. It was the leaders of the strike! The deuce take them!” + +“Have they fixed upon a larger building-site for a new steam-engine?” +asked Baradier, who forgot his bad temper as soon as business was on the +tapis. + +“Father,” interrupted Marcel, “I should advise you to postpone this plan +of yours. Something might happen which would cause the system of power +employed in the works to be radically changed. Better wait a little.” + +“Mere idle fancies and whims! Some wild impracticable invention, I +suppose.” + +“No,” replied the young man, with warmth. “No idle fancy at all! My dear +Geneviève, it would cover your father’s name with glory, for it was he +who had the idea of this invention first, and, indeed, if it is +realizable, as I believe will be found to be the case, it will bear his +name.” + +“Then this is something at which you have been working the last month?” +asked Baradier, inquisitively. + +“The last two years, father. It is on this application of the regulated +explosive power of the Trémont powder—you understand, regulated, that is +the point—that I have been working with the General. We were on the point +of success when he disappeared. But I was in possession of all the plans, +sketches, and calculations we made together, and I have continued the +work all alone.” + +“And you think you have succeeded?” + +“I do.” + +“And what result will you attain with your machine?” + +“A substitute for coal, petroleum, and even electricity, in the +production of force. That is to say, the suppression of magazines in war +vessels, permitting them to increase to an indefinite extent their sphere +of action. There would be no necessity for locomotives to be supplied +with a tender, and in all industries coal need only be used for +metallurgic and heating purposes.” + +“Oh, oh!” said Baradier. “And what will you put in the place of coal, +petroleum, and electricity?” + +“That, my dear father, is what I will tell you the day the patents have +been taken all over the world.” + +“When will you take them?” + +“To-morrow, if you will advance me the forty thousand francs necessary.” + +“I will give you them,” exclaimed Uncle Graff, with warmth. “I have +confidence in you.” + +“Who says I am not ready to advance the sum myself?” resumed Baradier. “I +would do it merely to honour the memory of Trémont.” + +“Very good, father; I warrant you have never advanced money at better +interest,” said Marcel, joyfully. “It is a discovery calculated to +completely change the methods of commerce, and yet it is the simplest +thing in the world!” + +“Like all good inventions!” + +Baradier remained silent for a moment, and then said— + +“But the invention of this machine is connected with the discovery of the +Trémont powders?” + +“Yes, father.” + +“And the powders have been stolen?” + +A sad smile passed over Marcel’s lips. + +“Yes, father, the powders have been stolen. The war powder, for instance, +and it is very unfortunate. For the General intended to present France +with this marvellous product, which would have assured for our army a +supremacy of several years over the other Powers of Europe. Then you know +what would have happened; foreigners would have set to work, and either +discovered or bought our secret, and equilibrium again have been +restored. There will be no superiority for any one, since the formula of +the Trémont war-powder will be given by me to-morrow to the War Office. +That will establish equality. And if there is war, valour and +intelligence will have to undertake the victory. As for the business +powder, that is another matter. They may have stolen the formula, even +manufactured it themselves, but I defy them to find the means of using it +for its destined purpose.” + +“There is a secret about it?” + +“Yes, which I discovered quite by chance when working with the General. +That is the peculiarity of this powder, which, under ordinary conditions, +is destructive enough, being ignited by simple friction—in a word, very +dangerous to use; but which, employed according to our method, is under +perfect control, and regulates its dynamic effects, even to the movement +of a pendulum, according to my pleasure.” + +All present were listening attentively, thinking of the importance of +this discovery, and the wretched fate of its initiator. M. Baradier said— + +“To-morrow you shall have your money. If the affair is worth merely the +hundredth part of what you claim, Geneviève will be rich and Trémont +world-famed.” + +“As for the Explosives Company,” added Graff, “it is in a bad way. +Lichtenbach is likely to have met his match at last!” + + + +CHAPTER III + + +IT was five months since Marcel had solemnly promised his father to break +with his giddy companions, give up his fast life, and no longer set foot +in the club, but, instead of all this, to work and obliterate the acts of +folly he had previously committed. Scrupulously keeping his word, he +withdrew to Ars, and only seldom appeared in Paris. So well had he worked +that the result of his efforts were manifest. The Minister, after the +conversation he had had with Marcel, had expressed himself to Baradier, +concerning the young savant, in such terms that the father was quite +disarmed. All these deprivations of rights, which he had patiently +submitted to, were now removed, and, not without considerable +satisfaction, this fine young fellow of twenty-six years of age had +resumed his former habits. + +The first time he appeared at the club he had been welcomed with open +arms by his companions, young and old alike. + +“What has become of you; we have seen nothing of you for several months! +Probably you have been travelling?” + +Marcel replied that he had indeed been away from Paris, but added that he +had been thinking seriously concerning gambling, and had determined to +give up baccarat. + +“How often have I heard you talk in that way,” said the Baron de Vergins. +“All the same, you could not resist the temptation to play if you were in +front of the baccarat-table a single quarter of an hour!” + +“Come along, then, and you will see.” + +They passed into the large room. Beneath the ceiling floated a grey mist +of tobacco smoke, like a fog. + +On either side of the room was a green table, around which thronged a +crowd of sour-visaged punters. + +“Ah! You have two baccarat-tables now,” remarked Marcel. + +“Yes; it is an innovation. At the one the minimum stake is a louis; at +the other, it is ten francs. So that, when a punter has had a run of +ill-luck at the large table, he goes to the small one to try and recoup, +with the privilege of returning afterwards to the other, to lose once +more what he may have won.” + +“Very ingenious. A double sieve from which nothing escapes!” + +He approached the large table, and his look immediately became fixed. In +front of him, dealing the bank, he had just recognized Agostini. +Impassive and smiling, a flower at his buttonhole, he gracefully +distributed the cards at both tables. He did not see Marcel. With his +sing-song voice he called out— + +“Cards!” + +Marcel, addressing the Baron de Vergins, asked— + +“Who is the banker?” + +“Count Cesare Agostini.” + +“Newly joined the club?” + +“For a time. Agreeable fellow, good fencer, and reckless player.” + +“Is he lucky?” + +“Ah, no. He has very bad luck. Loses more than any one else, in fact.” + +“Do you know anything about him?” + +“He was introduced by the Prince de Cystriano and M. Beltrand. The +Agostini family is well known; they are the younger branch of the great +Italian family, the dukes of Briviesca.” + +“Why do they receive so many foreigners at the club?” asked Marcel, with +a displeased air. + +“Ah, my dear friend, the club lives on them, so to speak. I know they +make themselves as much at home here as at their hotel. It is not very +pleasant for us. But what is there to be done? The establishment must be +kept going.” + +“Has he any relations in Paris?” asked Marcel. “A sister?” + +“No; he is unmarried, and has never been seen in the company of a lady.” + +Marcel changed the conversation, made an excuse for leaving his +companion, and went to the writing-room. Taking up a directory, he found +a recent indication, handwritten as follows: “Count Cesare Agostini, 7 +Rue du Colisée.” It was something to know this address, though what he +wanted was information respecting that mysterious woman, Anetta or +Sophia, Madame Vignola or the Baroness Grodsko. What was Agostini to him +besides that infinitely charming creature, who had suddenly become +metamorphosed into a most dangerous monster. Her brother, really? Her +accomplice, without the slightest doubt. That was what he wished to know, +and, at the risk of the greatest danger, he was determined to have his +doubts removed. + +He had taken a seat in a large armchair, the back of which, turned +towards the door, almost entirely concealed him. Two members of the club +were writing letters. The quiet of this retired spot, the ticking of the +timepiece, seemed to numb his faculties. The murmur of distant voices +lulled him into a reverie. + +Suddenly a quiver ran over him, and he listened attentively. The voice of +Agostini had just joined in the conversation. + +“I have again lost two thousand louis. With the thousand yesterday, it is +quite enough.” + +He laughed, and one of his companions said— + +“You ought to hold off for a few days, Agostini! It is useless being +obstinate against ill-luck.” + +“But if I did not play, what should I do? It is my only distraction.” + +“That was a beautiful lady, at the opera, to whom you introduced Colonel +Derbaut the other night.” + +Marcel’s heart seemed to stop beating. He had a presentiment that the +woman in question was the one who was engaging his own attention so +strongly. He could not hear Agostini’s reply, and the other continued— + +“If she is no more than a compatriot of yours, I should be pleased to +make her acquaintance.” + +Agostini laughed, but made no promise. And Marcel said to himself: “His +compatriot? An Italian? It is Anetta, I am sure of it. What is she doing +here with this villain? The army once more in danger, for she has made +the acquaintance of Colonel Derbaut, a staff-officer.” Meanwhile, he had +lost the thread of the conversation, but a second sentence told him all +that was necessary— + +“Very good! To-night, at the opera?” + +“Agreed!” + +Silence was restored. The members of the club continued their +correspondence. Marcel rose from his seat, sure that he was about to meet +the pretended sister of Agostini. She was not in Italy, as the adventurer +had had the audacity to tell him at the charity sale. She was in Paris +and, without thinking of the past, engaged on some fresh intrigue. Along +whatever path she travelled she sowed corruption, infamy, and death. + +Suddenly in Marcel’s memory arose the smiling, tender image of Madame +Vignola with that bewitching smile, and those clear, limpid eyes. Was it +possible that such a creature should be a monster? If so, then one +greatly to be dreaded! + +How can one help trusting in that exquisite gentleness which pervaded her +whole person? And yet, had she not betrayed him? Had she not revealed the +presence of the secret documents in the laboratory? And that, too, with +marvellous rapidity, and a skill scarcely compatible with honesty. He +would have liked to free her from every suspicion which hung over her; +but was it possible? + +Leaving the club, he returned to the bank, and, entering his father’s +study, found his uncle Graff, attentively reading an evening paper. The +old man arose on seeing his nephew enter, and, holding the printed sheet +out to him, said— + +“See here, Marcel, here is an article on this affair of ours. It is a +report of a meeting of the Academy of Science, where Professor Marigot +read his notice on the Trémont powder.” + +Marcel carelessly took the journal. Without even glancing at it, he laid +it on the desk. + +“Is that all the interest you take in the matter?” exclaimed the uncle. +“You are not inquisitive about the effect produced by Marigot’s official +communication? Very well, I will tell you what he says. The _Globe_ has +given up a whole column to the discovery, which it states is an important +one, and it predicts, within a short date, a revolution in the use of +motive power. On the other hand, the _Panache Blanc_, Lichtenbach’s +journal, is dead against the invention, which it qualifies as a +shamefaced imitation, insinuating that it is simply the Dalgetty process, +without the slightest change in the doses of the products.” + +“What a brazen falsehood!” Marcel exclaimed, unable to restrain himself. + +“Here is something better. At the Bourse a rumour has got abroad that the +Explosives Company is in possession of the Trémont patents, and the +shares have begun to mount, in spite of the desperate efforts of the +bears. Accordingly, our situation is saved, and, on the other hand, that +of Lichtenbach seems to be in a terrible pass!” + +“You do not expect me to get excited over that?” + +“I do not, indeed. But your father, who for the past three months has +hardly been able to sleep, is now happy and smiling. He has just gone to +Aubervilliers to examine a plot of land, covering seven acres, which has +been offered to us, and which would be the very spot for constructing the +works necessary. He is especially pleased at owing this result to you. +Though not very expansive, he is enthusiastic and warm-hearted, and +exceedingly proud to be obliged to confess that you are so gifted. Up to +the present, it is Trémont that has been mentioned, but, when it is known +that it is you who brought the affair to its completion, and your name is +in everybody’s mouth, as soon will be the case, then you will see your +father expand.” + +Marcel made no reply. He walked to and fro in the study, with so +absent-minded an air that Graff exclaimed— + +“What a strange fellow you are! And yet you must be well pleased with +what I have been telling you. Though you will scarcely listen to me. What +is the matter with you?” + +The young man shook his head, and, with an attempt at a smile, said— + +“There is nothing the matter with me, Uncle Graff. What do you expect me +to say?” + +“Ah! Perhaps you have no suspicion of the plans Baradier has been forming +for you. He explained them to me this very morning. We are going to put +Marcel at the head of the works as director. At the same time he shall be +one of the managing directors of the Explosives Company we are about to +completely reorganize. You see, Marcel, you are about to play a very +important _rôle_ in life at twenty-six years of age. And your father +added, ‘If he will marry, I shall no longer have anything to wish for. He +will have satisfied me in everything.’ What do you think of the idea? I +believe he was thinking of Geneviève de Trémont. What will your reply +be?” + +Marcel replied quietly— + +“Nothing whatever, Uncle Graff.” + +The old man touched Marcel on the shoulder, and, looking attentively at +him, said— + +“I do not understand you, Marcel; there is something you are hiding from +me. Have you seen the woman of Ars again?” + +This time, the young man broke out— + +“No, I have not seen her; but I know she is in Paris. I know where I +shall see her this evening. Uncle Graff, I intend to have the key to this +living enigma.” + +“Ah! My child, there is no enigma; she is simply a villain, nothing more! +How anxious you make me in still troubling yourself with this woman! Take +care! You know how dangerous she and her companions are. Remember the +poor General, and this brave fellow killed at Ars. Just inform the +police, she will be arrested, and all will be over.” + +“If I were certain she were as guilty as you suspect her to be, I would +do so. Though it is not very gallant to give up a woman.” + +“What! Chivalry with such people?” + +“But I have my doubts, Uncle Graff. I cannot make up my mind to condemn +her unheard.” + +“Yes! In a word, you wish to see her again. Don’t tell me any idle +stories; I am not so stupid as to be taken in by them. She still holds +you in her power. And you are about to risk being murdered, in some dark +corner or other, for the pleasure of being deceived once more by such a +traitress.” + +“Uncle Graff, no one will kill me at the opera. It is there I rely on +seeing her to-night.” + +“Are you in earnest?” + +“Have you disposed of your orchestra stall?” + +“No.” + +“Very well, give it to me.” + +“Promise me you will do nothing extravagant, and that if this woman wants +you to accompany her, you will not do so.” + +“No; I cannot promise that. But I will be on my guard all the same. +Agostini shall not knock me over like a pigeon.” + +“Take a good revolver with you.” + +“Certainly.” + +“Ah! _Mon Dieu_! And I was feeling so happy!” groaned the old man. +“Suppose you take Baudoin with you?” + +“Under no pretext. Be assured, however, I am running no risk this time. +Later on, we shall see.” + +The arrival of Baradier cut the conversation short. Marcel returned home +to dress before dinner. + +That evening the _Walkyrie_ was being given at the opera. When Marcel +reached his stall, the second act was commencing. The domestic troubles +of Wotan, the Scandinavian Jupiter, with Fricka, a real Juno without her +peacock, possessed only a slight interest for the young man. Turning +round, he leaned his elbow on the back of his stall, and looked about +him. Slowly, the boxes began to fill, as though the subscribers had only +decided to come at all because they had paid dearly for the privilege. Up +above in the amphitheatre was a sea of eager faces turned on to the +stage. There was the real amateur and artistic public. + +But Marcel was not looking for critical observations as to the musical +capacity of the different auditors of a masterly piece, rather for the +face of a woman. Nowhere could he catch a glimpse of the beautiful +profile of Madame Vignola. Two side boxes on the right of the actors +still remained unoccupied. And Marcel, again turning towards the stage, +kept a watch on them. + +Towards the end of the act the sound of an opening door drew his +attention. He saw a light appear in one of the side boxes, then a vague +uncertain form appeared in its velvet frame. The door closed again, the +background again darkened, and a woman, clothed in white, _décolleté_, +and wearing a necklace of beautiful pearls, came to the front of the box. +As her face was turned away from Marcel he could not distinguish her +features. Still, what relation could there be between this vigorous +brunette and the blonde and languishing Anetta? Strength, where he had +found grace. No. This could not be the one. + +As the curtain fell amidst a tempest of cheers, and the artists +reappeared on the stage to bow their acknowledgments, the lady turned +round, in such a way as to face Marcel, who, stupefied, recognized the +look of the one he loved. He might have been mistaken in everything else, +but not in the languishing look which formed so delightful a contrast +with that mocking smile and imperious brow. He examined her attentively, +without her being aware that she was observed. But what grief he felt at +being obliged to recognize her in such a disguise! + +Was not the very fact of this metamorphosis, the most complete of +confessionals? Why, if not to disarm curiosity, these changes, in +head-dress, in the colour of the hair, and the expression of the face? +What was this comedy she was playing, and when? Was it at Ars that she +was painted and disguised, or at the opera? + +Marcel arose. All around him were leaving their seats. Madame Vignola was +no longer in front of the box. Marcel counted the number of boxes. This +one was the fourth after the passage. Standing behind a column, he kept +watch. + +This self-imposed waiting seemed interminable to him. The passers-by +irritated him, he replied to a few bows, but avoided shaking hands with +any one. Finally, the door of the box opened, and Agostini and an elderly +man, wearing the rosette of the Legion d’Honneur, appeared. The count and +his companion made their way towards the grand staircase, before Marcel, +who had his back turned to them, and disappeared. Then the young man +opened the door of the box, and entered. + +The spectator was seated on the sofa. Marcel closed the door, and walked +up to her. Turning her head, she looked at the intruder, and said, +without the faintest agitation— + +“You are in the wrong box, sir.” + +He replied ironically— + +“No, madame, there is no mistake, if I am in the presence of Madame +Vignola, unless you are the Baroness Grodsko.” + +At these words, the young woman’s face appeared frightfully agitated. Her +eyes turned pale, and her lips trembled. + +“Whose name is that you have uttered?” she murmured, in unsteady accents. + +“Evidently one of your own! So far as I can judge, you change names, +according to circumstances, just as you change faces, according to the +men you associate with.” + +“I do not understand what you mean. Once more I say, you are mistaken, +retire.” + +“No! I shall wait here till Count Agostini returns. We will have an +explanation in his presence. He, at any rate, will not be able to deny +his identity. And that will help to establish yours.” + +Rising from her seat, and no longer taking the trouble to deny, she said— + +“And he will kill you! Wretched man, leave here at once, without a +moment’s delay. You do not know what dangers you are running!” + +“I know them quite well. General Trémont is dead, Laforêt, the police +agent, is dead, and so, doubtless, are many others who have resisted your +fancies or intrigues. And if I, too, do not yield, you will try to +compass my death also. But, before that happens, I will know who and what +you are.” + +The woman’s countenance darkened. Raising her beautiful arm, she said in +tragic tones— + +“Do not attempt it! You will never succeed!” + +“Still, I have made a beginning,” he said madly. “Spy—thief—actress; yes, +actress even in love!” + +She did not appear to have heard the other insults he hurled at her, but +from this last one, she recoiled. Blushing, she seized Marcel by the arm, +and fixed on him a pair of eyes which seemed to flame with passion. + +“No! I have not lied! Don’t believe that of me! Do not accuse me of +having been false in love. I did love you! Can you think otherwise? +Accuse me of whatever you wish, it matters little to me! We shall never +see one another again, you hear!—never see one another again in this +world. Therefore, believe what I now swear to you: I loved you; I still +love you! I have never loved any one as I have loved you, and that is why +I shall never see you again. Do not attempt to understand or to fathom my +secrets; they would cause your death. Content yourself with what you know +of me, and with the fact that you have not paid for it with your life. +Become blind when I pass by your side; deaf, whenever my name is +mentioned. Do not enter the darkness in which I am shrouded. Oh! Marcel, +my loved one, go away, do not suspect me of having lied to you. Clasped +in your arms, your lips pressed against mine, I told the truth, I—” + +She stopped. Tears shone in her eyes, and her beautiful arms are flung +around Marcel’s neck. He felt himself pressed to her throbbing bosom, the +fire of her eyes blinded him, and he shuddered at the contact of that +ardent mouth pressed to his own in a delirium of delight. Amid her sighs, +he heard the word “Adieu!” and found himself near the door. There, her +embrace relaxed, and he stood dazed and maddened in the passage, amidst +the spectators who were returning to their seats. Taking up his coat, and +staggering along like a man intoxicated, he obeyed his mysterious love, +and left the theatre. + +He no longer doubted. That cry, “I love you still!” was sincere. She was +not lying when she confessed her love. Besides, why had she driven him +away from her, if not inspired by the passionate fright of the woman who +trembles lest her loved one meet his death. Then it was some strange +will, superior to her own, which had compelled her to fascinate him, and +which was again controlling her in the performance of some dark, +mysterious deed or other! That he was, and must remain, ignorant of. + +On reaching the Place de l’Opéra, he felt calmer. The open air did him +good. But the memory of those glorious eyes, and that quivering voice, as +she held him in her arms, came back to him with painful intensity. Ah! +What a woman! + +But she was a monster of corruption and depravity. He had told her so +without the slightest protest. She was, beyond doubt, an accomplice in +several murders; perhaps even that white and delicate hand of hers had +itself been stained in blood! She was the secret agent of threatening +hostility and venal treason. Her beauty, grace, and intelligence were so +many attractions which served to captivate her dupes. Her love was only a +means to an end. + +A feeling of revolt came over him. He said to himself, “Really, I am too +much of a coward. The attraction this woman exercises over me is taking +away my moral faculty! At the very moment she appears in such a +despicable light before me, I yet love her. And yet, I scarcely know her. +She loved me; that is the reason she left me, unwilling as she was to +ruin me!” He laughed in a nervous fashion, and thought, “Very soon, I +shall be obliged to feel grateful towards her! And yet she is an infamous +wretch. Yes; but how beautiful!” + +A prey to these contradictory thoughts, he reached the Rue de Provènce, +and immediately retired to rest. The following morning, when he awoke, he +was astonished to find his uncle Graff at his bedside. It was eight +o’clock. He had had a dreamless sleep. The old man, feeling uneasy, had +been turning over and over in his bed, and, at daybreak, had not been +able to resist the desire of making sure that nothing had happened to +Marcel. For some time he had been watching his nephew sleep, and now he +wished to question him, but, finding him silent, or evasive in his +answers, he abandoned all hope of learning anything just then, and called +on Baradier for a cup of coffee. He had left his room, fasting, and was +dying of hunger. + +The same morning, in Lichtenbach’s study, about ten o’clock, Agostini and +Hans were engaged in a _tête-à-tête_ with the banker. Count Cesare was +sitting in dreamy attitude, smoking a cigarette. Hans, impassive, was +listening to Elias, who was speaking in even a duller voice than usual. + +“The situation is certainly serious for you,” he was saying, “but for me +it is becoming very grave. Relying on your information, I undertook a +bear campaign, which was to place the Explosives Company in my hands, by +permitting of my redeeming the shares for a mere trifle. It happens that +my closest rivals, and deadly enemies, the firm of Baradier and Graff, +have undertaken the counter-part of my operations, and all my efforts to +shake them off have been unavailing. Then, I did not understand the +causes of their firmness, but now I do. The notice read at the Academy of +Science gives me the key to their calculations. They are in possession of +the secret you have failed to find. They are in a position to exploit the +Trémont powder, and the Dalgetty patent is worth nothing! This is the net +result of all your intrigues. You have indeed something to be proud of!” + +“What will all this cost you?” asked Agostini, coldly. + +“How much will it cost me?” exclaimed the banker, furiously. “Almost all +I possess! You seem to look at things in a very philosophical light! It +is easy to say to a man one has ruined, ‘How much has it cost you?’ Can I +rely on my physical attractions? To have money I must work, and it has +been so with me for the past forty years!” + +“Come, Lichtenbach,” said Hans, “don’t cry about it. We are aware that +you will lose considerably, in case the affair does not succeed. But +there will be something left. I will offer you ten million francs for +whatever remains, if you like!” + +“Stupid rogues as you are!” exclaimed Elias. “You are speaking of what +you know nothing about! This filthy affair of yours, managed by such +silly dolts, has cost me the labour of half my life, and even more—my +pride! For I, who have always had the upper hand of Baradier and Graff, +am now at their mercy. Your famous Sophia has, indeed, been brilliant in +this matter! A man-eater who has never failed. A flower of rottenness, +one need only breathe to be intoxicated, such corrupting ferments does +she exhale! A simple young man is given into her hands; a mere +child’s-play for her, and here she remains, inactive and powerless, +either unable or unwilling to make him give up his secret. Meanwhile, I +have been losing all my money. You idiots! You stupid rascals! Will you +give me back my money? I know of nothing in the world more despicable +than an imbecile bandit! And that is what you are, both of you, and your +Sophia into the bargain!” + +Hans’ countenance remained unchanged. Agostini, with sombre look, flung +away his cigarette, and said— + +“There is some truth in what you say, Lichtenbach, so I will overlook +your insolent words. But for that, I would have made you pay dearly for +what you have just said.” + +“Not another word!” growled Lichtenbach. “I defy you!” + +“You will be foolish to do so,” continued the Italian. “A Count Cesare +Agostini will not receive a gratuitous insult from a Lichtenbach.” + +“Gratuitous? Indeed!” + +“Come! Peace!” said Hans, in tones of authority. “We are not here to +exchange compliments with one another, but to find some solution to the +difficulty. It is true the Baroness has failed. We know the reason now, +when it is too late. She has been stupid enough to fall in love with this +young man, and has only half accomplished her mission. When she led him +on to talk confidentially to her, she was afraid that he would despise +her later on. To sum up, the _coup_ failed. The young man is now on his +guard; he will say nothing more, unless I undertake, as a last resource, +to question him. For the present, however, the situation is as follows: +We possess an excellent patent, similar, as regards the composition of +the powder, to the one taken under the name of Trémont. But we are in +ignorance of the trick of working it. Our powder is a brutal explosive. +The Trémont powder is graduated in action. There is the real value of the +discovery. Under these conditions, Dalgetty could establish a claim, and +accuse of counterfeit the exploiters of the Trémont patent, which was +taken out after ours. The result—scandal, trial, blackmailing. This is +the line we must follow, and it may serve as a means for a settlement.” + +“In what way?” asked Lichtenbach, interested. + +“By sending a trusty ambassador to Baradier and Graff to offer them terms +of peace.” + +“They will not accept!” + +“How do you know? It all depends on the manner in which the proposal is +made; you may have to concede to them both material and moral advantages, +in order to reach a fusion of the two affairs.” + +“That would mean safety, and even triumph!” exclaimed Lichtenbach. “Just +let me get them into my power, and they shall not escape so easily!” + +“Then I will rely upon you! Ah! You sly rogue, you have come back to life +again.” + +“The fact is, the idea of being their dupe was killing me! The whole of +my life would have been spent in vain! Ever since I have been in Paris, I +have only had one desire—to injure them! Give up this joy! I could not! +Whom shall I send them?” + +“A priest,” insinuated Agostini. + +“The Abbé d’Escayrac, if he would do me this service! Fine idea! He well +knows how to lull one’s conscience by moulding a man’s intelligence to +his will. But what can we offer Baradier and Graff?” + +“Anything you imagine they might decently accept. What will it cost you? +Have you not a daughter? She has been carefully brought up, and is of an +amiable disposition, so I am told.” + +“Well!” + +“Offer her to young Baradier, with an enormous dowry. If Sophia were only +willing, she would arrange the matter well enough!” + +This time, Agostini manifested symptoms of violent discontent. He brought +his hand down forcibly on the table, and, looking at the others with +murderous eyes, said— + +“And what is to become of me in this combination? Are you forgetting that +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach is my affianced wife?” + +“The engagement can easily be broken,” replied Hans, coldly. + +“Do you intend to jest with me?” + +“I never jest with any one to no purpose.” + +“Then you are seriously thinking of overthrowing all my plans?” + +“What use will your plans be to you, if Lichtenbach is ruined? Besides, +you silly fellow, do you think Elias is a man likely to trouble himself +with you, if you are no longer of any use to him? Already you have gone +down several notches in his esteem. If an arrangement has to be made with +you, we will offer you money. I know where to find it.” + +The handsome Italian laid his hand on his heart. + +“And what compensation will be large enough to satisfy me?” + +“Ah, ah!” jeered Hans. “We are well aware that your conscience is as +tender as it is delicate!” + +Lichtenbach, who had remained silent, after hearing the suggestion +concerning his daughter, now said— + +“A Baradier marry a Lichtenbach! Is it possible? Never would the Graffs +and Baradiers consent to such a thing! For my own part, I ought to +protest with all my might against such a proposal.” + +He remained silent, as though absorbed in thought, and then said slowly— + +“Still, my daughter is well worthy of entering such a family. They are +honest people, after all! And she is a charming and proud child. If only +they would consent! My daughter would be certain of a happy future. She +would have a peaceful and tranquil life. These Baradiers are honest and +respectable, after all! If they would receive my daughter as their own, +they would treat her well, and she would not be the prey of an +adventurer! True, I hate them, and wish to do them harm, for all the +humiliations they have inflicted on me. But if they would accept my +daughter!” + +A tear shone on the cheek of this hardened man—a tear more precious than +a diamond, for it owed its source to a father’s love. Hans interrupted +the scene; he was not a man to understand such tender feelings. + +“So you adopt my plan? You will make an attempt at conciliation with our +opponents. Offer them what you like, that is your own affair, and if we +succeed, we will unite the two patents. You alone carry on the +transaction, though, naturally, you reserve us our share. You see, this +young Count Cesare might turn out troublesome. Is it agreed upon?” + +“Yes.” + +Hans and Agostini took their leave. Elias walked to and fro about his +study, then he proceeded to his daughter’s room. Marianne was seated near +the window overlooking the garden, working. She rose on seeing her father +appear. Wearing a blue dressing-gown ornamented with quipure lace, her +fair hair tied up in bands, she had about her a kind of virgin +gentleness, which caused her father’s heart to swell with love and +tenderness. Sitting by her side, he drew her near to himself, and entered +into conversation. + +“You have now been settled down here some considerable time. Are you +satisfied? Is everything progressing as you wish?” + +“Yes, father, I should be very ungrateful if I were not satisfied. You +let me do whatever I want. But I hope you are well pleased yourself, +also.” + +“Certainly, little one, and I wish us always to remain so. But, you know, +some day we shall be obliged to separate.” + +Marianne looked serious; her smile vanished. + +“A day in the distant future, father; there is no hurry.” + +“You will marry. Would you not like to be married?” + +“That will depend on the husband.” + +A silence followed. The controller of men felt ill at ease before this +child, whose future he had disposed of by calculation. He did not dare +speak to her of Agostini, whom he had introduced to her, and praised in +her presence only the night before. It was Marianne who took it upon +herself to explain the precise situation of things. + +“I am rather troubled, I confess, at the favour you accord this young +Italian count, and at the way in which you speak to me of him.” + +“My dear child!” exclaimed Lichtenbach. + +“No! Let me continue,” interrupted Marianne. “Afterwards you may praise +your candidate as much as you like. But allow me to speak to you quite +freely. Your _protegé’s_ conduct and habits make me uneasy. He does not +seem to me frank; he is too polite, and full of compliments. There is +something suspicious about this man who is always smiling and flattering. +Besides, his voice has no genuine ring about it. His cold, cruel looks +belie his handsome face and gentle words. Lastly, dear father, he is a +foreigner. Are there no more Frenchmen to marry in France that one should +be obliged to look for a _fiancé_ for one’s daughter on the other side of +the frontier? He is a count, but I have no ambition in that direction. He +does not work, and I should not care to marry any one without business of +any kind. Papa, if you wish to please me and consult my tastes, you will +choose another suitor. Your daughter is something to you—that you have +often given me to understand; you have, perhaps, insisted rather too much +on the fact, for I might have formed too good an opinion of myself. +Luckily, I am reasonable and modest in my demands. Do not marry me to an +idle man, who is also ambitious and wicked. If you want me to be free +from anxiety, send away this handsome Italian. He is not the man for me!” + +Lichtenbach smiled good-humouredly and said—“Then who is?” + +Marianne blushed, but made no reply. + +“Ah, ah!” continued Lichtenbach. “So there is a secret, is there? Better +tell your father all about it, little one. Have you met some one you +like, my dear? Tell me everything; don’t be afraid. You know very well I +will do nothing opposed to your wishes. If you do not like Agostini, why +did you not tell me so sooner? Come, now, tell me all!” + +With downcast head she said— + +“No, no! It is useless. I have only one wish—to stay by your side just as +I am. I shall be very happy.” + +“You are not telling me the truth,” exclaimed Lichtenbach, excitedly. +“You must tell me what you mean. Do you imagine there are difficulties in +the way? Yes? Of what kind? Is it some one I know?” + +“Let us say nothing more on the subject, father,” said Marianne. “I was +wrong in introducing the subject. It can be nothing but a painful one for +both yourself and myself. You had given me warning. But it was too late. +The subject shall never be brought up again between us; that I promise +you.” + +“You could not speak to me otherwise if it were my greatest enemy. Is it +so?” + +He did not utter the name of Baradier, but Marianne read it upon his +lips. She raised her eyes up to her father’s face, as though to ask +pardon from him for what he must consider a kind of treason. She did not, +however, find in his countenance that angry and threatening expression +she dreaded to see there. He was passive and calm, and sat there for a +moment without uttering a word. Then, in accents of great deliberation, +he asked— + +“We are thinking of Marcel Baradier, are we not? Yes, it must be he. I +was wrong to let you visit Geneviève de Trémont. That was very imprudent +on my part. However, it cannot be helped now. We must try to arrange +matters.” + +“Arrange matters!” stammered Marianne. + +“Yes, my dear child. We must make an attempt. I would do anything to make +you happy.” + +“Forget your bitter feelings of the past?” + +“I will try to make the Baradiers forget theirs.” + +“Oh, father, dear father!” + +She flung her arms around his neck with such a burst of joy, that +Lichtenbach turned pale with shame. For the first time in his life, he +had a very clear impression of the significance of a cowardly action, +doubtless, because his victim in this case was his own daughter. At the +same time, he felt that the evil deeds of a whole lifetime accumulate, +and that, at some time or other, the interest must be paid, in +humiliation and suffering. He looked at Marianne tenderly, and said, in +accents of sincerity— + +“Ah! is it so serious as that? Very well, my child, I will do everything +possible to make you happy.” + +After kissing her, he returned to his room, ordered his carriage, and +drove away to call on the Abbé d’Escayrac. + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +ABOUT five o’clock Madame Baradier had just returned, and was reading in +her small salon; her daughter, Amélie, and Geneviève de Trémont were +working at the table, chatting pleasantly the while, when the servant +entered, and said— + +“There is a priest here, who wishes to speak to you, madame.” + +Madame Baradier, lady patroness of several charitable institutions, was +continually receiving appeals to her generosity. She made no distinction +between the clergy and the laity, but received all with equal +benevolence. Accordingly, she ordered the visitor to be showed in. The +first glance she gave him showed her a fine, intelligent face, the +general aspect being rather that of a fashionable and carefully dressed +priest. The first words he uttered confirmed this judgment— + +“Madame,” said the visitor, “I am the Abbé d’Escayrac, secretary of the +Issy establishment, which is under the lofty patronage of the Bishop of +Andropolis.” + +“Superior of the Absolutionists, unless I am mistaken.” + +“You are not mistaken, madame.” + +“What can I do for your work, Monsieur l’Abbé?” + +“You can do much, madame. But, first of all,”—here the Abbé lowered his +voice—“I have information of special importance to communicate to you, +and it might be better, if you have no objection, if we were alone.” + +“As you please, Monsieur l’Abbé.” + +The two girls had been well brought up. On a look from Madame Baradier, +they arose, bowed, and left the room. + +“You may now speak freely, Monsieur l’Abbé.” + +“I am well aware, madame, how you are animated by a sincere Christian +fervour,” continued the priest, “and it is on the certainty that all +apostolic work must receive your cordial assistance that my mission is +based. As you know, we are devoted heart and soul to the service of the +poor. Poverty and misery, nay, even vice itself, have an exclusive claim +on our interest and attention. To us a criminal is a brother we try to +restore to the path of virtue, just as we use our best efforts to save a +sick man. In this way a vast amount of misfortune and crime is revealed +to us. We are the confidents of the most painful of physical vices, the +most lamentable of moral back-slidings. We offer help to all, without +exception, and often serve as intermediaries between those who have the +power to punish and those who wish to be spared. We are never deaf to +repentance, and try to turn it to the advantage of our holy religion.” + +He spoke with grave earnestness, and an insinuating voice, turning on one +side the obstacles in the way, preparing his ground, and gradually +attempting to win over to his side the intelligence of the wife, so as to +make of her an ally against the husband. Madame Baradier, astonished at +this lengthy introduction, was beginning to wonder what was the meaning +of it all, so she asked— + +“Is it pecuniary help you want, Monsieur l’Abbé? If so, you will find us +very sympathetically disposed towards your work.” + +“We shall be very grateful, madame, for whatever you may do for us, but +money is not at present the object of my visit. Recently, we have founded +in the Var an important establishment, where we propose, in imitation of +other powerful religious orders, to open a business establishment. To +facilitate our efforts, we have received very important assistance. We +are full of gratitude towards those who have helped us, and, the +opportunity of doing them a service now offering itself, I, your humble +servant, have been appointed to bring to you a message of conciliation +from a man who, for many years, has been in a state of hostility with +your family, but who now wishes to end his life in concord and peace.” + +Madame Baradier, for the last few minutes, had been manifesting serious +symptoms of uneasiness. She saw that the interview was assuming a form +which did not please her; accordingly, she cut short the speech of the +amiable Abbé, and said— + +“Will you kindly tell me what you wish, Monsieur l’Abbé? The man’s name +will, I believe, explain the affair far better.” + +The young priest smiled; and, with the suppliant look of a martyr, he +said— + +“I am a minister of charity and pardon, madame. The man’s name is M. +Lichtenbach.” + +“I suspected it.” + +“Am I to imagine that his personality will render all understanding +impossible, even in the interests of religion?” + +“It is not my place to form such a resolution, Monsieur l’Abbé. I cannot +forget that there are in this house two men who are alone entitled to +reply: my husband and my brother. Permit me to call them.” + +“I am at your disposal, madame.” + +“No. Monsieur l’Abbé, do not speak so. Whatever happens, be sure that we +all rightly appreciate the mission of conciliation you have accepted. We +shall not confound the mission with its agent.” + +Bowing to the priest, she left the room. The Abbé remained motionless in +his armchair, buried in thought. He was fulfilling a mission useful to +his order in a double sense. No preoccupation foreign to his religious +duties troubled him. He rightly appreciated Elias, but the evangelical +spirit would not allow him to neglect the salvation of even the most +despicable of men. Had not Christ permitted the kiss of Judas? Did not +the Holy Father lave the feet of the filthiest of beggars? Besides, the +interests of the Church inspired him. The door opened, and Graff +appeared. Coming up to the young Abbé, he bowed— + +“My sister, Madame Baradier, has just informed me of your presence, +Monsieur l’Abbé. My brother-in-law, Barassin, is busy in the office, and +begs to be excused. Besides, I have full permission to act as I think +best. Will you explain?” + +“Has not Madame Baradier told you?” + +“In a few hasty words. You are sent by Lichtenbach? Good! That does not +astonish us in the least. So long as he was the stronger, he did us all +the harm he could. Now that we have the upper hand, he is trying to stop +the game. Let us hear what he wants.” + +M. d’Escayrac smiled. + +“It is pleasant to talk to you, monsieur; one knows at once where one is +going.” + +“Very well, Monsieur l’Abbé; since you know, proceed at once to facts.” + +“By chance, your firm and that of Lichtenbach have met on the same ground +concerning the exploitation of a patent.” + +“You call that chance? Good! Good! As for the ‘same ground,’ there is +some truth in that, since, in order to obtain the patent in question, +they have exploded a house, that of one of our friends; set fire to a +manufactory, our own; assassinated two men, and risked killing several +others. It is a ‘ground’ sprinkled with blood, Monsieur l’Abbé! But, +still, it is that abominable ‘same ground!’” + +The priest crossed his hands with an expression of horror. + +“Monsieur, I knew nothing of what you are now revealing to me. Were it +any one but yourself who were speaking, I should think he had taken leave +of his senses. It is impossible that the man, in whose name I am here, +should have committed the frightful acts you now reproach him with.” + +“Let us understand one another,” replied Uncle Graff, eagerly. “I do not +accuse Lichtenbach of having shed blood. He is incapable of it for +several reasons, the best of which is that he would not dare to do such a +thing. But the patent of which you speak has been obtained by the means I +have just informed you of. Monsieur l’Abbé, you have been beguiled into a +disagreeable enterprise. Still, in us you have to deal with those who +have too much respect for religion for you to need to fear any +responsibility. You may explain yourself without any further beating +about the bush. Whatever may be said between us will not be repeated. +After all, this interview may have some useful result, who knows?” + +“I have no doubt whatever of that,” said the Abbé, considerably troubled +all the same. “Oh, monsieur, how pleased I am to have to discuss the +interests entrusted to my charge with so benevolent a man as yourself! +God be praised! If possible, we will bring about a perfect understanding. +If only you knew what I myself dread! In very truth, M. Lichtenbach is +not so responsible for all that has happened as you suppose. He is not +his own master in this matter; he has to deal with powerful personages, +who will not lay down their arms, and who, I am afraid, will have +recourse to the most extreme measures to obtain the supremacy over you.” + +“We have nothing to fear!” + +“There are poisoned weapons which will kill even the most invulnerable. +Be on your guard, monsieur, against the plots to which your adversaries +at bay may have recourse. I speak to you in all sincerity. I was not +aware of the past, but I have been terrified at the glimpse into the +future that has been permitted me.” + +“By whom? Lichtenbach?” + +“Oh! He was terrified himself; and begged me to come and speak to you, +simply knowing me to be one whose character could offer him sufficient +guarantee for discretion. I can assure you that in him you no longer have +an enemy to deal with. Of that he is ready to give you whatever proof you +wish.” + +“He is deceiving you, Monsieur l’Abbé. You have been his dupe, and know +him well. What does he want?” + +“He proposes the complete fusion of the two enterprises by the +exploitation of the two patents. Though the Dalgetty is previous to the +Trémont patent, the two discoveries, being almost similar, shall be +considered as equal.” + +“What is that?” exclaimed Uncle Graff. “Lichtenbach is, indeed, very +kind. One is genuine, the other counterfeit. The Trémont patent is the +result of work and intelligence; the Dalgetty patent is the result of +fraud and theft.” + +“My dear sir,” exclaimed the Abbé, uneasily, “official declarations are a +guarantee of faith. One cannot go against facts. The Dalgetty was taken +out by an English company before the Trémont.” + +“And how does that affect us? The Dalgetty has no value; those who have +sent you here are well aware of that fact. We have them in our power, I +tell you; they can do nothing. Their patent is not worth the money they +have spent in taking it out. For months past Lichtenbach and ourselves +have been adversaries over the Explosives Company. We hold the right end, +that he well knows. He will soon have to undertake a liquidation. And +then?” + +“He offers to stop his bear operations.” + +“He cannot continue them any longer.” + +“He will take at half price the shares of the Explosives of which you are +the holders, and pay for them at once.” + +“I dare say he will; they will rise at a leap to two hundred francs +each!” + +“He is ready to offer you a pledge of his frank and, henceforth, +invariable co-operation. If, in your family, you had a person belonging +to his family, if an alliance united your common interests, would you not +consider that an absolute guarantee of his sincere cessation of enmity +against you?” + +Graff turned pale, but succeeded in mastering his emotions, and, wishing +to know his opponent’s inmost thoughts, he said— + +“Who is the person in question on Lichtenbach’s side?” + +“Mademoiselle Marianne, his daughter.” + +“And on ours?” + +“Your nephew, M. Baradier.” + +“So these two would be married, and Baradier, Graff, and Lichtenbach +would form one single family.” + +“I do not know whether or not you are acquainted with Mademoiselle +Lichtenbach. She is a charming young lady, brought up under the loftiest +religious influences, and calculated to offer your nephew the most +serious guarantees of happiness possible. It would be a joy to us to have +contributed to the reconciliation of former enemies, separated by +quarrels, which might, doubtless, easily be forgotten in the midst of +general satisfaction. Concord and peace instead of enmity; no more fears +or threats. One common and complete prosperity! Come, my dear sir, +pronounce the words of redemption and hope, make an effort over your +pride, and give the world an example of gentleness and charity.” + +Graff had silently listened to the priest’s earnest pleading. His bent +forehead and closed eyes gave the Abbé d’Escayrac to believe that his +words were having their due effect on the old man’s thoughts. There was a +moment’s silence. Then the uncle looked the Abbé straight in the face, +and, in firm tones, said— + +“Monsieur l’Abbé, in the cemetery of Metz, there are Graffs who would +leap from their tombs if one of their descendants were to demean himself +so far as to marry the daughter of a Lichtenbach!” + +“Monsieur!” exclaimed the Abbé in surprise. + +“Then you do not know the Baradiers and Graffs, or you would not propose +to them an alliance with a Lichtenbach? Do you know who Lichtenbach is? +Between Lorraine and Paris, there is not a mile of ground which has not +been strewn with French blood, on account of this wretch. A spy, to lead +the enemy to victory; food-supplier to the foe; when our troops were +dying of hunger, he fattened on war, and enriched himself on treason. He +sold his brothers of France—the Jews, who fought in our ranks and died +like brave soldiers, double Judas as he was! And after receiving the +reward for his treason, he turned Christian, and set about defiling +another religion, by the disgusting intransigence of his apostate zeal! +There you have a picture of Lichtenbach, Monsieur l’Abbé. Must I now tell +you who Graff and Baradier are?” + +“Oh, I know well, my dear sir! Your honour and patriotism are universally +respected. But what animosity and rancour! Is this what I shall have to +tell the one who sent me?” + +“Tell him he is an impudent rascal for having charged such a man as +yourself with such a mission. Tell him our scorn for him is only equalled +by his hatred against us. Assure him we have not the slightest fear. If +he wishes to slander us, we will pay him back in the same coin; if he +dares to strike us, we will defend ourselves. In the latter case, let him +be careful!” + +“Monsieur!” said the Abbé, in tones of entreaty. “Reflect? Anger is a bad +counsellor.” + +“Monsieur l’Abbé, I am perfectly calm. You do not know me. I never give +way to passion. If I did, the result would be terrible. But a great deal +would be needed to bring about such a state of things!” + +“Must I then leave you without obtaining any result? I am well aware that +you are exposed to the most terrible dangers.” + +“I thank you for warning us. We shall be on our guard.” + +“Is that your last word?” + +“No, Monsieur l’Abbé. Never has a priest entered this house without +taking away, for himself and his work, a testimony of our respectful +deference and humble piety.” + +Graff took from his pocket a cheque-book, wrote a few words, and, handing +the piece of paper to his visitor, said— + +“For your poor parishioners, Monsieur l’Abbé.” + +“Oh!” exclaimed the priest. “This is princely liberality. I will pray for +you, monsieur, with all my heart.” + +“Thanks, Monsieur l’Abbé,” said Graff, with a smile. “But pray, above +all, for Lichtenbach.” + +And, opening the door, he conducted the priest out. + +That same evening, about nine o’clock, after dinner, Lichtenbach +descended from his brougham, close to the entrance of the Boulevard +Maillat. It was a brilliant night, and the groves in the Bois, under the +silvery light of the moon, raised their dark masses against the horizon. +The banker hurried along, not without some anxiety, for the spot was a +deserted one, and a likely haunt of undesirable characters. After walking +about a hundred yards, he halted in front of the ivy-covered gate of a +villa, and knocked. A few seconds passed, then a small door turned on its +hinges, and a woman appeared. It was Milona. Recognizing the banker, she +stepped backwards, without uttering a word, and led the way into a garden +in front of the house. + +“Is madame at home?” asked Elias. + +“She is expecting you,” said the Dalmatian, in guttural accents. + +“Good. Have the others arrived?” + +“Yes; an hour ago.” + +They proceeded along a flower-bed, the flowers of which gave out fragrant +odours on to the night air. The servant mounted a flight of steps, +followed by Lichtenbach. On reaching a dark ante-chamber, Lichtenbach +handed his overcoat and hat to Milona, who opened a door, and out of the +darkness he passed suddenly into the light of the salon, the windows and +curtains of which were hermetically closed. Seated at a table, Hans and +Agostini were playing at piquet and drinking grog. On a divan Sophia +reclined, in an elegant white deshabillé. The two men scarcely raised +their heads on hearing Lichtenbach enter. The Baroness slowly sat +upright, nodded graciously, and said— + +“Sit down by my side. They are finishing their game. How did you come? I +did not hear the wheels of your carriage.” + +“I left it near the Porte Maillot.” + +“What precautions! Can you not trust your coachman?” + +“I trust no one.” + +“And suppose some night prowler had struck you to the ground, to teach +you not to walk about alone at night in these parts?” + +Elias raised the butt-end of a revolver from his pocket, and said— + +“I should have been able to speak to him in his own language.” + +“I see; then you never travel without an interpreter?” + +“I cannot let myself be murdered for a paltry twenty francs; it would be +altogether too stupid!” + +The conversation was interrupted by an exclamation from Cesare, who, in a +passion, threw the cards down on to the table. Hans laughed to himself, +and made a rapid calculation on a piece of paper. + +“That makes thirty-five louis for you to pay. You have lost fourteen +hundred points!” + +“It is enough to make one believe in the Evil Eye!” growled the handsome +Italian. “Ever since this Marcel Baradier cast his eyes on me, I cannot +touch a single card without losing, at no matter what game!” + +Glancing angrily in the direction of Sophia, he said— + +“This must come to an end!” + +“Come, now, peace!” ordered Hans, authoritatively. “What noise you make +for nothing at all! What news have you, father money-bags? Has your +jesuit d’Escayrac seen our friends?” + +“He has. They refuse.” + +“Refuse what? Be precise. Your daughter or our affair?” + +Elias changed colour, and his eyes flashed. However, neither anger nor +chagrin appeared from his voice. + +“They refuse both alliance with me and co-operation with you. Everything, +in short!” + +“Donnerwetter!” growled Hans. “Are they mad?” + +“No; they are aware that you have nothing, and they have everything. This +they prove by sending us about our business.” + +“You take all this very calmly,” exclaimed Count Cesare. “I have seen you +less resigned than you now appear.” + +“I am not in the habit of fighting windmills. You have tricked me into an +absurd and dangerous business; now I am simply leaving it, that is all.” + +“Leaving your feathers behind.” + +“As you say. But as few as possible. I have already turned round about +and effected a counter-operation.” + +“You rogue! You will end by earning money, where we lose everything!” +replied Agostini, pale with anger. + +“If I do so, it is because I am not so stupid as you, who can do nothing +but spend it.” + +Hans burst into a laugh. As Agostini seemed to be on the point of losing +his temper, he laid his hand on his arm, and forced him to keep his seat. + +“Old money-bags is right; but we must not act like horses when there is +no hay in the rack, and begin to fight. Let us study the situation, and +see what can be done. First of all, what does the beauty say? Up to the +present she has not spoken a word. Still, she must have an opinion on the +matter; we will allow her to give it first.” + +The Baroness appeared to awake from a reverie, and she said, in +disdainful tones— + +“It is not my custom desperately to follow up badly-conceived operations. +You know what I have always told you since the Vanves night: that there +was an evil spell over the whole affair. You will arrive at no successful +end. After all, you have obtained half of what you wanted—the war powder. +Follow the example Lichtenbach sets you. Give it up, and pass on to +something else.” + +“Something else, indeed!” growled Hans. “No, I shall not let go an affair +which has cost me so dear. Some one must pay me for the arm I have lost!” + +“Well, what plan have you to offer?” asked the Baroness, impatiently. + +“You will arrange to strike up a fresh acquaintance with Marcel Baradier. +Bring me the young man here one of these evenings. He knows the secret of +the manufacture, and he shall either give it up to you of his own free +will, or I will undertake to force him to do so.” + +Lichtenbach’s hands trembled nervously. Sophia remained impassive. + +“Well, what do you say to my proposal?” asked Hans, in jovial tones. + +“I will have nothing further to do with the matter!” declared the +Baroness. + +“Ah! take care!” exclaimed Agostini. “I know why you refuse to help us +against young Marcel. You are afraid for him. That is the difficulty.” + +“And what if it were so?” + +Hans made no reply. He appeared to reflect deeply. Then, with feigned +good temper, he said— + +“After all, you may be right. In any case, we can do nothing without +you.” + +Lichtenbach heaved a sigh of satisfaction. The conciliating attitude +suddenly assumed by Hans seemed to be full of meaning. Wishing to know +what this terrible partner of his really thought, he judged it useful to +dissimulate his own ideas. + +“Come, we will say nothing more on the matter! What this affair has cost +me I will pass through the profit and loss account. Still, it is a pity +we could not find that secret trick of manipulation. There was a great +deal of money to be earned by it, after all!” + +Hans bit his lips, but made no reply; whilst Agostini turned gracefully +round to Lichtenbach, and said— + +“And my marriage? What is to become of it?” + +“What has become of this affair of ours,” replied Elias, roughly, +“nothing. The one fell with the other! My fine fellow, you have no longer +a prospective dot. I took you with the Trémont powder, and the only +powder now left is blinding dust!” + +“Ah! You treat me in this way. I may give you reason to repent it!” + +“And if I wished, you would not be allowed in France another twenty-four +hours. Let us be going,” added Lichtenbach; “it is already late.” + +“We will accompany you to the toll-gate, for fear something may happen to +you. This quarter is not very safe at nights. Good night, Sophia.” + +“Good night.” + +She held out her white hand, which her dreaded ally touched with that +iron hand of his, covered with a glove. + +“May I not stay a few minutes, Sophia?” asked Agostini. + +“No,” said the Baroness, emphatically. “Good night!” + +Ringing the bell, Milona appeared. + +“Show these gentlemen out, Milo.” + +Silently they left the house, preceded by the Dalmatian, who held a round +lantern to light the way through the sinuous turnings of the path leading +to the little ivy-covered door. This she opened, and then disappeared. +They proceeded along the Avenue Maillot in silence, each occupied with +his own thoughts. Suddenly Hans stopped, and said, in low accents— + +“Sophia is tricking us. But things shall not happen as she imagines. I +pretended to give way, the better to deceive her. Now this is what we +will do. Cesare will send a letter in a disguised hand-writing to young +Marcel Baradier, fixing a rendezvous at the Boulevard Maillot about ten +o’clock at night. I shall be there to receive him, with others on whom I +can rely, and I will undertake to introduce the pigeon into the dovecot. +Once there, Sophia must be forced to employ her wiles, whether she will +or not. It is the same plan I mentioned just now, and which she refused. +The only difference is that I do not ask for her permission before +putting it into practice.” + +“But suppose Baradier does not come?” said Cesare. + +“What? Not come? Can you imagine that he would not come to a rendezvous +fixed by the Baroness? He will fly to it at once. And when we have him!” + +“What will you do?” asked Lichtenbach, in quivering accents. + +“That is my own business. Just trust to me to loosen this young man’s +tongue!” + +“Violence?” + +“A mode of persuasion he cannot resist.” + +“And suppose he denounces you on leaving the house?” + +“If only he will speak beforehand he will have plenty of time to say what +he wishes afterwards.” + +Lichtenbach shuddered. He felt that Hans had made up his mind to kill +Marcel Baradier, and that the bandit was pursuing a double end: +possession of the secret, and revenge for his mutilation. + +“For the future,” he said, “I will have nothing more to do with your +actions, in which I repudiate all share. I do not wish even to know the +result of your attempt. You seem to have gone mad!” + +“Ah! don’t think we ever relied on you for anything else than an advance +of funds?” said Count Cesare, jeeringly. “To us you have been the hen +which laid the golden eggs; now that you have stopped laying, go your own +way!” + +“No tricks with us, Lichtenbach,” said Hans. “If we succeed, the Dalgetty +patent will have its full effect, you know; consequently you will share +in the profits. What you say now is only another instance of your +hypocrisy; you reject the responsibility, but are willing to accept the +profits. Very well, my friend, you shall have them!” + +They had reached the spot where Lichtenbach’s carriage stood. Agostini +gracefully opened the door, saying— + +“Good night, my prince, pleasant dreams!” + +Meanwhile, M. Mayeur had acted in accordance with information received +from Baudoin and Colonel Vallenot. For a week now he had known the +details of Count Cesare’s life. Of very good birth, belonging to an +illustrious family, Signor Agostini had been obliged to leave the Italian +army after an affair of honour. + +Concerning Hans, nothing could be discovered. The Baroness had been +tracked, through Agostini, to her rooms in the Boulevard Maillot. The +hotel had been let furnished. She lived very quietly, under the name of +Madame de Frilas. M. Mayeur had sent an intelligent agent to the Baron +Grodsko at Nice, and obtained from him full information concerning her. + +Provided with his notes, M. Mayeur had returned to the War Office to +communicate them to Colonel Vallenot, and ask of him the result of his +personal investigations. Introduced at once into the Minister’s cabinet, +the magistrate had seen the results of his examination confirmed by +supplementary details. In proportion as light was thrown on the +personality of the different actors in the drama, the gravity of the +affair became more and more evident. They discovered, beyond the faintest +shadow of doubt, that they had to deal with an association of +international espionage, which had been working for at least ten years on +behalf of foreign governments, probably exploiting them in turn, and +betraying them to the profit of one another. + +It was possible that the whole of Europe had been duped by these clever +rascals. The least false step might alarm the culprits and cause them to +disappear! M. Mayeur grew pale at the restraint placed on him. But how +was it possible to neglect such imperious political necessities? Colonel +Vallenot was the first to speak out clearly on the subject— + +“From this moment, General, it is certain we hold the Ténébreuse, as our +agents call her. This is the woman of whom I spoke to you at the outset +of our investigations some months ago, the one involved in the Cominges, +Fontenailles affairs, etc. We have only to order, and she is in our +power. Is it possible that we can let her escape?” + +“It is these deuced formalists, with their politics!” growled the old +chief. “If the matter were in my hands it should not be allowed to linger +in this way. These lawyers and quibblers astonish me! I only regain +possession of myself when in the midst of my officers. What do you say, +Monsieur le Juge?” + +At that moment the door opened, and the porter brought a card to Colonel +Vallenot. The latter handed it to the Minister, who exclaimed— + +“Marcel Baradier! Show him in!” + +The young man entered, bowed, and, addressing the General, said— + +“I undertook, General, to keep you _au courant_ of anything fresh that +might happen. I have come to keep my promise.” + +“Very good, my friend, explain.” + +“This morning, General, I received this letter.” + +He placed on the desk a sheet of paper, which the Minister examined +attentively. + +“No date, very common paper, an evidently counterfeit handwriting, and no +signature. Now let us see what it says: ‘If you wish to see once more the +one who still loves you, go to-night, at ten o’clock, to the Place de +l’Etoile, at the corner of the Avenue Hoche. A carriage will be stationed +there. Enter it, the coachman will ask no questions, and will take you +where you are expected.’” + +“Good. The classic mode of procedure, except that you are not asked to +submit to having your eyes bandaged. What have you made up your mind to +do?” + +“I shall go to the rendezvous.” + +“Ah, ah! Without the slightest apprehension?” + +“That is another matter, General. All the same, I shall go. I am +determined to have the solution to this enigma.” + +The magistrate interrupted him in gentle tones— + +“Permit me to remark, monsieur, that this resolution of yours is an +exceedingly imprudent one. Ninety-nine chances to a hundred they are +attempting to entrap you. Do not add to our trouble by exposing yourself +to danger for an uncertain result.” + +“If it is she who has written to me, I have nothing to fear.” + +“The deuce!” exclaimed the General. “You are very affirmative!” + +Marcel replied gently— + +“You may have concerning this woman whatever opinion your information has +permitted you to form. False with the others, she was truthful to me. She +betrayed the rest. To me she has been faithful and devoted.” + +“Listen!” exclaimed the General. “He is convinced of the truth of what he +says. She persuades each and every one of them that she is sincere, and +they all believe her!” + +“I will run the risk!” + +The old soldier brought down his fist on to the desk— + +“Well, you are a brave fellow! I like this obstinacy, Vallenot. The deuce +take me if I would not have done the same thing at his age. Well, it is +understood, go to the rendezvous. But we, too, shall take precautionary +measures to protect and defend you, if necessary.” + +“Oh! General, do nothing whatever, please! The slightest intervention +would ruin everything! If it is really Sophia who has written the letter, +I have no need of an escort or protection of any kind. If it is a trap, +those who have prepared it have their eyes open, and will notice all your +preparations.” + +“Do you know where the lady lives?” asked the magistrate. + +“No, sir; as you see, no address is given in the letter.” + +M. Mayeur then said in measured tones— + +“My dear sir, your reasons are not bad ones at all. True, I have +recommended you to be prudent, but if you will go to the rendezvous, go. +Still, as we must always look at things from a practical standpoint, what +result do you expect to obtain?” + +“Monsieur,” said Marcel, gravely; “General de Trémont was my friend; his +death has not been avenged. Our works have been fired; my uncle Graff, my +servant, and myself were almost burnt alive. This crime has not been +punished, any more than the assassination of Laforêt. I intend to throw +light on all these facts, though it be at the peril of my life.” + +“Very good, sir, all I can do is to wish you good luck.” + +Marcel bowed and shook hands with the three men. + +“He is a true Baradier! But he is too venturesome!” + +As soon as the door was closed, M. Mayeur rose from his seat, +exclaiming—. + +“Here is an opportunity, General, to seize all these rascals at once. Of +course, you know as well as I do that it is their object to entice M. +Baradier into the house in the Boulevard Maillot, and there force him to +give up his secret. Just now you said that these villains must be induced +to resist, and then massacred. Without going to that extremity, we have +now an opportunity of simplifying the whole proceedings.” + +“But you promised Marcel you would not interfere!” said Colonel Vallenot. + +“I don’t intend to interfere. He shall do as he likes. But I cannot take +no interest in these preparations, nor will I, like young Baradier, be +chivalrous with bandits. This is my plan: The rendezvous is for ten +o’clock. You know the situation of the Boulevard Maillot; there is a +ditch separating it from the Bois de Boulogne. A splendid hiding-place to +hide a posse of police entering by the wood. I know a detective officer +who is as intelligent as he is determined. I shall give him instructions +to post himself there, and keep watch. In case M. Baradier is right, and +there is nothing to fear, my men will simply have passed a night in the +open-air. If he is mistaken then the danger will be a real one. You heard +him say that he would be armed and ready to defend himself. At the first +cry or shot my men will invade the house. If they are threatened they +resist, if they are struck they will fire. Whether diplomacy wishes or +not, if the villains are caught in the act the matter must take its +course.” + +“Whatever happens, do not let young Baradier be killed, and above all try +to lay hands on the woman.” + +“What do you think of the plan, General?” + +The old soldier looked at the magistrate, then at Vallenot. He noticed +the impassive countenance of the latter, and replied— + +“You need not ask for my advice. All these judicial operations are out of +my province. Act as you think best; I have nothing to say.” + +The magistrate shook his head, with a mocking smile; then, taking up his +hat, he said— + +“Ah, I know what you mean! So long as the affair is not over, no one +wishes to have anything to do with it. If it succeeds, then I shall be +the only one to be left out of it all. But that matters little. It is my +duty, and I will not hesitate. Your servant, General.” + +And he left the room accompanied by Colonel Vallenot. + + + +CHAPTER V + + +IT was about half-past nine, and Uncle Graff had dined in the Rue de +Provènce as usual. Baudoin approached him, and whispered in his ear— + +“Two ladies have called, and one of them wishes to speak to M. Marcel.” + +“What kind of a woman is she?” asked the uncle. + +“A very respectable-looking person, sir. The other must be a governess or +a lady’s maid.” + +“Where are they?” + +“In the ante-chamber.” + +“Turn on the electricity in my room, and show them in.” + +Baudoin did as he was ordered. Uncle Graff continued his descent, +murmuring to himself— + +“Another of Marcel’s escapades! I wonder what it is this time.” + +On approaching his room he saw, standing by the door, a young lady +dressed in black, and wearing a veil. Uncle Graff’s first impression was +a favourable one. Pointing to a seat, he said kindly— + +“My nephew, madame, is not at home. Cannot I—” + +He was not allowed to finish the sentence. The young lady said in +beseeching tones— + +“Monsieur, it is a question of life or death.” + +“For whom?” asked Uncle Graff, anxiously. + +“For your nephew!” + +“How have you been informed of this? And who are you?” + +The visitor replied immediately— + +“I am Mademoiselle Lichtenbach, monsieur, and I place myself entirely at +your disposal.” + +As she spoke she removed her veil. Uncle Graff, stupefied, recognized the +daughter of his enemy. She was pale and trembling, but resolute. + +“Who has sent you?” he asked. + +“My father! He thought that if he came himself, perhaps you would not +receive him. At this very moment, perhaps, your nephew is running the +most serious danger. My father, who has just received news of it, begged +me to come and tell you.” + +“But how did he receive his information?” asked Graff, suspiciously. + +“Ah, monsieur! begin by taking the necessary measures to help M. Marcel,” +said Marianne, eagerly. “Afterwards you may ask what questions you +please.” + +“At whose hands lies the peril?” + +“At the hands of the same band which killed General de Trémont. My father +has been informed of these intrigues. Act without losing a moment.” + +“But what can we do?” exclaimed Uncle Graff, carried away by the young +lady’s eagerness. + +“I will explain to you. Wait a moment.” + +Passing her hand over her forehead, she said in piteous accents— + +“Yes, that was it. A woman he knew at Ars.” + +“The Italian?” + +“Yes, doubtless. He loved her, and they knew he would be pleased to see +her again.” + +She paused. The pallor of her face increased. What she was relating +seemed to torture her. + +“So they wrote to him to fix a rendezvous. And they are expecting him +this very evening, in a solitary out-of-the-way house. But he will not +find the one he expects to meet, but, instead, a band of villains, +determined to employ the most violent measures to force him to reveal a +secret that they cannot fathom. Now do you understand?” + +“Yes. ‘Where is this house?” + +“See, here is the address written on this piece of paper.” + +Graff read— + +“Boulevard Maillot, 16 bis. And you say that he was expected there about +ten o’clock?” + +As though in obedience to his words, the timepiece struck the hour at the +very instant. + +Graff rang the bell. Baudoin appeared. + +“Quick, Baudoin, a carriage! You will accompany me. Have you a good +revolver?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Then bring it with you. Do not say a word to any one. I will rejoin you +in the yard. Ten o’clock! We will be there, all the same, and if they +have harmed the child, let them beware!” + +Baudoin had already left the room. Marianne, motionless, watched Uncle +Graff make his preparations. He took up a bundle of bank-notes, a +revolver, and a heavy steel-headed stick. Then he appeared to remember +that Mademoiselle Lichtenbach was in the room. Coming up to her, he said +kindly— + +“My child, I thank you for the service.” + +“Oh, monsieur!” exclaimed Marianne, her eyes gleaming with suppressed +tears; “save him, that is the main thing!” + +“He shall be informed, mademoiselle, of what you have risked for his +sake. I know what this errand must have cost you.” + +Marianne smiled sadly. + +“I am returning to-morrow to the convent, doubtless for ever. Life is +full of sadness and pain.” + +Graff waited no longer, but rushed out into the street, as the brougham +of Mademoiselle Lichtenbach vanished in the distance. Baudoin was +standing near the cab. Graff leapt into the carriage and said— + +“To the Porte Maillot! You, Baudoin, mount with me. I want to speak to +you.” + + * * * * * + +Marcel had never felt so calm as on the evening he made his way towards +the Place de l’Etoile. + +When he entered the carriage it immediately started off along the Avenue +de la Grande-Armée, wheeled round at the Porte Maillot, and, after a two +minutes’ further run, came to a halt in a dark-looking avenue, near a +garden gate. Marcel stepped out, and the carriage disappeared. A small +door, hidden in the ivy, was now opened, and a valet in livery appeared. +Marcel followed him in the direction of a house which raised its sombre +mass in front. A single light shone from a window on the first floor. +Mounting a flight of steps, he entered an ante-chamber. Suddenly an +exclamation was heard in the next apartment, a rapid step was heard, a +door overhung with tapestry was flung open, and Sophia, her face +convulsed by the violence of her emotion, appeared. Her looks expressed +the terror she felt, but not a word did she utter. Taking Marcel by the +wrist, she drew him into the room she had just left—a bedroom—quickly +turned the key in the lock, bolted another door, and, seizing the young +man in her arms, whispered in his ear— + +“Wretched man that you are! How did you come here?” + +At the same time, and without appearing to be able to help herself, her +lips sought Marcel’s neck, and she kissed him with a delirious rapture. + +“Then it was not you who summoned me?” + +“I! _Grand Dieu_! I would give ten years of my life if you were anywhere +but in this house at this moment. Ah! the wretches! They have deceived +me!” + +“Who are the wretches you speak of?” asked Marcel, firmly. + +“Ah! Do not question me! I cannot, must not, speak!” + +“Are you jesting?” said Marcel, ironically. + +“Poor child! You do not know them!” + +“Madame, is your brother among them?” + +She laid her hands on his mouth, those beautiful white hands, and he +remained silent. Then, clasping him to her breast with passionate ardour, +her eyes filled with tears—she stammered out— + +“Oh! Marcel, Marcel!” + +A sudden pallor came over her; she clung to him to prevent herself from +falling, and her shapely head, with its wealth of raven hair, lay on the +shoulder of the one she loved with hopeless passion. + +A sharp knock on the door brought them back to the reality of life. + +“Listen!” said Sophia. + +She drew near the door, asked a short question in a foreign language, and +received an immediate reply. Apparently reassured, she opened the door, +saying to Marcel— + +“It is Milo.” + +Milona entered, and the door was carefully closed again. + +“Have they sent you?” asked Sophia. + +“Yes, mistress.” + +“What do they want?” + +“To come to an understanding with you.” + +“I shall not go.” + +“They have provided for that contingency.” + +“Well?” + +“They have told me to repeat to you their demands from the young master.” + +“Silence! I do not wish him to know them!” + +“Would you rather they mount the stairs and kill him?” + +A deep silence followed. Sophia twisted about her arms, and groaned in +despair. Her beautiful features were convulsed by powerless rage and +exasperated dismay. Grinding her teeth, she flew to the mantel-piece, +seized a short, sharp dagger, which she brandished aloft with a terrible +skill. + +“Milo, you will not abandon me?” + +“Never! I will die for you, that you know well!” + +“Marcel is armed; so we are three! Oh! I will defend him with my last +breath!” + +“Against them?” said Milona. “Can you hope to do such a thing? It would +be impossible to resist them. They are all waiting below, in the +dining-room, ready for anything!” + +“Oh! _Mon Dieu_! How mad I am! Do I not know them? Oh! Marcel, why did +you place yourself at their mercy?” + +Flinging her poniard on to the ground, she sat down, overcome with +emotion, buried her head in her hands, and burst into tears. Marcel, +turning to the Dalmatian, asked, in calm accents— + +“Tell me, in a word, what it is they want from me?” + +Milona cast a questioning glance at her mistress. As Sophia made no sign, +the servant explained— + +“They want the famous secret, which will give value to the powder they +stole from you!” + +Marcel smiled, and then frowned in disdain. + +“Ah! that is what is puzzling them. I am glad to know that they have not +succeeded in discovering what they were so interested in knowing. Milona, +you may tell them that they will never learn it from me!” + +“We shall see about that before long!” exclaimed Agostini, passionately, +from behind the door. + +“Ah! you are listening, you villain?” said Marcel, in vibrating tones. “I +am very pleased to know it, for such a procedure simplifies things +considerably! Tell your acolytes that I am not afraid of them; I have in +my hand a revolver which will answer for the lives of six men. If they +like, I will open the door, and the dance shall begin.” + +“Take time for reflection!” replied a deep, guttural voice—that of Hans. +“Do not do anything stupid!” + +“Who is that?” asked Marcel. “He does not appear so stupid as the +others.” + +“One would think you know us!” railed the bandit. “Patience! We will give +you half an hour in which to decide. If, within thirty minutes, you have +not given us satisfaction, I will undertake to make you speak. The night +is damp—there is a good fire below!” + +Steps were now heard descending the staircase. Milona silently left the +room, and Marcel and Sophia remained alone. The time-piece pointed to ten +minutes past ten. + +“You heard them,” said Sophia. “Now you know what they propose to do. +They want your secret.” + +“Very well! I have told them they shall not have it!” + +Looking at the young woman, he saw that a shudder came over her. Laying +his hand on her shoulder, he added— + +“But I wish to know yours.” + +“Mine?” exclaimed the young woman, with a terrified gesture. + +“Yes! Who and what are you?” + +She smiled sadly. + +“A broken-hearted woman who loves you!” + +“Empty words! You say you love me. The only proof of this confession I +ask for is that you be sincere with me.” + +Hiding her face in her hands, she exclaimed— + +“Never! You would hate me if I told you!” + +“Then it is true that you are the most abominable creature on earth?” + +“Oh! my darling, do not insult me!” + +“You will not speak? Then I will ask your accomplices downstairs. I +imagine it will be a pleasure to them to give me information about you.” + +He started towards the door. She leapt forward. “Madman! You do not know +the danger you are running! Stay here by my side.” + +He looked steadily into her eyes, and asked again—“Who are you?” + +She groaned. + +“Why are you so pitiless?” + +“If you do not speak, it is because you are well aware that my scorn for +you would be so great, that nothing but disgust would remain in my memory +from this past happiness!” + +She stood up, and proudly answered— + +“Poor Marcel, you are mistaken—you would still love me. If I pleased, +nothing could withdraw you from me!” + +She looked at him as she spoke, and under the influence of her glance +Marcel felt all his resolutions melt away, a feeling of languor came over +him, and he lost the faculty of will-power. + +“Death is all around us,” she whispered. “Let us forget everything. Do +not think any more, my love—leave your poor tortured heart in peace.” + +Suddenly a sound of footsteps was heard throughout the house, and cries +coming from outside. Then came a sound as though a door had been torn +from its hinges, followed by a revolver-shot. At the same time was heard +a voice, which Marcel knew well. + +“Help! Baudoin, help!” + +Then another shot, followed by a volley of oaths. Marcel, on his feet, +exclaimed— + +“It is my uncle Graff! _Mon Dieu_! They are killing him!” + +“Stay here, do not stir!” said Sophia, in beseeching tones. + +He made no reply, but rushed forward into the corridor, found the +staircase, and, in the semi-darkness, saw in the hall, on the ground +floor, a group of three men, in a hand-to-hand conflict with Graff, who, +half-stifled, and encircled by their arms, was trying in vain to make use +of his revolver. In front of the entrance-door Hans and Baudoin were +engaged in a fierce struggle. The brave servant had his forehead gashed +open, and the blood was flowing freely, but he had obtained a firm hold +on his terrible opponent, and succeeded in holding him harmless for the +moment. + +Standing above the balustrade, Marcel took aim at one of the three men +who were strangling his uncle. A flash followed, and the man fell. At the +same moment a shot was heard behind Marcel, and a ball whizzed past his +ear. Turning round, he found himself face to face with Agostini, who was +preparing to repeat the shot. With a sudden blow he dashed aside the +weapon, seized the Italian by the waist, and, his strength doubled by the +fury and rage which now possessed him, raised him in the air, and flung +him over the rails of the staircase. + +At this exploit, Hans, powerless to strike Marcel, who was descending the +steps four at a time, gave a howl of fury. He shook Baudoin with such +energy that he forced him to abandon his hold. Then he placed him under +his knee, and his iron arm was already raised to deal the deathblow, when +Marcel rushed to the rescue with a terrible blow in the body, which +hurled the colossus to the ground. He immediately rose to his feet, +however, and, taking up a position in a corner, shouted out aloud— + +“Help! Here, you others! Help!” + +But the others had by this time too much to do. The police, attracted by +the firing, invaded the house. Uncle Graff, at liberty, now came up with +his revolver. But Baudoin, in hoarse tones, exclaimed— + +“Monsieur Graff, leave him to me—he is mine! It is he who killed my +General!” + +He then took from the old man’s hand his steel-headed stick, disdaining a +firearm, which would have made the combat unequal, and fell upon Hans. +The bandit swore frightfully on seeing that all was lost; he struck a +blow with his iron fist, but Baudoin lightly stepped aside. Then the +stick whizzed through the air, and the steel head descended. Hans, struck +on the temple, rolled over the flag-stones, and fell like an ox to the +ground. This was a signal for a general rout. The three men who still +resisted now leapt through the open windows, and vanished like shadows +into the garden. + +“All escape is cut off; do not trouble about them,” exclaimed the head +detective. “Let us see after the wounded and the dead.” + +Uncle Graff wished to take Marcel into his arms, question him, and assure +himself that he was safe and sound; but, on turning round, he found +Baudoin wiping away with his handkerchief the blood and perspiration +flowing from his forehead. Marcel, as soon as the issue of the struggle +left no room for doubt, had immediately thought of Sophia. Now that +danger for him had disappeared, it loomed forth with a terrible aspect +for her. The police, who had restored the situation by intervening to +save him, would now appear on the scene for her ruin. He mounted the +stairs more quickly than he had descended, for he felt that the time in +which anything could be done was short indeed. + +Rushing into the room, the door of which was still open, he drew the +bolts on Sophia with as much fear and solicitude as she had drawn them on +himself. She had remained standing, leaning pensively against the +mantelpiece, as though devoid of interest in what was taking place on the +floor beneath. Milona stood by her side; she had doubtless told her of +the defeat of her companions. Marcel, in terrified ardour, rushed up to +her. + +“The house is in the hands of the police, do you not know? Why are you +still here?” + +“I was waiting for you,” replied Sophia, calmly. “But it means ruin to +you!” + +“How does that affect you?” + +“I will not consent to it! I cannot endure the idea that you should +suffer threatenings and torture for having defended me.” + +A light came into Sophia’s face. + +“Then will you still allow me to see you?” + +He replied, firmly— + +“Impossible! After what has taken place between us, I must never see you +again! I cannot, I must not! For your own sake!” + +Her tranquil, careless look returned. + +“Then leave me to my fate!” + +“No! I will not do that! You, ruined on my account, when— Will you +torture my thoughts by the frightful memory of the past?” + +“Oh, Marcel, if I could only please you! If you would only love me! How +dearly I would pay you for such happiness!” + +She smiled. Tears filled her eyes, and she looked so beautiful that a +shudder ran through his whole body. Turning aside, he said— + +“Wretched woman! what will become of you?” + +She showed him a ring, the bezel of which was made of a bead of chased +gold. + +“Look at this bead of gold; it contains liberty and death at the same +time. Pour its contents into a glass of water, and all is over, without +suffering.” + +She stretched out her hand towards a tray containing a bowl of water and +a glass. + +“I forbid you!” cried Marcel, dismayed. + +She looked at him with a terrible intensity, whilst her face shone with +superhuman ardour. + +“Nothing without you!” she said. “Everything with you! Decide!” + +“Impossible!” + +With a sorrowful smile, she continued— + +“Reflect! You know what I am. If you wish, I will live, but only to be +yours. I will come whenever you want me, and will not trouble you in any +way. Oh! every expiation and sacrifice, every grief and pain imaginable, +to be yours once more!” + +Steps were heard mounting the staircase. Marcel, terror-struck, said— + +“They are coming! They will take you! If you wish to save your life, +leave the room at once!” + +“Let them come! They will only take me if I am willing. I have nothing to +fear from any other than yourself. Do you wish me to live? Swear that you +will see me again!” + +At that supreme moment the pale faces of General de Trémont and poor +Laforêt, of Agostini, dead, and Hans, lying on the blood-stained stone, +rose before Marcel’s imagination, and an insurmountable horror came over +him. He bent his head without a word. A slight noise of something +touching glass caused him to look up. He saw Sophia drinking the poison. +Rushing up, he dashed from her hands the empty glass. Smiling, she said— + +“Too late!” + +“Open! Open!” exclaimed several voices behind the door. + +Sophia found sufficient strength to say— + +“Open now, Milona!” + +The Dalmatian obeyed. A veil came over Sophia’s eyes, her cheeks turned +deadly pale. Milona, terrified, fell to the ground, her dark, dishevelled +hair falling round her face like a funeral veil. + +“Where is the woman?” shouted M. Mayeur from the staircase, as he came on +the scene, panting and triumphant. “She has not been allowed to escape, I +hope!” + +He appeared, accompanied by Graff, and stood, as though petrified, on the +threshold. + +Marcel, pointing to Sophia, who had just breathed her last, said— + +“Here she is!” + +The Ténébreuse, ever elusive, had this time taken refuge in the darkness +of eternal night. + + + +CHAPTER VI + + +THE affray of the Boulevard Maillot was prudently passed over as a drama +founded on jealousy. Two men quarrelling over a woman, and the rivals +killing one another over the corpse of the fair one—such was the account +furnished to the reporters. Imagination did the rest. Paris dwelt with +passionate interest for twelve hours on this magnificent butchery, the +horrors of which were described all the better from the fact that no one +had been admitted to see them. M. Mayeur alone made a complete search all +over the house, but discovered nothing calculated to throw any light on +the identity of Hans. Neither the anthropometric service nor the most +experienced detectives could find out the slightest indication as to the +mysterious personality of the dreaded bandit. Certainly he was the same +man whose arm had been carried off at Vanves, when he had appeared there +with Sophia, on the evening the General’s house had been destroyed. But +what was he besides? The international police, on being questioned, said +nothing. Either they knew nothing, or were unwilling to give information. + +Sophia and Agostini were identified. The Princes of Briviesca undertook +to inform the magistrate concerning the one member of their family they +were well pleased to see themselves rid of. Count Grodsko could relate +nothing more than he had already told to the agent who had questioned him +at Monte Carlo. The examining magistrate enraged at finding nothing, +thought for a moment of bringing a charge against Lichtenbach. He +summoned him to his study, questioned him, and tried to obtain from +Baradier and Graff revelations concerning him. But the former would not +impeach, as was expected, their old enemy. Rivalry in business affairs, +quibbles in banking relations, but nothing legally guilty. If a charge +could be brought on these heads, then they would be obliged to surround +the Place de la Bourse, from twelve to three every day, and arrest all +who were raising those frightful cries beneath its columns. Besides, the +highest circles had immediately interceded in favour of Lichtenbach, and +the examining magistrate saw at once that he was on a wrong track. +Accordingly, this time the Vanves affair was definitely shelved, and +classed amongst the legal mysteries of the year. + +But though these tragic events were not destined to have any material +consequences for Lichtenbach, serious moral results rapidly followed. +Within a week following the death of Agostini and Sophia, Mademoiselle +Lichtenbach entered the Convent des Augustines of the Rue Saint Jacques. +She had had a two-hours’ conversation with her father. Pale, but +determined, she was seen to leave her father’s study. Elias followed her, +trembling, and with bowed head, tears streaming down his cheeks. On the +landing he tried to stop his daughter, and stretched out his hands +beseechingly as he stammered— + +“My child, do not be inexorable; have pity on me!” + +Marianne bowed her head as she replied— + +“I wish I could, father; but how will you redeem the past?” + +Without turning round, she descended the stone staircase, at the foot of +which the carriage was waiting to conduct her to the Rue Saint Jacques. A +moan of pain escaped the old man’s lips as he leaned over the iron +balustrade. For a moment he seemed as though he would fling himself over. +Then he cried out in heart-piercing accents— + +“Marianne! Marianne!” + +She raised her head. Stretching out his hands, he groaned— + +“You are the only one I have left in the world! Will you forget your +father?” + +The young girl shook her head sadly, but did not give in. What terrible +explanation could have taken place between father and daughter? What had +Lichtenbach been forced to confess, for Marianne to show herself so +inexorable? She made the sign of the cross, as though to strengthen her +fainting heart. The pallor of her face increased, though she replied in +firm accents— + +“I shall not forget you, father. I will pray for you.” + +She mounted the carriage, a rolling of wheels was heard, then followed a +long silence. Lichtenbach returned slowly to his room, and sank down in a +reverie. + +All the same, he did not give up business. On the contrary, he seemed to +show a greater ardour than before for finance. His position on the +Explosives settled, he regained the ground he had lost by a formidable +campaign on gold mines. Never had his speculations been more brilliant or +lucky than they were during the six months following his daughter’s +departure. One would have thought that his grief had brought him good +fortune, for everything succeeded which he undertook. All the same, +nothing seemed to give him pleasure, and he changed greatly in physique. +No longer could he mount the steps of the Bourse without halting for +breath. Society had no further attractions for him. + +One winter evening, the _valet de chambre_, as he entered his master’s +room, found Elias leaning over his desk, apparently asleep. Calling him +by name, he received no reply. Terrified, he drew nearer, and touched his +master. The banker remained motionless, whilst his hand clasped a short +letter from his daughter. The few words he had been reading were still +moist with the tears he had shed. He was dead, a victim to the only +sentiment by which he had ever been vulnerable; the love of a father. + +Six months later, at twilight, in the study of the Rue de Provènce, Uncle +Graff and Marcel were seated together. After signing all the letters for +the evening’s post, Baradier had retired to his own room. + +The darkness gradually deepened, and uncle and nephew, seated in their +armchairs, without a word, looked like vague, uncertain silhouettes. The +clerks had all left, and silence reigned around. + +“Are you asleep, Uncle Graff?” asked Marcel. + +“No; I was just thinking.” + +“What about?” + +“About all that has happened the past twelve months. It is no mere +trifle!” + +“No, indeed. And what is the result of your reflections?” + +“That we have had the most extraordinary luck; we had to deal with +enemies who seemed destined to triumph over us time after time; and that +we have manifestly been protected by a divine providence.” + +“Uncle Graff, you are rather illogical; extraordinary luck on the one +hand, and divine providence on the other. They do not go very well +together.” + +“Oh, you are too sceptical. It is your generation which makes you so. You +no longer believe in anything.” + +“I do not believe in chance, no!” said Marcel, ironically. Then he added, +in tones of sudden gravity, “But I believe in the firm, steadfast will of +human beings. If we have been protected, as you say truly enough, it is +because it was so willed. But for that—” + +Silence followed. The darkness had now become complete. + +“It was so willed,” repeated Uncle Graff. “You are alluding to that +woman?” + +“I am alluding to ‘that woman.’ It was she who defeated the plans of her +acolytes, and saved me.” + +“Because she loved you?” + +“Because she loved me.” + +“Well, then, tell me what passed between you for a woman of this stamp to +sacrifice herself for a man she first intended to dupe, and afterwards to +rob. For you cannot doubt the fact that she had plans concerning you?” + +“I am quite aware of the fact.” + +“She had had considerable experience in life, and yet—” + +“And yet she fell in love with a young man like myself. Well, probably +because I was a change from all her other acquaintances. A cup of milk to +a drunken man, for instance.” + +“And she killed herself for your sake, under your very eyes?” + +“Yes, Uncle Graff, because I would not promise to see her again.” + +“And yet you loved her?” + +“I both loved and hated her. Had I seen her again she would have obtained +renewed dominion over me and ruined me. I determined it should not be +so.” + +Uncle Graff sighed— + +“And do you sometimes think of this woman?” + +“Always.” + +“Do you know what you ought to do now, if you wish to turn over a new +leaf?” + +“I know very well, my father spoke to me yesterday. And it is doubtless +because I received his overtures coolly, that you are now returning to +the same subject.” + +“You are right, my child. If you would only marry, now that you are +reasonable and settled in life.” + +“Marry Geneviève de Trémont?” + +“Yes. She is the wife your father and mother have always intended for +you. It would give them great pleasure, if you would marry her.” + +After a moment’s silence, Marcel said— + +“When Mademoiselle Lichtenbach came to warn you that a snare had been set +for me, was she excited?” + +“Greatly excited.” + +“And you thought, when you saw her, that this extraordinary emotion was +caused by some special interest she took in myself. At any rate, you said +so to me.” + +“Certainly. I promised I would tell you. Besides, the child pleased me. +She was anything but commonplace. And her determination the following +morning confirmed the good opinion I had formed of her.” + +“Her resolve to enter the convent?” + +“You are right.” + +“In a word, then, Mademoiselle Lichtenbach has abjured the world for my +sake. This child will have been recompensed for her devoted tenderness by +the loss of everything happy and pleasant life had in store for her; and +she is now destined to die poor; wearing a nun’s robe, with shorn hair, +attending to the wants of the destitute?” + +“Yes.” + +“Uncle Graff, in your opinion, are children responsible for the misdeeds +of their parents?” + +The old man did not reply. + +“You do not reply,” urged Marcel. “My question troubles you?” + +“It troubles me greatly. One day, in this very room, I told an envoy of +Lichtenbach’s, who made us an offer of the hand of his daughter for you, +that all the Graffs would rise in their graves if a Baradier were to +marry a Lichtenbach.” + +“What!” exclaimed Marcel, greatly agitated. “Such an offer has been made, +and you never informed me of it?” + +“What would have been the use? You know how we felt just then for me to +have given such an emphatic and stupid reply. Your father—Oh! I believe +he would have preferred to see you in your grave rather than married to a +Lichtenbach. Just think of it! The General had just been killed—the works +were still in flames! No, no! It was impossible.” + +“But now, Uncle Graff?” + +“What! Can you think of such a thing?” asked the sentimental old fellow, +in trembling accents. + +“I think of it so much,” said Marcel, firmly, “that if Mademoiselle +Lichtenbach does not consent to become my wife I will never marry +another.” + +At that moment a slight sound was heard, and the door closed. + +“Who is there?” asked Graff, eagerly. + +“Do not excite yourself,” said the voice of Baradier. + +“Were you listening?” + +“No; I have just come. But I heard your last words. How long are you +going to remain in this darkness?” + +At the same moment he turned on the electric light. The three men looked +at one another for a moment; they were very grave and serious, but a look +of contentment was visible on their countenances. Baradier did not bow +his head with that obstinate mien his son and brother-in-law knew so +well. He was perfectly self-possessed. Sitting down at his desk, he said— + +“What difference would there be between us and mere nobodies or +good-for-nothings if we were incapable of showing gratitude? It is not +sufficient to appear honest and delicate in the eyes of the world—one +must be without the slightest reproach before one’s own conscience.” + +He fixed on his son a look of perfect satisfaction, though his face paled +with the emotion which had taken possession of him. + +“Marcel has spoken like a real Baradier or Graff. We must do as he has +said.” + +At these simple words the three men quivered, consecrating as they did +their successor with the worthy renown of his predecessors. Tears of joy +and pride shone in his uncle’s eyes. Marcel, without a word, flung +himself into his father’s arms. + + * * * * * + + THE END + + PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND BECCLES. + + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN OF MYSTERY*** + + +******* This file should be named 69149-0.txt or 69149-0.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/6/9/1/4/69149 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/69149-0.zip b/old/69149-0.zip Binary files differindex cec71b4..cec71b4 100644 --- a/69149-0.zip +++ b/old/69149-0.zip diff --git a/69149-h.zip b/old/69149-h.zip Binary files differindex 8f868ce..8f868ce 100644 --- a/69149-h.zip +++ b/old/69149-h.zip diff --git a/old/69149-h/69149-h.htm b/old/69149-h/69149-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f407bf5 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/69149-h/69149-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,12863 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII" /> +<title>The woman of mystery, by Georges Ohnet</title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + P { margin-top: .75em; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + P.gutsumm { margin-left: 5%;} + P.poetry {margin-left: 3%; } + .GutSmall { font-size: 0.7em; } + H1, H2 { + text-align: center; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + } + H3, H4, H5 { + text-align: center; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; + } + BODY{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + table { border-collapse: collapse; } +table {margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto;} + td { vertical-align: top; border: 1px solid black;} + td p { margin: 0.2em; } + .blkquot {margin-left: 4em; margin-right: 4em;} /* block indent */ + + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + .pagenum {position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: small; + text-align: right; + font-weight: normal; + color: gray; + } + img { border: none; } + img.dc { float: left; width: 50px; height: 50px; } + p.gutindent { margin-left: 2em; } + p.gutlist { margin-top: 0.1em; margin-bottom: 0.1em; margin-left: 2em; text-indent: -1em} + div.gapspace { height: 0.8em; } + div.gapline { height: 0.8em; width: 100%; border-top: 1px solid;} + div.gapmediumline { height: 0.3em; width: 40%; margin-left:30%; + border-top: 1px solid; } + div.gapmediumdoubleline { height: 0.3em; width: 40%; margin-left:30%; + border-top: 1px solid; border-bottom: 1px solid;} + div.gapshortdoubleline { height: 0.3em; width: 20%; + margin-left: 40%; border-top: 1px solid; + border-bottom: 1px solid; } + div.gapdoubleline { height: 0.3em; width: 50%; + margin-left: 25%; border-top: 1px solid; + border-bottom: 1px solid;} + div.gapshortline { height: 0.3em; width: 20%; margin-left:40%; + border-top: 1px solid; } + .citation {vertical-align: super; + font-size: .5em; + text-decoration: none;} + span.red { color: red; } + body {background-color: #ffffc0; } + img.floatleft { float: left; + margin-right: 1em; + margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + img.floatright { float: right; + margin-left: 1em; margin-top: 0.5em; + margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + img.clearcenter {display: block; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; margin-top: 0.5em; + margin-bottom: 0.5em} + div.figure {display: inline;} + div.figurecaption { text-align: center; + font-weight: bold; + margin-top: 0.5em; + margin-bottom: 1em} + --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> +<link rel='coverpage' href='images/cover.jpg' /> +</head> +<body> +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg eBook, The woman of mystery, by Georges Ohnet, +Translated by Fred Rothwell + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + + + +Title: The woman of mystery + + +Author: Georges Ohnet + + + +Release Date: October 13, 2022 [eBook #69149] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN OF MYSTERY*** +</pre> +<p>This etext was transcribed by Les Bowler</p> +<h1><span class="GutSmall">THE</span><br /> +WOMAN OF MYSTERY</h1> + +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center"><span +class="GutSmall">BY</span></p> +<p style="text-align: center">GEORGES OHNET</p> +<p style="text-align: center"><span class="GutSmall">AUTHOR OF +“THE IRONMASTER,” “DOCTOR RAMEAU,” +ETC.</span></p> + +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center">TRANSLATED BY FRED. ROTHWELL, +B.A.</p> +<p style="text-align: center"> +<a href="images/tp.jpg"> +<img alt= +"Publisher’s logo" +title= +"Publisher’s logo" + src="images/tp.jpg" /> +</a></p> +<p style="text-align: center"><span class="GutSmall">A NEW +EDITION</span></p> + +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center">LONDON <br /> +CHATTO & WINDUS</p> +<p style="text-align: center"><span +class="GutSmall">1904</span></p> + +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center"><a name="pageii"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. ii</span><span class="GutSmall">PRINTED +BY</span><br /> +<span class="GutSmall">WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, +LIMITED,</span><br /> +<span class="GutSmall">LONDON AND BECCLES.</span></p> +<h2><a name="pageiii"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +iii</span>CONTENTS</h2> +<table> +<tr> +<td></td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">PAGE</span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>PART I</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page1">1</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>PART II</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page135">135</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p>PART III</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page260">260</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +</table> +<h2><a name="page1"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 1</span>PART +I</h2> +<h3>CHAPTER I</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">In</span> his study, situated in the Rue +Saint-Dominique, the Minister of War was walking to and fro. In +furious fashion he twisted his moustache, which seemed even +redder than usual, as he nervously fingered his eyeglass, in a +manner which promised anything but a cordial welcome to any who +entered his presence. Doubtless, his officers were well +acquainted with the reasons of his ill-humour, for a profound +silence reigned all around, and the great man’s solitude +was undisturbed save by the querulous twitterings of the birds in +the garden. A minute later, he seemed to lose all patience, and, +marching to the mantelpiece, he pressed an electric bell. An +usher, with anxious mien, at once approached.</p> +<p>“Has Colonel Vallenot returned?” exclaimed the +Minister, in fierce tones.</p> +<p>The servant shrunk away, as though he would have liked the +earth to open and swallow him; then he stammered, +faintly—</p> +<p>“I do not think so, sir—I will +ask—”</p> +<p>The General became purple with rage. An oath burst<a +name="page2"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 2</span>forth from his +lips like a bombshell, then a second, the third was useless. The +door was again closed, the servant had vanished.</p> +<p>“What can Vallenot be doing all the time he has been +gone?” muttered the Minister, as he resumed his pacing +about the room. “Ah! This is the way I am +served!”</p> +<p>Before he could finish, the usher had opened the door, and +announced—</p> +<p>“Colonel Vallenot.”</p> +<p>A man of fifty years of age, tall and thin, with blue eyes and +light moustache, marched briskly into the room, and, after +saluting his superior in friendly wise, said—</p> +<p>“You seem to have lost all patience, General. I found an +officer waiting for me at the very door of the War Office. The +fact is, this has been anything but a small matter. After all, I +have done everything possible—”</p> +<p>“Indeed!” interrupted the Minister, impatiently. +“You have just come from Vanves?”</p> +<p>“Yes, General.”</p> +<p>“Alone?”</p> +<p>“No; I took with me one of our cleverest detectives. You +had not given me this authorization, but I took upon myself the +responsibility.”</p> +<p>“You have done quite right. But are you sure he is +trustworthy?”</p> +<p>“Absolutely. He is a former sub-officer. Besides, I did +not reveal to him the real object of my researches; he knows +nothing important, and imagines he has simply been my auxiliary +in an inquiry into the causes of a catastrophe hitherto +ill-explained. We have nothing to fear in this +direction.”</p> +<p>“Well, what has been the result of your +researches?”</p> +<p>“If you will allow me, General, we will divide the +inquiry into two parts, one consisting of moral circumstances, +the <a name="page3"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 3</span>other of +material facts. The affair is more complicated than you at first +thought, and when I have finished, your embarrassment, instead of +having lessened, will probably have increased.”</p> +<p>“Impossible!”</p> +<p>He sat down before the desk, leaned over on his elbows, and, +motioning to the Colonel to take a seat in an armchair by his +side, said—</p> +<p>“Now, tell me everything.”</p> +<p>“The house tenanted by General de Trémont is +situated above the village of Vanves, near the fort. It was the +night-watch which gave the alarm, and the garrison which +organized first aid when the fire broke out. Nothing worth +mentioning remains of the building. The explosion of the +combustible matter contained in the laboratory has disorganized +the very foundations, and the effect has been formidable. Stones +hurled into the air have been found more than a mile distant, and +the surrounding gardens belonging to the peasants are covered +with <i>débris</i>. Had there been houses in the +neighbourhood, the loss to property would have been +enormous—”</p> +<p>The Minister interrupted.</p> +<p>“The effects of melinite, probably?”</p> +<p>“No, General, something quite different! Increase a +hundred-fold the effects of the powder actually employed in +charging our bombshells, and then perhaps you will have the +equivalent of the destructive power revealed by the explosion of +General de Trémont’s laboratory.”</p> +<p>The Minister shook his head.</p> +<p>“Yes; that is what he told me the last time I saw him at +the Artillery meeting. He was on the trace of a discovery +destined to give to our cannons so crushing a superiority that we +were to become for long the arbiters of victory. The struggle +against us would have been marked by such <a +name="page4"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 4</span>massacres, +accomplished with such absolute precision, that our military +supremacy would have been certain once more. Has this had +anything to do with the discovery?”</p> +<p>“Then you admit, General, that malevolence may not have +been entirely foreign to this mishap!”</p> +<p>“I admit nothing, Vallenot. I suspect everything. When +you have told me all you know, we will talk it over. +Continue.”</p> +<p>“On reaching the spot, we found a body of troops, who +had been ordered by the Ministry to proceed there, guarding the +approaches of the property. There was already collected a crowd +of three or four hundred people, discussing the matter, without +counting a score of journalists, who made more noise than all the +others together. They were complaining that they were not allowed +to visit the spot <i>where</i> the explosion had taken place +among the still smoking ruins of the villa. But there was in +command a stern little lieutenant, who, in quite military +fashion, had maintained order. Probably the press will be against +us, but in the mean time we shall not have been interrupted; and +that is something to be thankful for. Inside, there was only the +secretary of the Prefecture of Police and the head of the +detective force. My agent and I had come at the right moment. The +researches were just beginning—”</p> +<p>“<i>Where</i>? In the house?”</p> +<p>“On the site of what had been the house, and which now +offered to the gaze nothing but a gaping hole, at the bottom of +which appeared a cellar, the vaults of which had been burst open. +A staved-in barrel of wine formed a red pool on the floor. Not a +trace of the staircase remained. The very steps had disappeared, +and the stones were broken up into fragments as large as +pigeons’ eggs. Never should I have thought such a crumbling +possible. Wonderful to relate, one side of a wall which must have +belonged to a <a name="page5"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +5</span>wash-house remained standing, along with a narrow window, +in the iron bars of which a cloth-rag was waving. We were all +staring at this solitary vestige of the disaster, when the chief +of the detective force cautiously approached the spot. Raising +his stick, he touched the shapeless rag hanging there, picked it +up from the ground with an exclamation of surprise, and exposed +it to our gaze. It was a human arm, still covered with both coat +and shirt sleeves, cut off at the elbow, and covered with blood, +the hand quite black.”</p> +<p>“Most extraordinary!” exclaimed the Minister.</p> +<p>“Rather sinister, General,” continued Colonel +Vallenot. “I have seen hundreds of men killed on the field +of battle, and thousands of wounded carried off in ambulances. At +Gravelotte, I saw the head of the captain of my squadron roll at +my feet, and the eyes wink repeatedly in the dust. It had been +carried off by the bursting of a shell. In Tonkin I have found +soldiers cut in four, their faces still grinning in spite of +their torture. But never have I been so impressed as I was by +this human arm, the sole remaining vestige of the drama we were +trying to understand. The Government agent was the first to +regain his <i>sang froid</i>, and he said, ‘Gentlemen, this +is an important piece of evidence. This arm has evidently been +hurled across these bars by the explosion. But to whom did it +belong? Is it one of the ill-fated General de +Trémont’s arms?’ ‘The General did not +live alone in the villa,’ observed the detective. +‘There was a cook and a man-servant. Let us at once +eliminate the supposition of the cook. This is a man’s arm; +accordingly, it belonged either to the General or to his valet. +Unless—’ There was a silence. The Government agent +turned towards him and said, ‘Well, finish. Unless it +belongs to the author of the catastrophe +himself.’”</p> +<p>“Ah!” said the Minister; “then he, too, +thought the affair might be the result of a crime.”</p> +<p><a name="page6"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +6</span>“Yes, General; and, as he spoke, he examined with +the most minute attention the smutty, blackened hand. Carefully +separating the fingers, he drew from the fourth finger a ring, +which none of us had noticed; and, holding it aloft in triumph, +said, ‘The question is decided, if this ring belongs to the +General. If not, we still doubtless possess a valuable piece of +circumstantial evidence, which will permit us to unravel the +mystery.’”</p> +<p>“A ring! The deuce! I never remember seeing +Trémont wearing a ring! No! I would take my oath on it. He +never wore an ornament of any kind in his life, much less a ring. +It would have been absurd in a man who was in the habit of +handling acids from morning to night! No metal would have +resisted the oxidising action of the substances he used in his +experiments. But what kind of a ring was it?”</p> +<p>“An engagement ring, General. When rubbed with a +glove-skin, the gold circle shone out, freed from the soot which +tarnished it. Our agent fingered it a moment, then pressed it +with his nail, and the ring separated in two. ‘Look here, +gentlemen!’ he exclaimed. ‘There are letters engraved +in the interior. Whatever happens, we now hold a +clue.’”</p> +<p>“This fellow has, indeed, proved himself very clever, +Vallenot,” said the Minister. “Up to the present, I +find that he is the only one who has shown any initiative. I must +remember it.”</p> +<p>“Wait a little, General. I have not yet reached the end. +The Government agent had taken up the engagement ring, and was +examining it. He finally placed it coolly in his pocket, with the +words, ‘We will look into this later on.’ And there +we all stood, rather discountenanced by the strange intervention +of the magistrate in leaving our curiosity thus disappointed. On +due reflection, perhaps he <a name="page7"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 7</span>was right in postponing for a more +thorough examination the information destined to result from this +discovery, in not publishing proofs which might be of supreme +importance. Still, if he wished to keep the secret of his +investigations, he was disappointed, for at that very moment our +agent, pursuing his inquiries, had removed the double sleeve, and +laid bare the naked arm. This time it was no longer possible to +conceal what he had found. On the forearm, between the wrist and +the bleeding end, a blue tattooing appeared, representing a heart +surrounded with flames, around which could be read the words +‘Hans and Minna,’ and beneath the German word +‘Immer,’ signifying ‘Always.’ +‘Gentlemen,’ said the Government agent, fixing his +eyeglass, ‘I demand of you the utmost discretion. A single +word on what we have just discovered might have the most serious +consequences. We may be in presence of an anarchist plot, or be +obliged to suspect foreign interference. The affair is assuming +quite unexpected proportions. In all probability a crime has been +committed.’”</p> +<p>“The deuce!” exclaimed the Minister. “I say, +Vallenot, this is becoming serious! Perhaps we ought at once to +inform the President of the Board of—”</p> +<p>“The secretary of the Prefect of Police must have done +so already. As soon as he saw how matters were turning, he did +not wait for the end of the inquiry, but immediately rode off to +the Place Beauvau.”</p> +<p>“The first thing to do is to prevent the press from +saying anything silly. If we have a crow to pick with foreign +agents, for Trémont’s investigations were suspected +in Europe, it is of the highest importance that no suspicions be +aroused, so that we may try to seize the authors of this guilty +attempt.”</p> +<p>“That is what we thought, General, and, consequently, +all arrangements have at once been taken. It was absolutely <a +name="page8"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 8</span>necessary to +throw public opinion on a false scent. Accordingly, the theory of +a chance accident was inevitable. It was at once decided that all +communications made to the press should have this object in view. +General de Trémont was rather eccentric, we must say, +engaged in commercial chemical investigations, and it was his +imprudence which had brought about the accident which has now +cost him his life.”</p> +<p>“Poor Trémont! So fine a savant as he was! Well! +well! State reasons must predominate. But it is hard to +contribute in heaping calumnies on an old comrade!”</p> +<p>“Do not have such thoughts, General,” interrupted +Colonel Vallenot, with a smile. “There are surprises in +store for us which will, doubtless, lessen your +regret.”</p> +<p>“What do you mean?” said the rough soldier, +frowning. “You do not intend to utter calumnies against my +friend from childhood, my comrade in war?”</p> +<p>“God forbid, General! I shall simply give you the facts +on which you desired information. If I have the misfortune to +displease you, you will not be angry with me; you are too just +for that.”</p> +<p>“What is the meaning of this silence? Continue right to +the end, Colonel; speak freely.”</p> +<p>“So I intend to do, General. Well, then, the secretary +of the Prefect of Police had just undertaken to supply the +version arranged by us to the numerous reporters waiting there, +held in check by the line of troops, and to inform the Minister +of the Interior, in case the police might have to be called in, +when a great uproar arose from the direction of the village. A +tumult of cries and shouts was heard. The lieutenant was +preparing to go and see what was happening, when a man, breaking +through the sentinels, ran up to us, bare-headed, with troubled +countenance, and exclaiming, in tones of despair, ‘My +master! O God! <a name="page9"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +9</span>What has happened to the house? Not one stone left on +another!’ Thereupon he halted, sank down on the ruins, and +began to weep bitterly. We looked at him in silence, moved by his +grief, and foreseeing some speedy enlightenment on the dark +situation we were in. ‘Who are you, my friend?’ asked +the Government agent. The man raised his head, passed his hand +over his eyes to brush away his tears, and, raising up to us a +countenance at once intelligent and determined, said, ‘The +General’s head servant, sir, for the last twenty years. Ah! +If I had been there, this disaster might perhaps have been +avoided! At any rate, I would have died with +him!’”</p> +<p>“It was Baudoin!” exclaimed the General. +“The brave fellow had escaped! Ah! That is fortunate. We +shall learn something from him!”</p> +<p>“Yes, General, but not the enlightenment we expected. +Rather the contrary.”</p> +<p>“In what way the contrary?”</p> +<p>“I will explain. The night before, about six +o’clock, the General was in his garden, strolling about, +after working all day in the laboratory, when a telegram reached +him from Vanves. He read it, continued his walk for a few +minutes, with bowed head, as though in profound meditation, then +he called Baudoin. ‘You must set out for Paris,’ he +said to him. ‘I have an important order to give to my +chemist, who lives in the Place de la Sorbonne. Give him this +letter, then go to M. Baradier and pay him my respects. Then +dine, and, if you like to spend the evening at the theatre, you +may do so; here is a five franc piece. Return to-morrow morning +with the chemicals.’</p> +<p>“Baudoin, who knew what it all meant, understood that +the General wished him to leave the house for the whole night. He +was anything but pleased at this, because, he said, it was not +the first time that it had happened, and <a +name="page10"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 10</span>always under +the same circumstances: the arrival of a telegram, and the +dismissal immediately following.</p> +<p>“Still, the General did not give a holiday to the cook, +with whom he was less cautious, as she was in the habit of going +bed very early, which fact rendered any surveillance she might +have exercised almost null. So the General needed to be alone +from time to time. And he took care to send away the faithful +servant, on whom he might have relied for the most complete +discretion. What reason had he? This was what troubled Baudoin, +and displeased him. So little was he accustomed to conceal his +thoughts from his master that the latter noticed his sulky mood, +and said to him: ‘What is the matter? Don’t you want +me to send you to Paris? Are you to be pitied for the opportunity +of going and enjoying yourself?’ ‘I don’t care +about going to the theatre,’ Baudoin had said, ‘but I +do about performing my duty.’ ‘Very well, you are +doing your duty; you are obeying the order I have given you, to +fetch for me some chemical products, dangerous to handle, but +which I must have; besides, you are to call on my friend +Baradier. Now go. I do not want you before to-morrow +morning.’ ‘Very well, sir.’</p> +<p>“But Baudoin was anything but pleased, a secret anxiety +troubled him. Proceeding to the kitchen, he said to the cook, +‘Last time the General sent me to Paris, what happened +during the night? Did the General dine as usual? Did he shut +himself up in his study, or did he go into the garden? At what +time did he retire for the night? Did nothing happen out of the +ordinary?’</p> +<p>“The woman said she knew nothing, she had noticed +nothing unusual, and was very much astonished at his questions. +He saw she was a thousand leagues from suspecting anything, so he +did not press his questions. Still, although deeply respecting +his master’s wishes, his interest in his <a +name="page11"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 11</span>welfare made +him less strictly obedient, and he resolved to feign a departure, +then take up a post outside, so that he might see what took place +once the General was sure there was no inconvenient observer to +be dreaded. The weather was exceedingly mild. Not a breath of +air, and the gardens, filled with roses, shed forth exquisite +odours as night approached.</p> +<p>“Baudoin, after dressing himself, went to take leave of +his master, received from him a list of the chemical products to +be purchased, a few lines for his friend Baradier, and then took +his departure. He went straight to the station, dined in a small +restaurant close by, and, after nightfall, returned towards the +house of his master. He dared not enter the garden, as he was +afraid he would be noticed by the General, so he slipped into a +cottage garden, the owner of which was his friend, and concealed +himself in a small hut used for storing tools.</p> +<p>“From this spot he could keep an eye on the approaches +of the villa, and, along a thick hedge, come right up to the wall +adjoining the General’s property. He sat down, lit his +pipe, and waited. A few minutes before eight, the roll of a +carriage was heard on the road. Baudoin, in ambush behind the +hedge, was keeping a sharp look-out. By the light of the lantern +he saw a brougham, drawn by two horses, pass by. Something told +him that this carriage contained the persons the General was +expecting. He ran along, right to the wall of the villa, and +reached it the very moment the brougham came to a stop before the +door. But he was not the only one on the look-out, for scarcely +had the horses, still panting from the steep ascent, come to a +halt, than the lofty form of the General showed itself through +the darkness. At the same time, an impatient hand opened the +door, and a man’s voice said, in foreign accents, +‘Ah! General, so you have come to meet us?’ M. de +Trémont simply replied, <a name="page12"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 12</span>‘Is the Baroness there?’ +‘Certainly,’ replied the voice of a woman. +‘Could you imagine otherwise?’ The man was the first +to descend. But the General gave him no time to help his +companion to descend; he sprang forward with the eagerness of a +lover, and, almost carrying off the lady in his arms, exclaimed, +with extraordinary ardour, ‘Come, madame, you have nothing +to fear—no one can see you.’ The man uttered a brutal +laugh, and said, in guttural tones, ‘Do not trouble about +me, I will follow you,’ and all three disappeared into the +garden. Baudoin, astonished, had only time to place on the wall a +ladder which happened to be there. As soon as he could look into +his master’s garden, the alleys were empty, but the large +window of the laboratory was shining through the darkness. The +faithful fellow said to himself, ‘What is to be done? Enter +the house? Play the spy on the General? Disobey his orders? For +what reason? Has he not the right to receive any one he pleases? +What am I thinking about? Is it likely that the people he +receives are objects of suspicion? Their carriage is waiting at +the door, a sign that they will not remain long, but will return +to Paris immediately. Here I am, troubling my head for nothing in +all probability! All I can do now is to obey my master.’ He +descended the ladder, proceeded along the hedge, left the garden, +and reached the railway. His master’s orders were now +literally followed, except that the drug store was closed when he +arrived there, and he was obliged to return the following +morning. When he reached Vanves, he found the approaches to the +General’s property occupied by a guard, the villa in ruins, +and his master vanished from the scene of the +catastrophe.”</p> +<p>Colonel Vallenot had finished. Profound silence, interrupted +only by the twittering of the birds in the neighbouring trees, +reigned in the Minister’s study. The old soldier, leaning +forward on his desk, his head resting on his hand, was <a +name="page13"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 13</span>buried in +reflection. After a short pause, he said, with a sigh—</p> +<p>“How surprising all this is! Doubtless here is the key +of the whole matter. These two unknown characters, one with a +foreign accent, coming mysteriously by night to see +Trémont, and their visit followed by such a frightful +cataclysm; what does it all mean? Is it an accident or a crime? +And, if a crime, what motive inspired it?”</p> +<p>Rising, he crossed to the window, with anxious mien, then +returned mechanically to his desk, resumed his seat, and, again +fixing his eyes on the Colonel, said—</p> +<p>“Well! Vallenot, what happened after this honest fellow +had finished his tale? What measures were taken?”</p> +<p>“A squad of soldiers from the fort had been sent for, +and the ruins were carefully searched, under the supervision of +the police. Nothing, however, was found. The destruction was too +complete. With the exception of the side of the wall still +standing, not a single piece of anything was left whole. Still, +after a couple of hours’ examination of the +<i>débris</i>, from which arose a very strong odour of +fulminate of mercury, the diggers brought to light an iron chest, +with broken hinges, the bottom of which was curiously pierced +with thousands of holes as though with an auger.”</p> +<p>“That is one result of the explosion,” interrupted +the Minister. “You are aware that we have in our shrapnels +similar cases of rupture. It is quite possible the initial +explosion took place in this chest. Has it been kept?”</p> +<p>“It was handed over to the Government agent.”</p> +<p>“We may need it again when we undertake an analysis of +the substances which occasioned the deflagration. Finish your +explanations. What became of the carriage stationed in front of +the door?”</p> +<p>“The carriage must have left before the accident. <a +name="page14"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 14</span>There was not +a trace of it on the road near the villa. The customs officers, +on being interrogated, declared that a brougham, driven by two +horses, returned to Paris about eleven o’clock. To the +question, ‘Have you anything to declare?’ a female +voice had replied, ‘Nothing.’ As for the explosion, +the guard at the fort reports that it took place about three +o’clock in the morning.”</p> +<p>“Then the man with the foreign accent had remained, +after the departure of the carriage?”</p> +<p>“Most probably.”</p> +<p>“You are not certain?”</p> +<p>“I did not wait for the end of the investigations; I +came away to inform you of what I had learnt, leaving behind me +our agent, with orders to return here at once, after the final +statement had been made.”</p> +<p>“Perhaps he is here now?”</p> +<p>Colonel Vallenot pressed the electric knob, and the usher +appeared.</p> +<p>“Has Laforêt returned?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Colonel, a minute ago.”</p> +<p>“Send him here.”</p> +<p>Closing the door with considerable precaution, the agent, with +firm step, a sonorous cough, and head raised in military fashion, +as he stood at attention, appeared before his principals.</p> +<p>The Minister examined for a moment the man’s frank, +martial face; then he asked briefly—</p> +<p>“Colonel Vallenot has reported all that had taken place +up to the time of his departure from Vanves. Complete his version +by telling us what you have learnt since. Take a seat, +Vallenot.”</p> +<p>“Monsieur le Ministre,” said the agent, “I +will come at once to the most important point: the body of +General de Trémont has been found.”</p> +<p><a name="page15"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +15</span>“In the ruins?”</p> +<p>“In the garden. At first no one thought of searching +beyond the house and the <i>débris</i>. It was whilst +exploring the bushes that the body of the General was discovered, +close to the entrance gate.”</p> +<p>“What! Had the explosion projected him so +far?”</p> +<p>The agent replied—</p> +<p>“The body had not been projected by the explosion. It +had remained on the very spot where it had been struck by a knife +under the left shoulder-blade. The General was dead when the +explosion took place, and certainly the explosion was caused by +the assassin.”</p> +<p>“The man with the foreign accent? The companion of the +lady the General called ‘Baroness’?”</p> +<p>The agent kept his countenance before these bold questions. +For a moment he appeared to be reflecting; then he +said—</p> +<p>“Yes, the one who has left his arm in the ruins of the +villa, and who in forcing open the chest escaped death only by a +miracle. The man named Hans, in short.”</p> +<p>“But what makes you say that he escaped death?” +asked the Minister.</p> +<p>“Because I found tracks in the garden continued outside +on the road he followed, leaving his blood behind at every step. +The man must be endowed with indomitable energy to have had the +strength to escape, mutilated as he was, to reach the fields, and +there, doubtless, find some market cart or other to pick him up +and carry him to Paris; but this is an additional inquiry to be +made, and a track to be followed up.”</p> +<p>“In your opinion, then, it is the man who came with the +woman who killed the General?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur le Ministre; most likely when the General +was conducting them back to the carriage. The <a +name="page16"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 16</span>murder took +place close to the gate. The sand is trodden down as though a +struggle had taken place, and the body had been carried off +behind the bushes. The traces of the trailing legs are quite +visible. The woman probably helped. At any rate, once the murder +accomplished, she must have left, whilst the man stayed behind. +He robbed the General of his keys, which never left him, and +which have not been found; in addition, he took his watch and +portfolio, so that it might be believed that a murder, the motive +of which was robbery, had been committed; then he entered the +villa, and worked in the laboratory. It was with the laboratory +that he had to do.”</p> +<p>“How do you know this?”</p> +<p>“From what Baudoin, his valet, said. It appears that, +one day, whilst placing things in order, in the cabinet of the +General, the latter entered on his way from the laboratory. He +took a few paces in the room, rubbing his hands together; then he +said almost to himself, ‘This time our fortune is made! +What will Hans say?’ For a week the General had been +working hard at an experiment, which had hitherto failed, and +from which he expected great results. On different occasions, +formerly, he had temporarily dismissed his valet, certainly with +the object of receiving his mysterious guests at +night.”</p> +<p>“Good; we will admit what you say regarding the +man,” said the Minister, captivated by the explanations of +his agent. “But, in your opinion, what shall we think of +the <i>rôle</i> played by the woman?”</p> +<p>“That is much more evident, Monsieur le Ministre; both +indications and proofs abound. The General de Trémont has +been the victim of a too tender disposition. I know nothing of +the General’s secrets or researches, though the journals +have on different occasions spoken of his investigations. He was +a member of the Academy of Science, and <a +name="page17"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 17</span>his +reputation as a savant was fully established. Suppose for a +moment that M. de Trémont had made a discovery of interest +to the future of European armies, and that some one Power wished +to obtain information as to the value of his +invention—obtain possession of it, perhaps. Do we not know +that women have been, only too often, the best political agents +employed in our country? In spite of his age, the General +remained very susceptible. A young woman, beautiful and +intelligent, is placed in his path. He meets her by chance, falls +in love with her. But the fair one is guarded; she is obliged to +take great precautions. A complaisant friend, relation, perhaps, +under the cover of science, facilitates the interviews by +accompanying the lady, so as to throw some imaginary rival off +the track. Whilst the old lover is paying his court, the +benevolent companion, observes, takes his measures, skilfully +questions, and obtains the confidence of the one to whom he is +rendering a service. Passion lulls all fear, and a sweet smile +and caressing eyes drive one to acts of folly. Then, one fine +night, the General de Trémont, who has, doubtless, +finished his discovery, is visited by the unknown couple. The +woman tries to obtain the secret. She does not succeed. Then the +man, as a last extremity, decides to strike. The General falls +under the dagger; his accomplice takes to flight. The assassin +returns with the keys, searches the laboratory, and tries to open +the chest containing the precious products. But the dreaded +powder, unskilfully handled, avenges its maker, and, in a +terrible explosion, annihilates at the same time both formula and +the one trying to steal it. This is how it is possible, Monsieur +le Ministre, to make a guess at the events now occupying our +attention. But—I do not wish to deceive myself—this +is only conjecture. There may be other versions, more certain, if +not more likely. What is an absolute fact is that General de +Trémont has been <a name="page18"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 18</span>assassinated, that the murderer was +one of the two persons received that night at the villa, and that +the explosion following on the crime has been caused by the +imprudence of the man we may name Hans, who has been grievously +wounded.”</p> +<p>The Minister and Colonel Vallenot looked at one another for a +moment in silence. Then the Minister said to the agent—</p> +<p>“I thank you for your report, but do not trouble any +further in the matter, which is in the hands of the police. If we +have any additional investigations to make, I will send for you. +Now go, and do not say a word to any one on the +matter.”</p> +<p>Laforêt bowed, gave a military salute, and, with the +same tranquil precision, left the room. The two principals sat +there absorbed by what they had heard, going over once more all +the details of this drama, which was becoming materially so +clear, but remained morally so obscure. The precautions taken by +the two accomplices appeared so perfect, that it was doubtful +whether the truth could be learned concerning them. One hope +remained—the wounded man, with his arm cut off, might be +found, half-dead with exhaustion on the road. By questioning the +inhabitants of the neighbourhood, the man might be discovered; +doubtless the police were already on the track, and the most +adroit detectives as well.</p> +<p>“You know, Vallenot, Trémont was my senior. He +retired before the age limit, the more easily to devote his time +to scientific research; as he had serious money +difficulties.”</p> +<p>“And now,” said Colonel Vallenot, “we have +reached the point I wished to come to, when I said, at the +beginning of my report, that, after examining the material facts, +we should deal with the moral considerations of this affair. <a +name="page19"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 19</span>The +examination of facts is over. There has been the death of a man, +probably an attempt at robbery, and finally, the complete +destruction of an inhabited house. But under what conditions have +all these criminal acts been accomplished?”</p> +<p>“I understand what you mean. You see in this affair +something other than a criminal attempt. You suspect a plot of a +special order, something very delicate, fastidious, dangerous +even.”</p> +<p>“Yes, General, because in this case, we have not our +hands quite free in the search of the causes, hindered as we are +by diplomacy, by politics, and often even by such unexpected +complicities that we are first obliged to beat about the bush, +then to withdraw, and finally, give up all idea of proceeding +with rigour. Shall I enumerate the affairs in which we have come +to no certain issue for several years?”</p> +<p>“It is unnecessary, I am sufficiently well informed on +the situation, and have a tolerably good idea of what you possess +in the archives. How long have you been in the Ministry, +Vallenot?”</p> +<p>“Ten years, occupying different positions, with +intervals of service in the regiments. We have never ceased being +exploited by other nations, with a skill, an audacity, and a +perseverance, against which all our efforts have been in vain. +The most important captures have always been effected by women. +Accordingly, when the servant of General de Trémont spoke +of this nocturnal lady-visitor, my suspicions were immediately +aroused.”</p> +<p>“Explain yourself.”</p> +<p>“It is not the first time, General, that we have had to +deal with this mysterious woman, who comes and passes away, +leaving ruin and bloodshed in her train. Her manner of procedure +is always the same: she fixes her mind on <a +name="page20"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 20</span>some one whom +she knows to be in a position to give up to her some important +secret or other, then she seduces him, until, in the end, he +betrays it. Then, she casts him off, like useless +<i>débris</i>. A creature to be dreaded, if I may judge by +the results she has already obtained, and a powerful corruptress. +No heart is proof against her alluring temptations. She artfully +graduates the doses of her love-philtre; and the noblest minds, +the most upright consciences, and the staunchest courage bend and +capitulate at a sign from her. Do you remember the ill-fated +Commandant Cominges, who blew out his brains, without anything +being publicly known as to the reason? The woman had come along. +Cominges had become her slave. A part of our mobilization had +become known. Before killing himself, Cominges swore that the +documents had been stolen from his dwelling, whilst he was absent +with this woman. He had made the grave mistake of taking them +from the office to work on them, and the still graver one of +saying that they were in his possession. But the poor fellow had +confidence in her. He was a man of honour, a gallant soldier. A +pistol-shot settled the whole matter.”</p> +<p>“What was the woman’s name?”</p> +<p>“Madame Ferranti. She took most careful precautions in +seeing Cominges, presumably on account of her family. One of our +agents, however, was acquainted with her. Within six months he +died by an accident. He was, one evening, travelling by rail from +Auteuil. They found him dead under a tunnel. Doubtless he had +leaned out too far from the carriage.”</p> +<p>“The deuce!”</p> +<p>“The following year the young Captain Fontenailles, a +fine young fellow we were all fond of, was induced by a woman, +whom his comrades called the +‘Ténébreuse,’ because no one of them +ever saw her, to disclose certain confidences. <a +name="page21"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 21</span>Understanding +the gravity of his conduct, he went to his superior and confessed +everything. The latter succeeded in repairing the damage done by +changing the key to the secret writings. Captain Fontenailles +left for Tonkin, where he fell, fighting bravely, at the attack +of Bae-Ninh. His fault was atoned for.”</p> +<p>“And the woman is always the same?”</p> +<p>“According to all these gentlemen. The Ferranti of +Cominges was the Ténébreuse of Fontenailles. Then +there was the Madame Gibson of the Aerostat affair, without +speaking of several other cases only partially revealed. Always +the same Ténébreuse, with the same method of +procedure, corruption. In her train, ruin, tears, and +blood.”</p> +<p>“How long has she been engaged in this work of +intrigue?”</p> +<p>“Ten years, certainly, General; and under all these +impersonations we have not been able to lay our hands on her. She +is only known by her professional names.”</p> +<p>“What a deep-dyed scoundrel! We must try to cut short +her career.”</p> +<p>“Nothing more difficult. Once the <i>coup</i> +accomplished, she disappears, as does an eel, gliding about in +the mud, in which it remains hidden until the water again becomes +clear. She arranges in such a way as to cut off all +communications behind her; that is her method. For instance, in +this new affair, we shall have to struggle in the dark. Search +will be made for some time, but no clue will be found. The +accomplices, as well as the principal instigator of the crime, +will now have got to earth. By degrees the search will calm down, +and something else will be on the tapis. At any rate, it is in +this way that the majority of these cases end, +unless—”</p> +<p><a name="page22"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +22</span>“Unless? Ah! You still hope something may +happen?”</p> +<p>“Unless this time the wounded accomplice affords us a +trace. Let us merely hold one end of the conducting wire, and I +promise you, General, we will arrive at some result or other, if +only to avenge our poor comrades.”</p> +<p>“And to prevent the repetition of similar accidents. +For, after all, Vallenot, you will agree with me that it is +rather too much for foreign Powers to become acquainted with our +most secret affairs, as though they were matter of discussion on +the public thoroughfares.”</p> +<p>“We are as well acquainted with foreign affairs, +General, as they are with ours,” said the Colonel with less +sullen mien. “To sum up, there are always two at the game; +it has ever been so. Ay, the very time, in 1812, when Russia was +procuring information as to the efficiency of the Emperor’s +troops, Caulaincourt sent to Napoleon the engraved copper plates +of the map of Russia. I quote this fact of days gone by without +alluding to contemporary events. But, taking everything into +consideration, General, our secrets are scarcely secrets at all. +If, in war, reliance were placed on nothing beyond mysterious +preparations—”</p> +<p>“Then we should have to start by abolishing the +press,” muttered the Minister.</p> +<p>“And that is impossible!” said Vallenot. +“Still, in this special case before us, we must undertake +the task of clearing the moral atmosphere, and employ every means +possible, if we would succeed.”</p> +<p>“That concerns the legal authorities now.”</p> +<p>“Officially, General; but we also, on our side, may +investigate, in a quiet way, and I have no +doubt—”</p> +<p>“The lesson to be learned is that our officers are +becoming too gallant!”</p> +<p>“If you know any means, General,” said Vallenot, +with a laugh, “of suppressing that, please tell +me.”</p> +<p><a name="page23"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +23</span>“To think of this old General! Sixty years old, +too! True, he did not appear more than fifty! In what position +does he leave his daughter?”</p> +<p>“General de Trémont was a widower?”</p> +<p>“Yes, that is his excuse! But he has a daughter, still +at school. She is eighteen years old, and without dowry. Luckily, +Baradier is there.”</p> +<p>“You mean Baradier and Graff, the bankers?”</p> +<p>“Certainly. Baradier fought in the war of 1870; he is a +true patriot, and his son, Marcel, a fine young fellow, just out +of the Central School, has been working with General de +Trémont. Marcel Baradier was principally occupied in +investigating vegetable dyes, connected with the woollen weaving +manufactures his father owns in the Aube. But the General opened +his laboratory to him, and probably informed him of his own +investigations. We may learn a great deal from this young man, I +think.”</p> +<p>“Is the Baradier family in good +circumstances?”</p> +<p>“Very wealthy; their fortune daily increases from +industrial and from banking operations. It is Graff, +Baradier’s step-brother, who deals more specially with +finance, whilst Baradier manages the works. Both, however, are +busily employed all day long, and the millions roll in, +notwithstanding the rivalry of the firm of Lichtenbach, who is a +mortal enemy of Baradier and Graff.”</p> +<p>“Business rivalry?”</p> +<p>“More than that. Personal hatred, dating from long back, +and madly fomented. They say that Lichtenbach formerly wished to +marry Mademoiselle Graff, and that he has never been able to +swallow the insult Graff inflicted on him by refusing the +proposal and bestowing his sister’s hand on his friend +Baradier. Between these two families there is a whole series of +differences and grievances, which makes them implacable +enemies.”</p> +<p><a name="page24"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +24</span>“Still, General, you see no relation between this +hostility and the death of General de Trémont?”</p> +<p>“Not at all. Lichtenbach is a fervent Catholic, in close +touch with the Orleanist party, and, in my opinion, incapable of +a dishonourable action. Besides, what could it matter to him +whether Trémont lived or died?”</p> +<p>“Might not the General’s investigations have a +serious interest for the Lichtenbach firm?”</p> +<p>“Doubtless! But we are well aware that Trémont +has been specially occupied within the last few weeks with the +manufacture of a war powder, the formidable effects of which we +have seen in the Vanves explosion. True, the powder in question +might become a source of great profit by its possible application +to industry in modified proportions. In mines, for instance, or +the blasting of quarries, it would certainly have replaced +dynamite. There would have been a fortune in such an application +of the powder, and this Trémont was well aware of. Now it +is all vanished in smoke, and the General has taken his secret +with him.”</p> +<p>“Unless he had communicated it to the son of M. +Baradier.”</p> +<p>“Ah! that would indeed be strange!”</p> +<p>Three o’clock struck; the Minister arose, and took up +his hat, gloves, and stick.</p> +<p>“You are going, General?”</p> +<p>“Yes, I am going to speak to Baradier on the whole +matter. Madame Baradier was particularly interested in +Mademoiselle de Trémont. I intend to pay a visit of +condolence, in person, to this young lady. Her father and myself +were great friends, we made campaigns in Mexico and on the Loire +together, whilst, on the retreat from Mans, Trémont saved +all our lives, by an admirable battery arrangement in the rear of +the army, which cut short the pursuit of the Prussians. A fine +soldier! One <a name="page25"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +25</span>who deserved to fall on the field of battle! But Fate +decides such things. Everybody does not die the death he wishes! +Well, I will see you to-morrow, Vallenot. And if you hear of +anything fresh, ring me up on the telephone.”</p> +<p>The Colonel accompanied his principal right to the large +staircase, saluted, and returned to the office.</p> +<h3><a name="page26"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +26</span>CHAPTER II</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">In</span> an old hotel situated at the end +of a large courtyard, in the Rue de Provènce, has been +established, for more than fifty years, the banking firm of +Baradier and Graff. Following on the war of 1870, it was usual in +business to designate this establishment under the company name +of Alsace-Lorraine. They are ardent patriots, and never since the +annexation have they returned to Metz. Still, they have never +been willing to sell any of their land property in the lost +provinces. They have kept a foot on the soil torn from France, as +though they had no doubt they would return to it some day, like +masters after a long and sorrowful absence. Baradier is a man of +fifty-five years of age, stout and short, with ruddy, pleasant +face lit up by light blue eyes. Graff is tall and thin, +dark-complexioned, and of stern forbidding mien and glabrous +countenance, the complete opposite of his ally, both physically +and morally. For Baradier, with his engaging exterior, is an +influential and practical man; whilst Graff, with his cold and +reserved aspect, possesses the fancy and sensitiveness of a +poet.</p> +<p>In other respects, admirably equipped, the imagination of the +one moderated by the prudence of the other, and all rough points +in the determination of the former being mitigated by the +benevolent gentleness of the latter. In financial circles this +fortunate want of similarity of disposition was well known. Never +did a customer, after failing with <a name="page27"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 27</span>Baradier, leave the house without +calling at Graff’s office to appeal for his intervention, +and obtaining a “just leave the matter to me, I will +arrange it all” preliminary balm on the sore of +displeasure, followed, in the majority of instances, by an +arrangement profitable to both parties. For, in the long run, the +two partners had reached such a point that they profited by the +differences in their dispositions, and Baradier pretended to be +altogether irreconcilable, well knowing that Graff would come in +afterwards, and have the pleasure of arranging everything to suit +all concerned.</p> +<p>Baradier, hearty and happy-looking, had two children, a son +aged twenty-six and a daughter of eighteen, both admirably +brought up by their mother. Graff, solemn and sentimental, had +remained a bachelor. As Marcel Baradier said jokingly, he would +be the best uncle in France in point of inheritance. In fact, +Madame Baradier’s brother loves the two children as though +they were his own, and every time Marcel commits some grave act +of folly he always appeals to Uncle Graff to settle things, as +his father is rather strict with him. Father and son, +unfortunately, have often been on anything but good terms, for +Marcel, reared in the lap of luxury, and early discovering the +mercantile value of his name, has not always given his family all +the satisfaction that might have been desired. “Nothing +important,” said Uncle Graff; “merely money +difficulties!”</p> +<p>It was so that the taciturn and modest banker, who would not +have spent a farthing outside of his daily expenses on anything +else than charity, called the debts which young Marcel +periodically gave him the opportunity of paying. When his nephew +comes for him at night, after dinner, before leaving for the +club, where he goes to indulge in a game of cards, Uncle Graff +knows at once his errand. He assumes his most gloomy aspect, +sinks into his armchair, <a name="page28"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 28</span>casts a veiled glance at his rather +embarrassed heir, and, in sepulchral tones, demands—</p> +<p>“Well, what is it this time?”</p> +<p>Then, as Marcel develops his usual request—terribly bad +luck at the races, or at baccarat, or some love +difficulty—Graff looks at his sister’s son, and, +without listening to a word, says to himself, What a handsome +fellow! How could one with such a figure help getting into a +scrape? He is popular everywhere by reason of his graciousness +and amiability. He is only twenty-six, and is it not quite +natural that he should enjoy himself while he is young? Why do +Baradier and Graff engage in banking operations all day long, +anxious as to what is happening at the London and Berlin +Exchanges, as well as keeping an eye on the Bourse of Paris, if +not for this charming and agreeable young fellow to enjoy himself +whilst they are working? Well! Marcel, take your pleasure, and +take my share as well, for am I not your steward? Off to the +races in a fine turn-out, drawn by prancing horses, and take your +place in the most exclusive society; your means, those of the +firm of Baradier, will permit of all this. All the same, do not +squander too much in gambling; do not wager in too extravagant a +fashion, for this is an evil passion, and very harmful to those +who recklessly give themselves up to it. In all things else do as +you wish, and then come back and give your old uncle the pleasure +of asking a service of him.</p> +<p>All these reflections, however, crowding into his mind, and +giving him the most perfect satisfaction, Uncle Graff kept wisely +to himself. Aloud, he said, in that Lorraine accent he had never +succeeded in abandoning—</p> +<p>“How stupid you are, Marcel, to be swindled by a crowd +of adventurers! A member of the firm of Baradier and Graff ought +not to behave in this way. If your father knew he would be +furious. What reply can I give him <a name="page29"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 29</span>when he accuses me of encouraging +your bad conduct? He is quite right, and I am wrong to give you +money when you make such bad use of it. I shall finish by cutting +off your allowance. Do you know how much you have received from +me since the beginning of the year?”</p> +<p>And as the old bachelor pretended to turn the leaves of his +cash-book, Marcel, terrified, exclaimed—</p> +<p>“Oh, Uncle Graff, it shall be the last time!”</p> +<p>“It is always the last time!” replied the old +uncle. “Well, tell me all about it.”</p> +<p>And Marcel would enflame the old bachelor’s tender soul +with his enthusiasm, and end by obtaining all he wanted.</p> +<p>Still, Uncle Graff had some excuse. Marcel did not neglect his +work. Admirably endowed by nature, the young man, as though they +were a mere pastime, had advanced considerably in his studies. He +had opposed the General de Trémont, who wished him to +enter the Polytechnic School, and afterwards the Artillery. He +had preferred the Central and the General’s chemical +laboratory. Under the supervision of his father’s friend, +he had made interesting researches into mineral colouring +matters, and given Baradier the pleasure of saying: “We +employ in our works dyeing processes, invented by my son, and +which are absolutely unique.”</p> +<p>It was one of Uncle Graff’s grand arguments when +defending Marcel—</p> +<p>“You know very well that your son is a remarkable man, +and that our manufactures owe much to him!” Whereupon +Baradier would reply, furiously—</p> +<p>“Ah! If only he would be serious! He has every quality +necessary, but he will not make use of his gifts. Our fine young +fellow will work a month a year, and spend the other eleven in +reckless folly!”</p> +<p>For all that, for some time past, Marcel seemed to have <a +name="page30"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 30</span>sobered down, +or, rather, his mind was occupied in investigations of more than +usual interest. He no longer appeared at the club, scarcely ever +went out at nights, and, but for the fact that he still went to +the races on Sundays, one might have imagined he had entirely +changed his life. Both Baradier and Graff were equally surprised +at this transformation; the father was pleased, the uncle uneasy +at it. They had spoken on the matter to the General, who had said +to them—</p> +<p>“He is an extraordinary young man; you will continually +have surprises with him, but do not be anxious, he will turn out +a fine man in the end. He has great gifts. Just now he is trying +to discover some process of colour photography. Surprising +results have already been obtained. Let him alone, do not hinder +him, and you will see!”</p> +<p>Graff’s triumph was a brilliant, Baradier’s a +quiet one. Marcel had not even noticed the effect caused on his +family. He had almost completely quitted Paris. For three weeks +he had been living at Troyes, at the Ars manufactory, shut up in +his laboratory, only returning to embrace his mother, and give +the General an account of the progress of his work. The old +chemist and the young inventor then spent delightful days in +verifying prescriptions and practising experiments. The one +communicated his calculations in the dosings of powders, the +other explained his superpositions of plates to obtain the +perfect stereotypes he sought. Then they would lunch together, +and the General, as warmhearted as the young man, would relate +his former escapades, and envy the youth, whilst admiring the +strength and intelligence of this fine young fellow before him, +who combined so perfectly the capacity for study and pleasure at +the same time.</p> +<p>In spite of the storms caused by Marcel’s caprices, life +for Baradier and Graff would have flown along pleasantly <a +name="page31"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 31</span>enough had +not destiny brought them in touch with Lichtenbach. Moses, the +chief of the firm, son of a Jew marine-store dealer of +Passy-sur-Moselle, had in past times been at school with Graff at +Metz. Old Graff, who was a brewer, had dealings with Lichtenbach, +“the rabbit-skin dealer,” as he called him jokingly, +and sold him all his broken glasses and used-up barrels. He +imagined him to be poor, and liked to give him the chance of +earning a little money. Moses Lichtenbach might have been seen in +the streets of Metz driving an old grey horse, harnessed to a +waggon, in which the marine-store dealer piled up all kinds of +goods and rubbish. He was a kind of wholesale rag-picker, who +helped house-wives to get rid of utensils which were no longer of +any use, and were becoming an encumbrance. He bought them cheap, +but not for nothing. Sometimes, almost ashamed of loading him +with corroded stove-pipes, broken shovels, worn-out carpets, and +even old straw, or shavings, they would say to him, “Take +it, Moses, for the trouble of carting it away.” He would +reply, “No! no! Everything has some value or other; I pay +little, but I<sub> </sub>pay.”</p> +<p>It was a point of honour with him to pay. Several people +shrugged their shoulders, with a smile, as they said to +themselves, “The old madman that he is! What use will he +make of all that rubbish?” They were in the wrong. +Everything had a value, as Moses affirmed, and this was proved +when, after the war, the old man left Metz, and settled in Paris, +in the rue de la Chaussee d’Antin, in a small shop, above +the door of which he had painted the sign: “Lichtenbach, +money-changer.” It was in this modest counter that the +Passy dealer, leaving Lorraine, which had become part of the +Empire, had commenced his new business, ceasing to buy and sell +old iron in order to buy and sell money. But one grave event had +happened, which had in <a name="page32"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 32</span>no slight degree contributed to the +exodus of the Lichtenbach family from Passy to Paris, and to the +change of business.</p> +<p>The first cannon-shots of the war, fired at Forbach, had been, +for the majority of the inhabitants of Metz and its environs, the +signal for departure. The farmers and peasants strictly bound +down to the land were the only ones to remain in the villages. +All who were free of action had loaded the waggons with their +trunks, and reached the towns, to shelter themselves from the +enemy, whose approach was announced by defeats and disasters. The +highways in the direction of Thionville, Metz, and Verdun were +covered with carts and flocks. The majority of the fugitives made +their way towards the interior, making forced marches, to escape +the invasion, which, according to them, must, of necessity, halt, +crushed before the strongholds of the East. Contrary to the +general impulse, Moses, decided on leaving Passy, had not bent +his steps towards the centre of France. Instead of moving away +from the invader he had marched towards him, and leaving behind +in the shop everything cumbersome and worthless, had reached Metz +with six baggage waggons, carefully covered, and had settled in a +small street near the cathedral, with his wife and son, +Elias.</p> +<p>Moses had been well received. Through seeing him, along with +his waggon and old horse, all over the town, everybody knew him. +Some, more cunning than others, said, “Old Moses is a sly +fellow. If Metz is besieged he will buy the broken fragments of +German shells as old iron, and continue his business.” But +they were wrong. Old iron was not now the end of +Lichtenbach’s ambition. He had guessed that a stout siege +and an energetic defence would take place, that victuals would +soon become scarce for the town population, and that whoever had +the disposal, at a given time, of special food products, might, +by selling them at a high price, make a considerable profit.</p> +<p><a name="page33"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +33</span>Accordingly he had entered the town with his six +waggons, whilst in his cellar were carefully stored quantities of +brandy, coffee, sugar, ham, and a dozen barrels of salt. He had +spent a portion of the ready money he possessed in procuring +these stores, and had awaited results. Meanwhile, all the +Lorraine youth left. The male population which had not become +enrolled in the army, as being under age, undertook to resist the +invaders. The old martial blood boiled in French hearts, and the +young Graff, returned from the town hall, a cockade in his hat, +when he met on the square Elias Lichtenbach, walking about +smoking a pipe.</p> +<p>Scores of times, extending over long years, whilst old Moses +was stationed at Graff’s door loading old iron, or buying +the skins of goats or hares killed by the brewer the previous +Sunday, had the two boys played together. Antoine carried off +young Elias into the garden, and, between them, to the great +wrath of Madame Graff, they would climb the wall and steal the +fruit, still unripe. They often played at marbles, but in spite +of Elias’s utmost efforts, he could never succeed in +transferring his glass ones for Antoine’s agate ones. He +was the only boy in the town he had not succeeded in exploiting. +One day even Antoine proved himself the more cunning, and +succeeded in getting Elias to take an old broken sword in +exchange for six enormous marbles quite new. Moses was obliged to +confess, with a feeling of humiliation, that the young Graff had +proved himself more shrewd than the young Lichtenbach.</p> +<p>It must be stated that, on that occasion, Catherine Graff was +present, and, with the object of dazzling his friend’s +sister, Elias had shown unwonted generosity. This young girl had +even then the power of troubling the young boy.</p> +<p>As he saw his former companion pass by, proud of his patriotic +determination, Elias had taken the pipe from his mouth, and +said—</p> +<p><a name="page34"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +34</span>“Where are you going, Antoine?”</p> +<p>“To join the 27th line regiment at Chalons.”</p> +<p>“What! Have you enlisted?”</p> +<p>“Yes, like every one else of my age. Are not you going +to do the same?”</p> +<p>“I don’t know; my father has said nothing to me +about it.”</p> +<p>“Are you to wait for your father’s orders before +doing your duty?”</p> +<p>Elias scratched his head, whilst his whole face expressed +uncertainty and embarrassment.</p> +<p>“But he needs me for the business.”</p> +<p>“France also needs you, and more urgently than your +father.”</p> +<p>“I am only nineteen years old.”</p> +<p>“And I, not yet twenty.”</p> +<p>“Yes, you are right, I will go and speak to my father +about it.”</p> +<p>“If I do not see you again, good-bye.”</p> +<p>“Good-bye, and good luck.”</p> +<p>Elias, in greater trouble than he had ever been before, made +his way to his father’s shop, and found old Moses in the +cellar in the act of bottling brandy. The son was warmly received +by his father, and Lichtenbach, filling a goblet, held it out to +his son and heir.</p> +<p>“Taste this cognac, it is very palatable! In a short +time it will fetch twenty francs a litre; there will be only +ourselves who will drink it for nothing, my son!”</p> +<p>“You will drink of it, perhaps, father,” said +Elias, troubled. “But I—”</p> +<p>“What! You? What is the meaning of this?”</p> +<p>“Shall I be by your side when the cost of this good +liquor has mounted to that price?”</p> +<p>“Well! Where will you be?”</p> +<p><a name="page35"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +35</span>“Where all the youths of the village are—in +the army.”</p> +<p>“You in the army, Elias; what will you do +there?”</p> +<p>“Fight, like the others.”</p> +<p>Old Moses, by the light of the candle, which lit the cellar, +looked at his son in utter bewilderment. He could not believe his +own ears. Still he said—</p> +<p>“Fight? Why fight?”</p> +<p>“To defend the country.”</p> +<p>“What country?”</p> +<p>“France, where I have lived and been brought up, whose +language I speak, and where all our clients and friends +are.”</p> +<p>Old Lichtenbach shook his head, and remained a moment without +speaking. Then, in trenchant tones, he said—</p> +<p>“My son, we do business in this country, but we have not +been born here. I was in Switzerland, with your mother, in +Geneva, when you came into the world. My birthplace is Hanover, +your mother’s Baden. Your name appears on no official +register, and you are free to do what you like. We are German by +birth, French by habit and everyday relations; we belong no more +to one side than to the other. The best thing we can do is to +keep out of the quarrel. What could we gain by fighting? Blows +for you, pain and suffering for both of us. And how would it +benefit any one, if Elias Lichtenbach were killed in battle, and +old Moses were left to finish his life all alone? Does any one +even know why all these people are fighting? Do they even know +themselves? They have quarrelled, like tipplers on leaving the +grog-shop after having absorbed more than is good for them. And +now they fly at one another’s throats. What have the +Germans done to you to make you want to fight them? What +advantage will you gain from having defended the +French?”</p> +<p><a name="page36"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +36</span>“But all the young men are off, father. Antoine +Graff, whom I have just met, has received his papers.”</p> +<p>“He is a fool!”</p> +<p>“But the son of Rabbi Zacharias is also +going.”</p> +<p>“Great good may he get from it!”</p> +<p>“To-morrow there will only be left in the town the aged +and infirm. I shall be the only one remaining, and everybody will +laugh me to scorn.”</p> +<p>Old Moses sighed as he said, “Yes, you have your full +share of self-respect; you have been brought up in the schools of +France, in which a great deal is related on the subject of +honour. Listen, Elias, and remember all your life long, all this +teaching is sheer nonsense. Honour consists in paying what one +owes, and in meeting one’s bills when they fall due. +Outside of that, believe me, everything is false. Patriotic +legends have been invented to lead men to butchery and slaughter +to the strains of the ‘Marseillaise.’ They consist +merely of sounding words, with which mankind is deceived in the +interests of rulers and states. One ought not to let one’s +self be the dupe of such tricks and artifices. When it is all +over, none of the sly rascals who have persuaded the rest to +fight, and carefully kept out of the way themselves, will give +you even a single word of pity for your misfortunes. I have seen +the world, and I know life. Beware of enthusiasm, it is the most +false and dangerous thing on earth.”</p> +<p>There was a moment’s silence in the dark cellar, where +the countenances of the two men showed red in the flickering +flames of the candle. The dripping of the brandy, as it fell into +the tub beneath the barrel tap, was the only sound audible. The +dark, cold air which enveloped Elias began to calm the ardour, +with which he was burning a few minutes before. The old man +continued after a moment’s silence—</p> +<p><a name="page37"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +37</span>“Besides, I well understand that you do not care +to remain alone here when all your acquaintances are leaving the +town. You shall leave, too. But there are other things for you to +do than risk your skin, or try to endanger the lives of others. +Great profits may now be made in food supplies. In a short time +the whole of Alsace and Lorraine will be invaded. The armies will +have to live—the French armies, I mean, for the Germans, +who are the conquerors, will lack nothing. We must make it our +duty to collect provisions on the side of Chalons, towards Paris. +You are not yet of age, you owe nothing to any one; besides, the +services you may render are a thousand times more important than +those of these simpletons, who are intending to shoulder muskets. +I will prove my confidence in you by giving you the means to show +what you are worth. Come here; bring me the light.”</p> +<p>Moses went to one corner of the cellar. Removing a couple of +barrels, he took up a spade, and, digging a hole in the ground, +laid bare an iron-bound box. Raising it with considerable +difficulty, he took from his pocket a bunch of keys, opened the +lock, and showed his son the interior full of carefully arranged +rolls. Tearing away the paper envelope of one of these rolls, he +poured the contents into his son’s hands. They were +twenty-franc gold pieces.</p> +<p>“Here,” said Moses, “are forty thousand +francs in gold. You are strong enough to carry off the box. Early +to-morrow morning you will take the train for Troyes. Deposit +this money with Baradier, the banker, but do not accept either +bank-notes or drafts. Before long gold will be at a premium, and +you will benefit by the exchange. With the capital I now place at +your disposal buy sheep and cattle, and offer to supply the +management with beef and mutton. Owing to the disorder in which +the invasion will throw agriculture, cattle will be sold at a +loss of seventy-five per <a name="page38"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 38</span>cent. In the embarrassment in which +the army will find itself for victuals, the contractors will sell +again at a profit of cent. per cent. Do you understand the +affair? Then act according to these data. If you do, by +contributing to feed the troops you will be of far more service +than marching in red trousers, under the orders of a stupid +corporal. You, too, will be defending your country. And do not +forget to betake yourself to the drug-store to-night to proclaim +it aloud.”</p> +<p>“But suppose some one asks me in what corps I am to +serve, what reply shall I give?”</p> +<p>“You will say, ‘I am going to Rhetel. It will be +settled there.’”</p> +<p>“Very well, father.”</p> +<p>“Take hold of one of the handles of the box, and help me +to mount it to the shop.”</p> +<p>“Leave it to me, father.”</p> +<p>Whereupon, seizing in both his arms the heavy box, filled with +gold, he raised it on his stout shoulder, and, preceded by Moses, +who held aloft his candle to light the staircase, he bore away +without flinching all his father’s fortune.</p> +<p>The double combination conceived by Lichtenbach succeeded, as +all simple ideas do. Within Metz, besieged and filled with +troops, stored provisions were not long in coming to a premium. +The salt Moses thought of selling at a moderate price gave him a +great surprise. It proved more valuable than sugar. The want of +salt caused keen suffering to the soldiers, who had become +disgusted with horseflesh. The brandy, largely adulterated, also +sold well. Still the old man’s profits did not recompense +him for lack of news of his heir. Elias’s last letter, +delivered on the evening of the Battle of Borny, announced the +young man’s arrival in Paris. He had left thirty thousand +francs in gold <a name="page39"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +39</span>with the firm of Baradier, at Troyes, and was preparing +to make for Orleans, as he did not consider himself in safety in +Paris, which would infallibly soon be blockaded.</p> +<p>He had introduced five thousand sheep into the town. But he +did not consider it necessary to continue business with the +Government, which was too economical and avaricious. After the +14th of August not a word did the old man receive. During those +long, sleepless nights, whilst listening to the cannon of Saint +Julien or of Plappeville thundering away at long intervals, the +old man reflected bitterly that his son was very young and +inexperienced, that he might be robbed, and that the sum he had +entrusted to him represented twenty years’ wanderings along +the roads of Lorraine, buying up all the old iron in the +province. Still, he had the consolation of thinking that Elias +was not taking part in the terrible and bloody battles, doleful +and desperate tidings of which came across the outposts right to +the besieged town. He saw his neighbours and clients pass along +with bowed heads, wondering uneasily, and asking one +another—</p> +<p>“What news? Have you heard anything of your son? Where +is he? If only all our boys are not dead!”</p> +<p>He at least could reply, “I do not know,” with +comparative assurance. But the others? Old Graff especially was +an object of pity. He seemed as though he would go mad. One +evening he had gone out bareheaded into the streets, when the +weather was icy cold, saying to all he met, “If Antoine +does not come back, I shall have been his murderer. Why did I +send him to the war; he was not even of age? He ought to be here +by my side. All this time they have been fighting around Paris. A +presentiment comes to me that my son is dead!” and he wept +bitterly. They were obliged to take him back home <a +name="page40"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 40</span>by force, +whilst little Catherine hid herself behind her mother’s +skirts. Moses congratulated himself for the prudent resolution he +had imposed on Elias, though he did his best to lament with the +rest on the dangers run by this brave and valiant band of youth +gone out in defence of their country.</p> +<p>One evening, on returning home<sub>y</sub> the inhabitants of +the district around the cathedral found ambulance carriages in +the streets and assistants carrying wounded men into private +houses. No more beds were to be had at the hospitals. All the +untenanted houses had been requisitioned, and now the military +authorities appealed to the patriotism of the inhabitants of Metz +for lodging the victims of the last sortie. A captain of light +infantry belonging to the Guards had just been carried to the +house of Moses, and Graff had taken in a captain of artillery, +named M. de Trémont. As he was bringing back his battery +from the hills of Servigny, the young officer had received a ball +in the thigh.</p> +<p>Anxiety for the health of his patient, the remedies he needed, +and other little attentions, caused a happy diversion to the +ever-present anxiety of Antoine’s father. As he saw this +handsome young officer, who had fought so heroically, and who +under such solicitous care, was about to recover his health under +his roof, Graff began to hope once more. He said to himself, +“If my own son is wounded, why should not he also be so +fortunate as Captain de Trémont? He has been brought a +long distance, with his wounded thigh, but he will be quite well +again in less than a couple of months. They do not all die who +are wounded in war. I feel sure Antoine will come back +now.” And his spirits returned with renewed hope. The +captain, well cared for by Graff and his wife, was soon able to +leave his bed, and after dinner, at night, he would relate to +them his campaigns <a name="page41"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +41</span>in Algeria and Mexico. He explained to his hosts the +reasons why France was coming off the worst in this disastrous +campaign, attributing all the advantages of the Germans to their +remarkable organizing capacity, and the perfection of their +artillery.</p> +<p>“You see, the whole future of war consists in war +material. We have to give way before breech-loading cannons, +which have, from the very first, given proof of a marked +superiority over our grooved arms. The moral effect on our troops +has been decisive. The first thing to be done after the war, will +be to investigate a new kind of cannon and explosives of a +terribly destructive power. The question of explosives will be of +capital importance. This ought to be the main end of our efforts +in the artillery.”</p> +<p>With remarkable clearness he explained all that modern +chemistry offered in cunning combinations, such as would +guarantee victory to that adversary which could most +scientifically assure massacre and death. So, in the evening +silence in that large town, besieged by the conquering enemy, the +conquered were already engaged in thinking of preparations for +revenge.</p> +<p>The siege came to an end, and all the brave soldiers who would +have defended Metz to the death were surrendered alive to the +enemy. The flags, a prey to famine, were carried off to form +trophies of victory in Germany. Paris fell in her turn, then the +final armies of France, driven back across the snow, stained with +blood, not so tired of death as exhausted with the fight, stopped +at the country’s call. And on that immense battlefield, two +hundred leagues square, the victors’ shout of triumph +mingled with the despairing cry of the vanquished. By degrees +news arrived, bringing sorrow to some and joy to others. Among +the brave young fellows who had gone forth to fight, so ardent +and proud, many never returned, <a name="page42"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 42</span>whilst the numbers of prisoners and +wounded will never be known.</p> +<p>One morning, Graff, in the dining-room, was taking breakfast +with his family and Captain de Trémont, who was still a +convalescent in Metz, when the outside door was opened, a rapid +step was heard on the staircase, and father, mother, and little +Catherine, looked at one another with pale faces. Not a word was +uttered as they listened tremblingly to this quick, seemingly +joyful ascent. They had all been struck by the same thought; he +who comes hastening to us in this way, without asking any +questions, who enters as though he were master of the house, and +mounts the well-known steps four at a time, must be Antoine! +Before they had time to give expression to their thoughts the +door opened, and a tall, bearded young man, so thin and terrible +that they did not recognize him, but whose eyes were instantly +flooded with tears, appeared before them.</p> +<p>“Father! Catherine! Mother!”</p> +<p>They all rose to their feet, mad with joy, for they could not +mistake the voice, and the long-expected child for whom so many +tears had been shed, was taken in their arms and covered with +kisses, amid the cries and sobs, questions and exclamations, of +parents and servants, whilst the Captain looked on with a smile +at this family scene. Finally, Antoine escaped from their arms, +and his first words were the following—</p> +<p>“Good heavens! How hungry I am!”</p> +<p>As he spoke he cast hungry looks on the coffee and cake with +which the table was spread. In a trice he was seated there, and +served and fed so well, that he was obliged to beg them to +desist. Then explanations began, and long accounts of events, +interspersed with questions as to the fate of such and such a +one. He himself, after fighting at <a name="page43"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 43</span>Sedan, had escaped by +Mézières, reached the North, where, with Faidherbe, +he had passed the whole campaign. He had not slept in a bed for +three months. But he had fought at Pont-Noyelles, Bapaume, and +Saint Quentin, and had been lucky enough to come out without a +scratch, with the grade of sergeant-major; disgusted all the +same, with the soldier’s profession for the rest of his +life. His father said to him—</p> +<p>“Well, it is all over now! You shall never begin again. +Our unhappy country is crushed. It will take a score of years to +bring things to their former condition. Ah, my poor Antoine, how +ill I have slept the last six months! I may say, with truth, I +have not had a single hour’s peace of mind since you left. +But here you are back again once more, and all is +forgotten.”</p> +<p>Then the incidents of the campaign would begin again. Captain +de Trémont questioned the young soldier on the details of +the campaign in the North, and Antoine could not dwell too long +on the valour of the calm and indefatigable Faidherbe, the +bravery of his companions, and the services rendered by +François Baradier, a volunteer like himself, the son of a +banker of Troyes, who had saved his life, snatching him away from +the hands of the Prussians of Manteufel on the evening of the +battle of Bapaume, within a farm which the shells had set on +fire, and where he was surrounded by a dozen of the enemy.</p> +<p>“He will come and see you—he promised me +so—and you will appreciate such a fine brave fellow as he +is.”</p> +<p>“Your rescuer? Certainly, he shall be welcome. But let +me look at you, my poor child. Who would have recognized you? You +look like a brigand! Had I met you in the street, I should have +been afraid!”</p> +<p>All day long the Graffs were visited by whole lines of +relations and friends, who had called to congratulate them, <a +name="page44"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 44</span>to admire the +returned soldier, and to listen to the hundredth account of the +episode of the Battle of Bapaume, whilst tumblers of beer and +glasses of kirsch-wasser were served, bringing to their height +the overwrought feelings of Graff, who was usually sober enough, +though, on this occasion, he had completely lost his +bearings.</p> +<p>The following morning fresh stirrings in the quarter. Elias +Lichtenbach made his appearance in a cab. He looked well and +hearty, and, after greeting his family, immediately entered into +conference with the German authorities. The rumour soon spread +that young Lichtenbach had been sent by the authorities of +Bordeaux, and had become a person of importance during the war. +In reality, his mission concerned the re-victualling of the army +on the frontiers of the East. The delegate to the war, who +appreciated the services rendered by Elias, his skill as an +intermediary, and his facility in avoiding difficulties, had sent +his agent to the enemy’s headquarters. He was now full of +self-importance, and proudly looked down upon his compatriots, +worn out by privation and hunger, though furious at defeat.</p> +<p>After the first few hours of astonishment full fling was given +to curiosity. Where had Elias come from, looking so strong and +well? Of all who had left at the same time as himself, he was the +only one who had returned looking better than when he left. All +the rest were pale and savage-looking. Inquiries were set afoot. +At the very first question the representatives of the authorities +replied, with circumspection, that M. Lichtenbach had rendered +eminent service to the country, and that the delegate for the war +considered him with the most benevolent esteem. What kind of +service? It was young Baradier who, on reaching Metz, on a visit +to Antoine and his family, began to throw light on the obscure +conduct of the boasting Elias.</p> +<p><a name="page45"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +45</span>Sergeant Baradier, ruddy of complexion, full of life and +vigour, was as firm in disposition as Antoine was gentle. His +open frankness pleased everybody, and amongst all these good +people he was immediately at his ease. Twenty-four hours had not +passed before he was on very good terms with Captain de +Trémont, and had grouped together all the volunteers of +Metz to a banquet to celebrate their return. Elias had had the +calm audacity to give in his name, like the rest, and had put in +an appearance at the Hotel de l’Ours, to take part in the +banquet. But his reception had been a cold one. All who were +present, though in civil dress, as the German authorities had +forbidden the uniform, knew in what regiments they had served, in +what battles they had been wounded. Elias alone lost himself in +vague explanations. He pretended to have been +everywhere—with the armies at Chanzy and Bourbaki, at the +camp of Conlie, and near Garibaldi. This gift of ubiquity +astonished everybody. Sergeant Baradier undertook to give an +explanation clearer than all those behind which Elias had +sheltered himself.</p> +<p>“Are you not the Lichtenbach who did business with the +firm of Baradier at Troyes?” he asked old Moses’ son, +point-blank. “Is it not you who bought sheep in the +Ardennes, and drove them through Belgium into France?”</p> +<p>“Yes, it is myself,” replied Elias, +cautiously.</p> +<p>“Well! No wonder you have been everywhere during the +war, since you were buying meat from every available spot, on +behalf of the management.”</p> +<p>As Elias became agitated and turned pale, Baradier +continued—</p> +<p>“Oh, I am not reproaching you, I am simply stating a +fact. These gentlemen just now did not appear to understand the +part you played. I am explaining it to them. M. Lichtenbach is a +patriot in a fashion. Instead of fighting <a +name="page46"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 46</span>he undertook +to feed the fighters. If not a glorious employment, it is, at +least a useful one.”</p> +<p>“But I risked my life like the rest,” exclaimed +Elias, red with anger. “Had the Germans caught me they +would have shot me!”</p> +<p>“It is most extraordinary that they allowed you to move +in and out so freely through their lines, for they did not +generally show themselves over confident. The good reception, +too, they gave you must have appeared very strange.”</p> +<p>“What do you mean!” exclaimed Elias.</p> +<p>“Simply what I say; nothing more,” replied +Baradier, coldly. “But if you wish me to explain, I merely +remark that remaining out of the reach of sabre cuts and musket +shots, whilst others are fighting, being warm and comfortable, +and deprived of nothing, whilst your companions are dying of cold +and hunger, seeing in the misfortunes of one’s country only +an opportunity of making a fortune, is not what one would call +the height of heroism.”</p> +<p>“You insult me!”</p> +<p>“I am ready to give you satisfaction.”</p> +<p>“Good! you shall hear from me.”</p> +<p>“Do not cry out so loud; I can easily be found. I am +staying with M. Graff, and am the son of M. Baradier, your banker +at Troyes. Now we will change the subject.”</p> +<p>Immediately Elias found himself alone. Everybody turned their +backs on him. Flinging on his adversary a look of hatred he left +the room. As he closed the door he heard Graff exclaim—</p> +<p>“Now that there are none but good patriots left let us +drink to the health of France!”</p> +<p>The following morning Baradier, accompanied by Captain de +Trémont and his friend Graff, waited for Lichtenbach to <a +name="page47"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 47</span>put in an +appearance. They waited in vain. The prudent Elias, having +avoided wounds during the war, seemed quite determined not to run +the risk of receiving any in times of peace. Still, as though by +chance, M. Baradier at Troyes, received in his house a supplement +of twenty Hessian hussars, to board and lodge, and old Graff was +summoned thrice in a single week to reply to denunciations +representing him as having spoken in insulting terms concerning +the German army. Finally, Baradier received notice to leave Metz +within twelve hours.</p> +<p>It was quite possible that chance alone might have caused the +increase of the burden laid on the banker of Troyes, and the +expulsion of Baradier might have been the consequence of the +banquet, at which more was said than the circumstances warranted. +But old Graff was convinced that his neighbour +Lichtenbach’s son was an agent of the enemy, and that the +rogue had simply turned informer against him. All the same, Elias +bowed to him in the street with the greatest deference, and he +always showed himself very polite to Antoine.</p> +<p>The quiet and taciturn heir to the firm of Graff avoided, as +far as possible, his former companion. He did not openly break +with him, his nature being opposed to violence of every kind. But +very few words were spoken on either side, and he avoided +transacting business with him. The firm Graff stored up large +quantities of wool, which were sold to the manufacturers of +Champagne and the Ardennes. The Baradiers, who had just bought a +large factory at Ars, were great customers of theirs. Elias, who +continued his father’s wholesale business, bought and sold +everything in the nature of a business transaction, and had often +made offers to the Graff for the wool of Germany. The latter had +always declined his offers. Still, in spite of such evident +ill-will, Elias was not discouraged, and, with that tenacity +which is one of the <a name="page48"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +48</span>virtues of his race, he periodically visited Graff and +his son, in the hope of bringing off a bargain.</p> +<p>Thus, after two years spent by Mademoiselle Graff in one of +the best boarding schools in Nancy, Elias, one fine morning, +found himself in front of her in the garden, whilst waiting for +Antoine. He was stupefied and completely dazzled. The child had +become a young lady, tall and graceful, with dark eyes, light +hair, and brilliant complexion. He dared not speak to her, and +could only bow as she passed. On returning home he mentioned the +incident to his father, and, with a wealth of biblical +comparison, he depicted the maiden, like Rebecca appearing to +Jacob. He left his father in no doubt that he was passionately in +love, and that if, as the shepherd had served Laban, he should +have to serve Graff, he would submit to it for love of the fair +Elise.</p> +<p>Old Moses remarked that, being a Jew, and the Graffs being +Christians, there was no chance of being accepted by them, +without prejudice to the grievances they had manifested against +him ever since the war. Elias replied that he could abjure his +religion, and by his conversion give great prestige to the +Catholic faith, that he had earned sufficient money, and that a +young fellow of twenty-two years of age, who would place four +hundred thousand francs on the table when the contract was signed +was not a suitor to be thrown over so easily.</p> +<p>Moses warned his son that he was entering upon a perilous +negotiation. He did not dissuade him from changing his religion, +if he found any advantage in such a course, but he warned him +that, whether as Christian or Jew, he would not obtain the hand +of Mademoiselle Graff, and that he would gain nothing but the +shame of his apostacy. Elias, however, had a will of iron; he +astonished the archbishop by his determination, conciliated him +by his piety and <a name="page49"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +49</span>generosity, and, with remarkable skill, brought over to +his interests all the high Catholic powers. At a time when German +pietism was struggling in the conquered provinces, with a clergy +of purely Protestant tendencies, the conversion of Elias was a +political event.</p> +<p>Had Elias not been so well known he might have become popular. +All the same, he met a thorough refusal at the hands of the Graff +family, and, as though to intensify the insult offered to him, +before six months the beautiful Elise married the former +sergeant, Baradier. At the same time, a rumour spread abroad that +the Graffs were leaving the town. Antoine followed his +step-brother to Paris, and entered with him into the banking +establishment of Baradier senior.</p> +<p>It was too much for Elias. He lost his sleep, and one day, +after meeting the Graffs, who were being escorted to the station +by all their friends, he returned home, and was taken suddenly +ill. Old Moses, terrified, put his son to bed, summoned the +doctor, and learnt that the new convert was at the point of +death. A furious delirium had taken possession of him; during its +course he negotiated fabulous bargains with imaginary buyers and +sellers. A semblance of reason returned only when he poured forth +floods of insults and threats against the Baradiers and the +Graffs, whilst his father calmed him by saying—</p> +<p>“Yes, Elias, you shall have your revenge on these +rascals! You shall ruin them! You shall crush them under your +heel!”</p> +<p>Then a happy smile came over the patient’s lips; he +slept a few hours, and awoke feeling much better. One may affirm +that it was the intensity of his hatred that kept him from dying. +Plans of revenge haunted his fevered brain, and when the doctor, +in astonishment, declared that the young man was convalescent, +the first words Elias uttered <a name="page50"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 50</span>were, “All the better! Had I +died, the Baradiers and Graff’s would have been too +glad!”</p> +<p>To tell the truth, the latter paid not the slightest heed to +the feelings of rancour they had so violently aroused. They had +assumed the direction of the firm, had extended the business, and +founded additional woollen factories. Marcel Baradier and his +sister Amélie were born. Complete harmony seemed to exist +in this happy family, when Elias Lichtenbach, his father having +died, came to establish himself in Paris.</p> +<p>A singular metamorphosis had been wrought in him. The first +time Baradier and his rival met at the Bourse the banker did not +recognize Lichtenbach. He saw before him a thin, stooping man, +almost bald, with cold, passionless eyes, hidden behind gold +spectacles. His very voice had changed. M. Lichtenbach spoke +little, said only what was absolutely essential, and remained +impassive before the most important news. A contraction of the +jaws alone betrayed his emotion, giving to his countenance a +character of singular ferocity.</p> +<p>Lichtenbach’s connection with the firm of Baradier and +Graff was full of meaning. He caused them to lose three hundred +thousand francs in a single morning on a contract for wool, +concluded at the Bourse of Troyes. Elias sold wool from Hungary +at so low a rate that Baradier and Graff, who had speculated on a +rise, were obliged to sell out rapidly to limit their risks. It +was the first clear flash from the cloud. Henceforward an enemy, +always on the watch, was ever ready to strike the Baradier firm +in its most vulnerable part. Lichtenbach’s evil intentions, +though concealed, were none the less certain.</p> +<p>When attacked they ingeniously defended themselves, took +needful precautions, and trusted nothing to hazard. Lichtenbach +was very powerful and dangerous. Left a widower, with one +daughter, whom he had sent to the <a name="page51"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 51</span>Sacre-Coeur, there to be brought up +according to the principles of the most rigid devotion, Elias was +a type of the renegade who had become more Christian than the +Pope himself.</p> +<p>Still, if Lichtenbach was dreaded, he was received everywhere, +and his influence in society was as secret as it was sure. He +rendered priceless help to ruined families. Instead of aiming his +financial batteries against the established Government, he +divided his attempts, placed his hands on all the syndicates of +Europe, and by means of the capital he collected caused diverse +speculations not only to benefit himself, but all his friends in +addition.</p> +<p>The simplicity of his life was extreme. He lived in a gloomy +mansion in the Rue Barbet-de-Jouy, attended by servants from +Lorraine, who spoke German better than French. He never received +visitors, whilst a game of whist seemed to form his only +distraction. It was at his office, right in front of the Bourse, +that he received his clients. Although only forty-five years of +age, he seemed to have lost all interest in the fair sex, as +though all women were an object of terror for him. The little +Duchess de Bernay, who, thanks to speculations conducted by +Elias, had been able to pay her debts, one day said to her +friend, the Marchioness de Premeur—</p> +<p>“I must find out what Lichtenbach really thinks. After +all, the manner in which he treats us is almost +humiliating.”</p> +<p>For some evenings, in the presence of all her friends, she +flirted with Elias, without succeeding in thawing him. Then +suddenly she ceased paying attention to him. To her +companions’ ironical questions she replied, +evasively—</p> +<p>“I have lost my time. It is no use.”</p> +<p>But it was noticed that her style of living changed; that she +spent large sums of money, and that, according as she ceased +joking with the financier, she became more and <a +name="page52"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 52</span>more settled +in money matters. Elias, distant and silent as ever, continued to +speculate in the four corners of the globe, to advise the Prince, +manage his journal, and prove to the-firm of Baradier and Graff, +as well as to those in any way connected with him, that the +enmity he was nourishing would be with him as long as he +lived.</p> +<h3><a name="page53"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +53</span>CHAPTER III</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">On</span> reaching the Rue de +Provènce, the Minister of War descended from his brougham +with the eagerness of a young man, crossed the court-yard, +entered the offices, and, in loud tones, asked the office +boy—</p> +<p>“Is M. Baradier in?”</p> +<p>The office-boy instinctively stood at attention, and +replied—“Yes, General; I will announce you at +once.”</p> +<p>The Minister, with nervous steps, strode to and fro in the +ante-chamber, behind whose windows the Havas despatches gave the +current rates of all the Exchanges of Europe. Suddenly a door +opened, and a stout man with ruddy complexion entered the room +with outstretched arms.</p> +<p>“Ah, it is you, General! What trouble you have taken! +Just step into this room.”</p> +<p>The Minister entered, and as soon as the door was closed he +exclaimed—</p> +<p>“Ah, my poor friends! How sad it all is!”</p> +<p>“We cannot get over the shock, Baradier and I,” +said Graff, rolling forward an armchair. “Take a seat, +General.”</p> +<p>“Who has told you the news?”</p> +<p>“Baudoin, who was sleeping here last night, and came in +terrified this afternoon with the dismal tidings. What has +happened down there? The whole circumstances are even more +serious than the disaster itself. Graff and I have been <a +name="page54"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 54</span>questioning +and discussing with one another, without succeeding in settling +the frightful problem.”</p> +<p>“If only Marcel were here!” moaned Uncle Graff. +“He would enlighten us. He is so well acquainted with +Trémont’s life and habits, his +weaknesses.”</p> +<p>“His weaknesses?” asked the Minister. “A +woman? Is that what you mean?”</p> +<p>“Yes, General.”</p> +<p>“You are taking the paltry side of the matter,” +said the old soldier, firmly. “It is no question of a mere +<i>passade</i>. The affair before us is far more than a paltry +intrigue. The woman—yes, indeed, she has had a +<i>rôle</i> to play. But she has only been the agent, +perhaps unwittingly, of an attempt, carefully thought out and +boldly executed.”</p> +<p>“With what object?” asked Baradier. “Tell me +everything, General. Let us communicate our suspicions to one +another, in an attempt to throw light on the affair.”</p> +<p>“Ah! It is evident that the object of the attack was the +discoveries made by Trémont. In this abominable plot, +which has ended in the murder of a man we loved, a remarkable +<i>savant</i>, I see—but do not let this go beyond the +three of us here present—the hand of the +foreigner.”</p> +<p>There was a moment’s silence. Baradier and Graff looked +at one another, uneasily, and as though undecided. But the +impetuous Baradier could not long keep to himself the idea +working in his brain.</p> +<p>“We, too, General, seem to recognize in the blow which +has fallen on our friend some hateful intention against him and +against ourselves at once.”</p> +<p>“Baradier,” intervened Graff, “you are going +too fast and too far! How can you risk such a charge, on +suppositions alone?”</p> +<p>“Ah! You still hesitate!” exclaimed Baradier. +“You are still bound down by scruples! The deuce! I feel +there <a name="page55"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 55</span>is +treason and infamy in all this! I—Let me continue! I would +swear that Lichtenbach is at the bottom of it all!”</p> +<p>“You have no right to speak in that way!” +exclaimed Graff, rising to his feet and quivering with emotion. +“How can you insinuate that a man against whom nothing can +be said from either a professional or a moral point of view, is a +party to a crime, simply because he is our enemy? It is +abominable! We must give some place to justice!”</p> +<p>Baradier, boiling over with excitement, rose in his turn, and +began to walk to and fro, speaking in snatches.</p> +<p>“For the last two hours, General, we have been disputing +in this way, Graff and myself, and the only reply he can give me +is that I am not just! As though that were a matter of concern +when an imperious instinct cries out to you: ‘There is the +culprit. He is not seen; he is well masked, cunningly concealed, +and appears in nothing.’ Probably he will not be found out, +but it is he all the same who has done the deed, because it was +to his interest and hatred combined to do it! No! With his +justice, humanity, and philanthropy, you can have no idea how +stupid Graff is, at times!”</p> +<p>In spite of the gravity of the situation, the three friends +burst into a loud laugh, and Graff, bending forward his great +body, exclaimed—</p> +<p>“Thanks!”</p> +<p>The Minister then intervened to give a little order to the +debate.</p> +<p>“Come, Baradier, explain yourself. As your +brother-in-law says, vague presentiments are not sufficient to +establish an accusation. Presumptions lead to investigations, and +if guilt results from information obtained, then one may proceed. +Besides, I will observe to you that the authorities have been +notified, an examination has been commenced, and if you have +proofs to furnish—”</p> +<p><a name="page56"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +56</span>“Impossible!” interrupted Baradier. +“To you I have been telling my inmost thoughts; to an +examining magistrate I would not repeat what I have just +said.”</p> +<p>“Ah!” triumphed Graff; “what did I tell +you?”</p> +<p>“For me to quit my reserve, such discoveries ought to be +brought to light, that the proofs—moral as they +are—upon which I lean, should have material coincidences. +But do not think I am retreating. I will make inquiries, and if I +find—”</p> +<p>“You will not find anything. If your suspicions are +true, we have to deal with those who are stronger than +ourselves.”</p> +<p>“We shall see about that!”</p> +<p>The General intervened again.</p> +<p>“Is this Lichtenbach, of whom you speak, the great +merchant-prince who is allied with the clerico-royalist +party?”</p> +<p>“Yes, the same man.”</p> +<p>“And you imagine him capable of a crime?”</p> +<p>“I believe he is capable of anything.”</p> +<p>“Doubtless you know that he is very influential with the +Ministry, and obtains whatever he wishes.”</p> +<p>“He is very powerful everywhere; his arms stretch in all +directions.”</p> +<p>“But what interest would he have in trying to circumvent +Trémont, in the first place, and, afterwards, in bringing +about his disappearance?”</p> +<p>“Well, General, what do you think of the investigations +into explosives? Lichtenbach is at the head of the French +syndicate of mining exploitations. In Russia, Austria, and Spain, +he has considerable interests. Now, in the composition of a +powder, easy to control in results, capable of being handled +without harm, and of very moderate cost—and all these +advantages were claimed by the Trémont powder, as was seen +from the report read by the General, at the <a +name="page57"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 57</span>Academy of +Science, six months ago—was there not something to tempt +the covetousness of business men, ever on the look-out for +progressive and remunerative processes? Trémont had +received splendid offers, but had always refused even the initial +overtures. Then he explained to Graff and myself his intention of +promoting a company, the working of which should be exclusively +French. It was a point of honour with him that his own country +should profit from his discovery.”</p> +<p>“The fine fellow! Just like him!”</p> +<p>“He was well aware that he had found an opportunity of +making a fortune, but he did not wish foreign money to have a +hand in it. Besides, at the same time, he had almost completed +his investigations into a new war-powder. He would not throw the +commercial affair on the market until he had given his new +explosive to the Government. He said to us: ‘Both powders +at once. The one that will make me rich, and the one that will +make us conquerors. In this way I shall be pardoned for the +benefits I shall reap from the first, in favour of the prestige +the second will give our Army.’”</p> +<p>“Yes; secret experiments had already taken place with +his war-powder. Never had my colleagues or myself seen such +destructive effects. Nothing could have resisted an artillery +firing projectiles charged with this powder! And the secret has +vanished in smoke! It is a great misfortune for +France!”</p> +<p>A strange smile passed over Graff’s mouth, and, with a +gesture of dissent, he said—</p> +<p>“Ah! Who knows?”</p> +<p>“What do you mean?”</p> +<p>“Yes, it is not absolutely certain that the secret is +lost! Perhaps some one possesses the General’s +formulæ in duplicate.”</p> +<p><a name="page58"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +58</span>“Who?” exclaimed the Minister.</p> +<p>Graff rubbed his hands together and replied—</p> +<p>“My nephew!”</p> +<p>“Marcel? Has he said anything to you?”</p> +<p>“Yes. A week ago.”</p> +<p>At these words Baradier turned pale. Turning to his +brother-in-law, with a look of anguish, he exclaimed—</p> +<p>“Never let the slightest suspicion of this be known! +Repeat to no one what you have just said! They have killed +Trémont! Do you want them to kill my son?”</p> +<p>“Ah! Baradier, have you no courage left?” asked +the General. “You are afraid of your shadow now. Do you +imagine that, if your hypothesis be true, and I am much inclined +to share it, those who have dealt the blow will be disposed to +recommence without delay? We have time to act, and we are warned. +Why the deuce should we be afraid? Just now, the authors of the +crime have carefully gone to earth, for they can have no doubt +that the police are on the look-out for them. Do not be alarmed, +and let us speak frankly.”</p> +<p>“My dear General, if the possession of the secret of the +powders has been fatal to Trémont, whom they thought +simply of robbing, what is not to be feared for Marcel Baradier, +if this terrible intrigue is conducted by the implacable enemy of +all his family? They would have spared Trémont’s +life, could they have obtained possession of his formulæ. +Marcel can expect no pity, for it is Graff and myself—it is +his own mother whom they will reach in striking him.”</p> +<p>“We shall be there to defend him,” said Graff, in +trembling tones. “I am not an evil-disposed person, but +still I feel myself capable of the utmost ferocity in preventing +any harm befalling my nephew!”</p> +<p>“You understand,” said the General, “that if +the police <a name="page59"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +59</span>have no clue to your suspicions, I will take it upon +myself to inform them.”</p> +<p>“It would be wiser not to do anything of the +sort,” interrupted Baradier. “If, as we imagine, it +is<sub> </sub>Lichtenbach who has directed the frightful plot, +you may be certain beforehand that it will not be brought to +light. Both he and his accomplices are free from all +responsibility. The woman who appears to have acted as a decoy +will have disappeared. The man whose arm has been torn off will +be carefully attended to in some dark spot, perhaps abroad, and +the coachman who accompanied the accomplices to Vanves is a +trusted member of the band. Nothing will be discovered, you may +be sure. The examining magistrate may prepare at once to shelve +the whole affair.”</p> +<p>“I think as you do. But that is no reason for not making +investigations. In the first place, if Lichtenbach is watched, +perhaps some proof will be discovered. But all that concerns the +police. We will change the subject. General de Trémont has +left an only daughter, without support.”</p> +<p>“I beg your pardon, General. We will console her and pay +her all possible attention.”</p> +<p>“Yes, my dear friend, I know the poor child may rely +upon you. But she is without fortune. Trémont left very +little property; his pension was almost all that he +had.”</p> +<p>“Reassure yourself. She shall never lack anything. This +very morning my wife went to her to the Sacre-Coeur, and brought +her here. She shall stay with my daughter and be treated as +though she bore my own name.”</p> +<p>“All the same, I will obtain for her a pension from the +Ministry.”</p> +<p>“Certainly, if you wish; but it will simply be to ease +your conscience. She will have every want fulfilled. I take +charge of her as though she were my child.”</p> +<p><a name="page60"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +60</span>“Can I not speak to her? Is she in a fit state to +receive me?”</p> +<p>“She is in great grief, but very calm. Graff will tell +her that you are here.”</p> +<p>The uncle left the room. Baradier drew his chair nearer the +General’s, as though afraid the walls would hear what he +was about to say.</p> +<p>“Between you and myself—for Graff is too +sentimental—is this a matter that concerns other +countries?”</p> +<p>“How can we tell, so long as we have not laid our hands +on the culprits? Even if they are found, how can we throw light +on that question? We can never hope for absolute certainty in +this respect, as foreign agents always keep themselves aloof from +direct responsibility, and disclaim all connection with abroad, +if they are caught. We shall never get beyond probabilities. Our +artillery material and explosives are at present, and will long +remain, a matter of anxiety to rival Powers. Our armaments are +well known, though our projectiles are continually being +perfected. It is certain that the artillery which made use of the +Trémont powder would have had an overwhelming advantage. +Hence the attempt against the inventor, evidently.”</p> +<p>“So you attach a great value to the formulæ +discovered by the General?”</p> +<p>“A very great value. Its possession would render our +country an immense service.”</p> +<p>Baradier became serious. Bowing his head, he continued +resolutely—</p> +<p>“I am a good patriot, General. I fought for France to +the very last hour of the war. All the Baradier family, Lorraines +from Metz, went into voluntary exile so as not to live in the +midst of our conquerors. If my country needed my life, I would +not hesitate to give it up. I <a name="page61"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 61</span>will do more, I will risk my +son’s life. If Marcel knows Trémont’s secret, +I give you my oath you shall have the powder.”</p> +<p>A flash of joy shone in the old soldier’s eyes. +Stretching out his hand to Baradier, he exclaimed, in trembling +tones—“Thank you. You are a brave soldier.”</p> +<p>At this moment the door opened, and the General gave a +sonorous hum, and regained his composure. Madame Baradier and +Mademoiselle de Trémont entered the room, followed by +Graff. Still slender and graceful, Madame Baradier now showed a +few silver threads among the beautiful blonde tresses of her +youth. But her frank look and smiling lips revealed the young +girl beloved of Elias Lichtenbach. Mademoiselle de +Trémont, wearing a blue convent dress, slender and +dark-complexioned, showed in her countenance, overwhelmed with +grief, the charming grace of her sixteen years. Without the +slightest awkwardness or hesitation, she walked straight to her +father’s friend. At the first words the old soldier +addressed her, however, her eyes filled with tears, which +silently flowed unheeded down her cheeks. She listened with eager +satisfaction to the consoling words of praise, consecrated to him +who had just disappeared, and the silent nod she gave from time +to time seemed an acquiescence of resignation and grief, in the +bitterness of life now beginning for her.</p> +<p>Alas! she had scarcely known her father. A widower very soon +after the birth of his daughter, he had been obliged to entrust +her to the care of pious and devout women. She had scarcely ever +tasted of the delights of home. Geneviève often tried, in +vain, to recall the sound of her mother’s voice. How sad it +was! She had never felt on her heart the caressing warmth of an +ever-present affection. Isolation, in the midst of strangers, +kind and benevolent though they were, had been her lot, right to +the day <a name="page62"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 62</span>on +which death had broken the slender bond which still attached her +to her father. And now what a sorrowful end, in this catastrophe, +at once stupefying and terrible, which left her an orphan, and +filled her mind with thoughts of violence and massacre!</p> +<p>She had not even the supreme consolation of thinking that the +one she mourned had had a calm and peaceful death. As a soldier, +he had not fallen on the field of battle; as a <i>savant</i>, he +had not succumbed, a victim to his investigations. In a base and +cowardly fashion, he had been assassinated by bandits. She heard +the Minister telling her that she might rely on his protection. +Stammering out her thanks, and blinded by tears, she left the +room with Madame Baradier, almost heart-broken at being made to +understand more vividly, from the expressions of condolence +addressed to her, the extent of her loss.</p> +<p>The Minister, on leaving the room in his turn, found General +de Trémont’s servant awaiting him in the +antechamber. He looked with interest at the latter’s +intelligent and energetic countenance.</p> +<p>“Well, my poor Baudoin, this is a great loss for +us.”</p> +<p>“It is a great crime, General.”</p> +<p>“They had sent you away, my good fellow; but for that, +all this would not have happened.”</p> +<p>“Ah, General, it is always the fair sex who ruin +everything!”</p> +<p>“Come, come! Don’t say anything more on the +subject.”</p> +<p>“Pardon me, General. I do not mention it from lack of +deference for my poor master, but if attempts are not made to +find the scoundrel, the woman who controlled the whole affair, +nothing will be discovered, and my master will remain +unavenged.”</p> +<p>“Do you know the woman?”</p> +<p><a name="page63"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +63</span>“Ah! If I had known her, I, too, should have been +dead!”</p> +<p>Baradier, Graff, and the Minister looked at one another. What +Baudoin had just said was so clear a confirmation of +Baradier’s fears, concerning his son, that the threatening +power of the mysterious woman instantly forced itself on the +Minister’s thoughts. He was already so well acquainted +personally, and through his predecessors, with these +fortune-hunters, always in quest of a speculation or intrigue to +work out, or a secret to be stolen, from the sellers of crosses +of honour, to searchers of official desks. He could have named +several of them. And the experience of the past: all these acts +of imprudence and folly, were there to prove the truth of what +the simple and devoted Baudoin now said. The Minister +continued—</p> +<p>“I heard her voice, General, last night, and I will +warrant that if she uttered a word in my hearing, I should +recognize it.”</p> +<p>“Ah, a voice, my poor fellow, a voice heard for a single +moment, uttering a few sentences only. How could one dare to +accuse another on such feeble evidence? Do you know, there are +voices so similar that one may be mistaken, even when one is +familiar with their owners. If you have no other proof to give, +my poor Baudoin, you had better say nothing at all.”</p> +<p>“We shall see, General.”</p> +<p>“Ah, you are obstinate!”</p> +<p>“A little, General.”</p> +<p>“Well, well! What can I do for you? You have been a good +soldier, and a devoted servant. I imagine your master would have +recommended me not to abandon you. Would you like to enter the +office of the Ministry?”</p> +<p>“Thank you, General. M. Baradier has offered to take <a +name="page64"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 64</span>me into his +office, and I have accepted. But if you would be good enough +to—”</p> +<p>“Well, speak!”</p> +<p>“Could you please tell me the name of the Ministerial +agent who has been conducting the investigations? He seemed to me +a very intelligent man, and I should like to speak to +him.”</p> +<p>“His name is Laforêt. But keep the name to +yourself. I have sufficient confidence to mention it to you; +still, it must not be generally known.”</p> +<p>“You may rely on my discretion, General. I will say +nothing.”</p> +<p>“Well, good day!”</p> +<p>The Minister shook hands with Baradier and Graff, and rode +away in his brougham. When the two partners returned into the +hall, Baudoin, to whom they wished to speak, had disappeared.</p> +<p>As soon as he learnt the agent’s name, Baudoin had taken +his hat, and, leaving the hotel by the servants’ exit, had +made his way to the Ministry. On reaching the entrance he made +inquiries. Being an old soldier, he knew how to speak to +soldiers. The orderly he met in the hall pointed out to him the +building he wished to enter, right at the end of the court, +staircase C. There the porter had stopped him; no one could enter +without authorization. He had none; he must accordingly ask for +one.</p> +<p>“I simply wanted to speak to M. +Laforêt.”</p> +<p>The porter looked at him with suspicion. Then he +said—</p> +<p>“M. Laforêt? You will not find him at the +Ministry, call at his private residence.”</p> +<p>“Where is that?”</p> +<p>“You must inquire.”</p> +<p>It was quite evident there was nothing to be gained here. <a +name="page65"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 65</span>Bowing, he +thanked the porter and took his departure. In the Rue +Saint-Dominique, at the corner of the Rue Martignac, he noticed a +small café. He entered with the object of making +inquiries, as the porter had recommended. Four customers, under +the complaisant eye of the proprietor, were playing at cards. At +the far end was a room, containing a billiard-table. The players +could be seen, though indistinctly, each time they passed before +the door. There appeared to be spectators present. Probably a +pool was being contested.</p> +<p>“A bock. Is there a billiard academy here?”</p> +<p>“Ah, sir, we have some very fine players. Some of these +gentlemen from the Ministry come every evening. M. Trousset, the +head clerk, though an amateur, would be a match for the best +players in Paris, and even from abroad!”</p> +<p>“Indeed! And may one watch the game?”</p> +<p>“If you wish, sir, I will carry the beer into the next +room.”</p> +<p>Baudoin had already entered the billiard-room, which contained +two tables. Taking a seat, he looked on. One of the players was a +stout, jovial fellow, who accompanied his cannons with stale +jokes. The other, a tall, thin dark-complexioned man, was +Laforêt himself. Baudoin gave himself a slap on the thigh, +took out a cigarette, and exclaimed to the astonishment of his +neighbour—</p> +<p>“I am lucky this time!”</p> +<p>As he was looked at inquisitively, he said no more, but lit a +cigarette, and began to sip his beer. The stout player said to +his opponent, with a wink—</p> +<p>“The balls are in the corner; now for the +final!”</p> +<p>Whereupon he made a series of seventeen cannons, and missed +the eighteenth. Laforêt, without being disconcerted, took +up the cue, but only scored five points. His adversary +exclaimed—</p> +<p><a name="page66"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +66</span>“If I score fifteen now, I win the set.”</p> +<p>He won without the slightest effort, turned down his +shirt-sleeves, put on his coat, and, holding out his hand to his +opponent, said:</p> +<p>“No ill feeling?”</p> +<p>“None at all. You have played very well, M. +Moussin,” said Laforêt. “My revenge next +time.”</p> +<p>“Whenever you like.”</p> +<p>Laforêt, with perfect indifference, approached Baudoin, +exclaiming in loud tones—</p> +<p>“Waiter, a bitter.”</p> +<p>Then, turning towards the General’s servant, he +asked—</p> +<p>“Are you waiting for me?”</p> +<p>“Yes; so you recognized me?”</p> +<p>“That is my business. Anything fresh?”</p> +<p>“No; all the same, I wish to speak to you.”</p> +<p>“Good!”</p> +<p>The few loiterers gradually filed out into the other room, +which was lighter and more pleasant in appearance. A few players +alone remained, and Baudoin and Laforêt found themselves +isolated.</p> +<p>“You may speak here, no one will pay any attention to +us.”</p> +<p>“Well! This morning, when I saw you, in the presence of +all the others, I had an impression that you were a man to be +relied upon, and that, in case it were necessary to appeal to any +one concerning something difficult or dangerous, one would run no +risk with you of being left in the lurch. Am I +mistaken?”</p> +<p>“No.”</p> +<p>“If I think rightly, you do not work under the same +conditions as the agents in the service of the Prefecture, who +are entirely allied to the Administration. You are, I suppose, a +kind of volunteer of the police, at liberty to give <a +name="page67"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 67</span>information +as you please, consequently free as regards +initiative.”</p> +<p>Laforêt interrupted him.</p> +<p>“If you wish to speak to me on the Vanves affair, I must +stop you at once. My principal ordered me not to take any further +steps in the matter for the moment. The Public Prosecutor is in +possession of the information. Every one to his own department. +We shall not take up the matter again, provisionally.”</p> +<p>“But if I simply asked you to enlighten me on certain +points?”</p> +<p>“One can always give advice.”</p> +<p>“Good! The police are about to make a search for the +authors of the crime of which my master has been the victim. But +I, also, should like to investigate.”</p> +<p>“There is no one to prevent you.”</p> +<p>“Ah! One must know how to go about it. One does not +become a detective by instinct. Which end shall I begin with, to +unravel the skein?”</p> +<p>“Come! Had your master any family?”</p> +<p>“A daughter.”</p> +<p>“She had no interest in wishing to be rid of +him?”</p> +<p>“Not the slightest.”</p> +<p>“Had he any visitors?”</p> +<p>“Very few; he was so distrustful! The woman who called +on him only came mysteriously by night, on which occasions he +always sent me away.”</p> +<p>“That is the same woman who came last night?”</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“Do you know if M. de Trémont had any +enemies?”</p> +<p>“No.”</p> +<p>“Was there any one who had reasons for injuring +him?”</p> +<p>“In a certain sense, yes.”</p> +<p><a name="page68"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +68</span>“Why do you suspect this?”</p> +<p>“I judge from personal observation, confirmed by the +conviction of one of my master’s friends.”</p> +<p>“A man who can offer good guarantees?”</p> +<p>“Perfect.”</p> +<p>“Very good! Search must be made in that +direction.”</p> +<p>“If only you knew what difficulties I am likely to meet +with.”</p> +<p>“That is the most interesting part about it. It is not +very clever to arrest a coal-dealer who has been thrashing his +wife in his shop, or a hair-dresser who has cut his lady’s +throat with one of his razors! What excites one is the struggle +and pursuit, the necessity of employing trickery and invention. +We are men of imagination, and novelists often make us laugh by +the poverty of their combinations.”</p> +<p>“That is because you like your profession. It is not so +with me; I am not inquisitive. Were I not mad with grief at +seeing my master, whom I was so fond of basely murdered, I should +take good care not to meddle with other people’s affairs. +But vengeance seems a kind of duty my master would impose on me, +could he do so. Had he had time to think, the moment he was +struck, he must have said to himself: ‘Ah! If only Baudoin +were here he would defend me with his last breath.’ You +see, I must find his murderers. I shall have no rest till I have +succeeded in this pursuit.”</p> +<p>Laforêt had become thoughtful. After a moment’s +hesitation, he said—</p> +<p>“You are a brave fellow. But you do not possess the +qualities necessary for the unravelling of an affair like this +one. You will spoil everything by putting on their guard the very +people you suspect. Do not stir; just wait. Patience is the first +duty of a detective. Time is a precious auxiliary. At first, a +criminal is very cautious; he takes every precaution. By degrees, +as his feeling of security <a name="page69"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 69</span>increases, his prudence lessens, he +trusts himself out of his lair once more, and it is then that +there is a good chance of catching him. Instead of undertaking a +campaign, remain inactive. If you have to deal with powerful and +determined men, be sure they will keep a watch on you, in +proportion to their unwillingness to be caught. You will do more +for the success of your side by giving them to believe that you +do not suspect them, than by plotting against them, without +knowing how to out-trick them. Go back home, warn those who, like +you, wish to avenge the General, and wait and see the trend of +events. Be sure something will happen which will put you on their +track. Then go ahead boldly. If ever you need me, come here about +five o’clock. You will find me regularly at this hour. My +principal may be disposed to allow me to co-operate with +you.”</p> +<p>Baudoin rose from his seat.</p> +<p>“Very good. I will follow your advice. If you have +anything to tell me, send to Messieurs Baradier and +Graff.”</p> +<p>“The bankers of the Rue de Provènce?”</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“Strange! My principal has just gone to see them, on +leaving the Ministry. I heard it from the coachman. Good! +Everything will turn out for the best, when the right moment +comes. <i>Au revoir</i>!”</p> +<p>The two men shook hands, and Baudoin returned home.</p> +<p>Marcel, summoned by wire, had just returned from Ars. He was +closeted with his father and uncle. Walking to and fro about the +room, he gave brief replies to the questions asked him. Tall and +slender, of fair complexion, with long moustache, and blue eyes, +he offered a perfect pattern of the Lorraine type, in its full +purity and strength. He was a very fine-looking young fellow, and +his Uncle Graff watched him with a glow of pride and +satisfaction.</p> +<p><a name="page70"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +70</span>“Well, then, what did Trémont tell you, the +last time you saw him?”</p> +<p>“From a scientific point of view, we spoke of nothing +but my investigations on the subject of aniline.”</p> +<p>“Nothing concerning his powders?”</p> +<p>“He had already told me the results he had reached. I +shared his opinion that the main difficulty was solved. In the +composition of explosives there was nothing more to do besides +introducing a few details of manipulation.”</p> +<p>“And you knew his formulæ?”</p> +<p>“I know every one of them.”</p> +<p>“You could prepare them?”</p> +<p>“Without the slightest difficulty.”</p> +<p>“That is what I was afraid of,” exclaimed +Baradier, sorrowfully.</p> +<p>“What! Afraid of? But it is very lucky for us all. For +Geneviève, for whom a fortune is assured; for the Army, +which will possess the Trémont powder; and for the +General’s memory, by reason of the glory attaching to so +important a discovery.”</p> +<p>“Well, Marcel, I beg of you,” said Baradier, in +trembling tones, “for the sake of us all, for the time +being, not to breathe a word to any one concerning what you have +just revealed to us. It is a matter of life or death. So long as +those who have killed Trémont remain at large, and +unpunished, there will be no safety for those who might be +suspected of being in possession of his scientific secret. It was +to rob him of this that the blow fell. In Heaven’s name, be +very careful not to let it be known that you have been taken into +the confidence of our friend.”</p> +<p>“Do not be uneasy,” said the young man, with a +smile. “No one in the world knows, except my uncle and +yourself. I feel no inclination to proclaim it on the housetops. +But I cannot refuse to refrain from profiting by it, when <a +name="page71"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 71</span>the right +time comes, even though there may be risks to run.”</p> +<p>“Nor do we. But let us continue our investigations. +Trémont was very free with you. He spoke to you of his +private life. He told you of his adventures in the early days of +his military career.”</p> +<p>“Poor man! That was his only weakness. His heart +remained as young as ever. His imagination was very inflammable, +and he gave way to it with unparalleled facility. I was often +obliged to stop him.”</p> +<p>“Did he mention nothing that had happened +recently?”</p> +<p>“No; he appeared preoccupied and less expansive than +usual. Probably he had been recommended to be very discreet, and +his promise had been given. I must say that his passion for the +fair sex rather disgusted me, and I gave no encouragement to +tales which appeared to me unworthy of our friend’s noble +mind. Latterly, therefore, finding him reserved and quiet, I did +not encourage him to speak. I preferred him to say nothing on the +subject.”</p> +<p>“What a pity! Just the time when his explanations would +have been so useful.”</p> +<p>“It is always so!”</p> +<p>“Had he made no fresh male acquaintances? Was there no +name you could catch?”</p> +<p>“He spoke to me of no one except a foreign savant, with +whom he had struck up a friendship, and who seems to have been an +extraordinary man. He suspected him of being a nihilist, and that +worried him. But he spoke of him with the utmost +admiration.”</p> +<p>“Was he a Russian?”</p> +<p>“I do not know. His name was Hans.”</p> +<p>“Hans!” exclaimed Baradier. “That was the +name of the man whose arm was torn off! It is the name on the <a +name="page72"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 72</span>ring worn by +the man who caused the explosion of the house at Vanves. This is +the first flash of light.”</p> +<p>“So the General was acquainted with this Hans? Still, +Hans is a German name!”</p> +<p>“Only a German Christian name. As you are aware, there +are several Russians of German origin. If the Hans in question is +the author of that catastrophe, the end he aimed at by obtaining +access to the General might well be the possession of the +formulæ of the explosive found by him. But then, how had he +become acquainted with the discoveries the General kept strictly +secret?”</p> +<p>Graff, who had not yet spoken, but had been listening in a +reverie to the observations exchanged between his brother-in-law +and his nephew, raised his hand, and slowly began, as though +following the slender thread of a still fugitive idea—</p> +<p>“You are getting lost. The motives of the instigators of +this crime—for, certainly, there are several of +them—are of a much higher order than you imagine. You are +looking for robbers trying to obtain possession of some +exceedingly fruitful discovery, or of anarchists on the scent of +some powerful means of extermination. All this is very vulgar and +commonplace. You have to deal with criminals of a higher stamp. +The care they took to rob Trémont after killing him prove +that his murderers wished to throw one off the scent. When one +has a house to pillage, he does not linger behind to steal a +watch or a pocket-book. The mysterious proceedings of those who +effected the <i>coup</i> are those of political conspirators, and +the thing that gives the whole plot its special character is the +presence of a woman. Every undertaking of interest to foreign +politics, for the past century, has been carried on by women. +From my point of view, this is in a large measure what must have +taken place. One or several European States have been acquainted +with <a name="page73"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 73</span>the +investigations carried on by Trémont. His communications +to the Institute may have sufficed to give the alarm. +Immediately, means have been sought for becoming intimate with +him, or obtaining his confidence. Our friend’s nature has +been studied, and a young woman, clever and beautiful, has been +fastened on him, soon to serve as intermediary between the +General and Hans. The latter is no Russian, but probably some +native of Baden. The woman is a spy in the service of our +enemies. The man, introduced into the premises by the woman, +failed in his attempts to obtain, by trickery, +Trémont’s secrets; accordingly he had recourse to +violence. Be certain the whole <i>coup</i> was entered upon for +interests far higher than you imagine. You see a Lichtenbach in +the affair, and imagine that it is in his interests that Hans and +the mysterious woman have been playing each a perilous game. You +attach to him more importance than he deserves. You must seek +higher, or rather not seek at all, for nothing will be found +now.”</p> +<p>“I cannot deny,” replied Baradier, “that +Graff’s explanation possesses some semblance of likelihood. +Graff is a man of imagination, who often sees things that do not +exist. Still, in the present circumstances, he would be a bold +man who would say that he was mistaken. Perhaps his supposition +and mine both contain part of the truth. What cannot be doubted +is that the authors of this audacious plot are persons who will +shrink before nothing. Accordingly we must be prudent, and not +appear to suspect them, living in just our usual manner. +Apparently we must abstain from all participation in the work of +justice. If the police succeed we shall be satisfied, without +having been involved in the affair. If they find nothing, as is +very likely, then our turn will come. In my opinion clever and +cool-headed criminals it is almost impossible to run to ground. +It is only by their <a name="page74"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +74</span>imprudence that they betray themselves. It is when they +begin to be no longer on their guard that there is a chance of +finding some clue to their guilt. So, after all, the most prudent +and skilful plan will be to wait. Marcel will return to +Ars—”</p> +<p>“Not until I have seen Geneviève.”</p> +<p>“Of course, you will dine and sleep here, and take the +train to-morrow morning. Your mother and uncle will not be sorry +to see a little of you.”</p> +<p>“And my father?” asked the young man, smiling.</p> +<p>“And your father. Now come along with me to see your +mother. Graff, you are staying in the office?”</p> +<p>“For a few minutes. Then I return home, but will be back +in time for dinner.”</p> +<p>Proceeding along an inner staircase, father and son reached +the private rooms, and were astonished to find in the hall a tall +footman waiting there.</p> +<p>“Your mother has visitors,” said Baradier. +“How has that come about; to-day is not her reception +day?”</p> +<p>They entered Madame Baradier’s small salon. There she +sat, pensive, near the window, her needlework lying idly in her +lap.</p> +<p>“What! You here?” said Baradier. “I thought +you were receiving.”</p> +<p>“The visit is not for me.”</p> +<p>“What is the meaning of this? No one can have called for +Amélie. Then it must be for Mademoiselle de +Trémont?”</p> +<p>“You are right,” said Madame Baradier.</p> +<p>“What is the matter with you?” asked the banker. +“There is something extraordinary going on. +Explain.”</p> +<p>“It is, indeed, very extraordinary. It is a schoolmate +of Geneviève, who has come especially from the convent to +assure her of her sympathy and affection; a trusted <a +name="page75"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 75</span>servant came +with her, since her father could not come in person.”</p> +<p>Baradier’s face turned crimson, as he asked with a +frown—</p> +<p>“Then it is—?”</p> +<p>His wife did not give him time to continue. They understood +one another at a glance.</p> +<p>“Yes, my dear, it is Mademoiselle +Lichtenbach.”</p> +<p>A silence fell throughout the room. Marcel had gone straight +to his mother, to embrace her. He now stood looking at his +father, who, standing before the mantelpiece, was endeavouring to +fathom the meaning of this unexpected visit.</p> +<p>“What is she like?” asked Marcel.</p> +<p>“I scarcely looked at her, I must confess, my child. +When her name was announced I was very much astonished. +Amélie and Geneviève were with me at the time. I +left them in the salon as soon as Mademoiselle Lichtenbach +entered. She appeared to me to be tall, and rather good looking. +It was, however, her voice, a sweet, charming voice, which +impressed me most favourably.”</p> +<p>“It is different from her father’s, then,” +growled Baradier.</p> +<p>“And how long has she been here?”</p> +<p>“Half an hour, at least.”</p> +<p>“And my sister is with them?”</p> +<p>“She could not help staying with them, otherwise it +would have been a show of hostility quite out of place. +Parents’ enmities, I hope, form no necessary part of +children’s inheritances.”</p> +<p>“Mother, what you are now saying is contrary to all +poetical tradition. Look at Romeo and Juliet. What would become +of literature were there no hereditary enmities? They form part +and parcel of romantic stock-in-trade. <a name="page76"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 76</span>The deuce! We must not diminish it, +as it is becoming less and less quite fast enough!”</p> +<p>Baradier was not listening to his son; he remained still +plunged in his own reflections. At last he murmured—</p> +<p>“What has she come for? Why has Lichtenbach permitted +her to come?”</p> +<p>“Shall I go and ask her?” asked Marcel.</p> +<p>“Try to be serious, Marcel,” exclaimed the banker. +“This is no matter for jest.”</p> +<p>“Oh, I know that well enough. I wonder what it is that +upsets you so much? Here is my mother as pale as death, and +yourself in a fever-heat, and all because a young girl has come +to sympathize with her school-mate! There is something +extraordinary going on.”</p> +<p>Baradier glanced sideways at his son, and replied in a tone of +irritation—</p> +<p>“Don’t be such a fool, Marcel. You are incapable +of understanding!”</p> +<p>Marcel bowed, in mock humility.</p> +<p>“Thanks! What do I owe you for that?”</p> +<p>But Baradier had no time to give way to his increasing +irritation. The door of the salon opened, and Amélie +appeared on the threshold.</p> +<p>“Mamma, Mademoiselle Lichtenbach would like to say +good-bye to you before leaving.”</p> +<p>“She seems to be very well bred,” said Marcel, in +low tones. “Are you going, mother? I will accompany you. I +should like to see what she looks like.”</p> +<p>It was in vain that Baradier shouted to his son—</p> +<p>“Marcel, stay here; I forbid you!”</p> +<p>Already the young man, with a laugh, had slipped behind his +mother into the salon.</p> +<p>“The young rascal will never have any common +sense,” moaned Baradier. And he sat down in the seat his +wife had <a name="page77"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +77</span>just left, vaguely listening to the sound of voices, +which now reached him.</p> +<p>At the very first glance Marcel Baradier noticed that +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach was of a very elegant figure, with a +countenance of great gentleness. On further examination he did +not find her pretty. Her features were irregular, but her face +was lit up by eyes of limpid blue, radiant with frankness and +amiability. She was standing there, an upright and slender form, +in her sombre school-dress, with the blue ribbon on her breast. +On Madame Baradier introducing Marcel to her she made a +respectful bow, and said in delightful accents—</p> +<p>“I could not take my leave, madame, without thanking you +for your kind welcome. Mademoiselle de Trémont and myself +are very fond of one another. For a year we have been close +companions, and I sympathize with her present suffering, as +though her loss were also mine. It is a great relief to me, now +that we are obliged to separate, to know that she will be with +one who loves her. I hope you will permit her to speak to you of +me, so that she may not forget me too soon, and, perhaps, instil +into your mind a little of the sympathy her heart feels for +me.”</p> +<p>Marcel was still under the charm of the voice that uttered +these gentle words, when those clear, luminous eyes fell on him. +He returned the look with an inquisitive and, perhaps, rather +bold glance, for she immediately turned aside. At the same time a +slight blush, as though accompanied with a shudder, passed over +her smiling face, which suddenly became serious.</p> +<p>“I must thank you, mademoiselle, for the sentiments you +express regarding our dear Geneviève. For +ourselves,” continued Madame Baradier, “rest assured +we shall not endeavour to influence her in her +affections.”</p> +<p><a name="page78"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +78</span>Mademoiselle Lichtenbach bowed, gave a graceful nod to +Amélie, and, on passing in front of Marcel, heard the +latter say to her, in troubled tones—</p> +<p>“Permit me, mademoiselle, to show you the +way.”</p> +<p>Opening the door of the salon, and, taking the mantle the +young girl had left in the hall, he placed it over her shoulders. +Then, walking by her side, his mother and sister looking on in +stupefaction, he descended the steps, followed by the footman. On +reaching the bottom he said, with a charm full of +grace—</p> +<p>“Mademoiselle de Trémont’s departure will +doubtless make your stay at the convent seem rather sad to you +now, mademoiselle?”</p> +<p>“Yes. I hope Geneviève will not forget me, but +come and see me.”</p> +<p>“After all, probably you will not stay long yourself at +the Sacre-Coeur.”</p> +<p>“I was like Mademoiselle de Trémont, alone with +my father. Geneviève will find a mother in Madame +Baradier, whilst I—”</p> +<p>She left the sentence unfinished. Marcel, however, well +understood the sadness of her meaning—“I shall remain +abandoned, as I have been all my life. My youthful years will +pass away behind the sad walls of a convent, under the cold, +methodical surveillance of nuns, most excellent persons, but +incapable of giving me that warmth of affection I need to be +happy. My friend is leaving me, and all the sweetness of my life +is past.”</p> +<p>She looked so melancholy and resigned that Marcel was moved +with pity at her grief. They had now reached the brougham, the +door of which was held open by the footman.</p> +<p>“No, mademoiselle,” said Marcel. “Rest +assured Geneviève de Trémont will not forget +you.”</p> +<p><a name="page79"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 79</span>He +fastened his eyes on Mademoiselle Lichtenbach’s face, which +now, in feature, seemed delicate and charming in its modest +grace; then, bowing, he added, in lower tones—</p> +<p>“I do not think you are one of those whose fate it is to +be forgotten.”</p> +<p>Mademoiselle Lichtenbach smiled and bowed. Then, entering the +carriage, she said to the servant—</p> +<p>“Drive back home.”</p> +<p>Not another word was exchanged, whilst the footman climbed to +his seat, and the coachman put the reins in order. Marcel, with +head uncovered, stood there on the footpath in the Rue de +Provènce, looking through the window of the brougham at +this young girl, who appeared so simple and attractive to him, +though he had never seen her until an hour before. Mademoiselle +Lichtenbach sat there with bowed head, while a smile played on +her lips. The carriage started, and the charm was broken.</p> +<p>On returning to the house Marcel reflected: If the father is a +rogue, the daughter, at any rate, is a very charming person. +After all, she is not responsible for her father’s +misdeeds. But all this has nothing to do with me. In all +probability we shall never meet again, so she may be what she +likes. All the same, he could not get over the idea that +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach, daughter of the declared enemy of +Baradier and Graff, was a very striking character.</p> +<p>“Well,” said his father, who was awaiting his +return, “you show yourself very polite. You could not be +more gallant to a princess.”</p> +<p>“Probably not,” said the young man, calmly.</p> +<p>“Will you have the goodness to explain why you show +yourself so obliging towards the daughter of our +enemy?”</p> +<p><a name="page80"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +80</span>“For the sole reason that she is the daughter of +our enemy.”</p> +<p>“It may be very chivalrous on your part, but to me it +appears stupid.”</p> +<p>“Do you intend to introduce the fair sex into your +quarrels?”</p> +<p>“I should like to see how Lichtenbach would treat your +mother and sister if ever they fell into his power!”</p> +<p>“Let us hope we may never experience it. Still, Baradier +and Graff are not obliged to act like Lichtenbach. Ask my uncle +what he thinks about it.”</p> +<p>“Oh, your uncle is too sentimental. For the last hour I +have been trying to find motives for this intervention. Evidently +Lichtenbach wishes to throw us off the scent by this +demonstration of affection for Mademoiselle de Trémont, +but it is this very thing which awakens my suspicions. Do you +know what Barentin, of the Supreme Court, told me lately? Not +twenty-five per cent. of the criminals are ever discovered, and +then only by their own folly. The rich calculate, and are almost +sure of impunity.”</p> +<p>“My dear father, if the whole might of the law cannot +seize a murderer, how can you expect Baradier and Graff to +succeed? We must be sensible, and not attempt impossibilities. We +will do the best we can—you by protecting Mademoiselle de +Trémont, and I by assuring her the fortune her father +promised her. For the rest let us trust in Providence.”</p> +<p>“In Providence!” growled Baradier. “Trust +rather in the devil! Attend to what I tell you, Marcel. Your +mother, yourself, and myself are all involved in the quarrel +between Lichtenbach and your uncle. Lichtenbach is one of those +revengeful <i>men</i> who strike both their enemies and their +enemies’ offspring. Trémont has met his fate; it +will be our turn next.”</p> +<p><a name="page81"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +81</span>“No, father, our turn will never come,” said +Marcel, energetically. “At the very first threat, the +faintest attempt, I will go to Lichtenbach myself, and settle all +our accounts with him at a single time. That I swear!”</p> +<p>Graff, clean shaven and elegantly attired, now entered the +office. Baradier signed to his son to say no more, and all three +mounted to the salon to join the ladies.</p> +<h3><a name="page82"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +82</span>CHAPTER IV</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">In</span> his study, soberly furnished, +Elias Lichtenbach, seated in front of a large Louis Fourteenth +bureau, was speaking in low tones, as though afraid of being +heard, to a priest, lolling at ease in an enormous armchair. By +the light of the setting sun, the sharp, bony face of the banker, +with his <i>keen</i> eyes and thin, well-shaven lips, could be +faintly distinguished. He was no longer the stout healthy-looking +Elias of former days. The cares of life had withered the flower +of youth on his cheeks, and wrinkled the once careless brow. The +jaws were still pronounced, but hard and thin, like those of a +powerful and ferocious man-eater. The hairy hands, long and +grasping as they lay there on the desk, revealed unusual love of +wealth. A black skull-cap covered Lichtenbach’s bald +forehead. His visitor was a young and elegant ecclesiastic of +graceful and intelligent mien. He spoke with a southern accent, +which gave his voice a kind of hilarity in sound.</p> +<p>“It will be a very profitable undertaking. The property +we have in view has no value whatever at present, nothing but +waste land and marshes. The purchase will be effected in your +name, and when we have signed an emphyteutic lease with you, we +shall at once commence building. We want an advance of three +hundred thousand francs.”</p> +<p>“There will be no difficulty there,” said +Lichtenbach. “I have clients disposed to +lend—”</p> +<p><a name="page83"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +83</span>“You need not go very far, eh?” said the +young priest, with an ironical glance at the drawer of the desk, +over which the banker spread his formidable hands.</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur l’Abbé, not very far, indeed; +but, all the same, not here. It is a principle of mine never to +advance money on securities which cannot immediately be realized. +Now, the matter you have just been laying before me offers no +actual guarantee. But that does not matter. You wish me to find +the capital.”</p> +<p>“After all, this is the main point. Still, we have to +rely on others than yourself. These gentlemen will not place +their confidence lightly. They trust you, as they are certain of +you, but they would not listen to strangers.”</p> +<p>“These gentlemen, as usual, will only have to deal with +me,” said Lichtenbach, with deference. “I know what I +owe them, and they will always find me at their +service.”</p> +<p>“Then, as soon as the land is bought, and placed at our +disposal, we immediately commence excavations, which will reveal +the presence in the subsoil of the layers of ore I have been +speaking to you about. At a bound the value of the land will be +increased tenfold. You will sell back a small part of the ground, +and with the profits, without further expenditure, we shall have +paid for the establishment of our community.”</p> +<p>“If the tenor of the ore is such as you state, the +exploitation, once granted to a company, will bring you in large +revenues for several years.”</p> +<p>“That is what Monseigneur said on receiving the report +of the engineer who undertook the soundings. Oh! we need a great +deal of money to make the work a success,” sighed the young +priest. “Our religion is attacked with such violence that +if we do nothing but defend it we are lost. We must carry the war +into the enemy’s territory.”</p> +<p><a name="page84"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +84</span>“That is my own opinion, Monsieur +l’Abbé. As you see, my journal has zealously +undertaken the campaign.”</p> +<p>“Yes, it is doing good; but your <i>panache blanc</i> is +not sufficiently dogmatic as regards pure doctrine. Too much +space is given to speculation and business enterprise. Your +columns smack too much of the Bourse.”</p> +<p>“Monsieur l’Abbé,” replied Elias, +roughly, “I do not possess, as these gentlemen do, the art +of conducting business in a double-faced manner. But I will learn +from them.”</p> +<p>“Come, do not play the jesuit, my dear +Lichtenbach,” said the young priest, airily. “We +appreciate your services; that you have had proof of, and shall +have again. By-the-by, who is this wounded man we picked up +yesterday at Issy? The poor fellow was in a bad way. He came +under your recommendation.”</p> +<p>Elias turned pale. In tones of alarm he +exclaimed—“Not so loud! Monsieur +l’Abbé—not so loud! No one must suspect +that—”</p> +<p>“Oh! what a state you are in! Rest assured. The Superior +and myself alone were taken into the poor wretch’s +confidence. After all, he said very little. He was completely +exhausted by the efforts he had made in dragging himself to our +door. It was four o’clock in the morning, and the whole +brotherhood was at matins. It was, accordingly, possible to +introduce the wounded man without any one seeing him. It was +quite time, for, as soon as he was put to bed, he fainted +away.”</p> +<p>“Who is attending to him?”</p> +<p>“Our Superior himself; he has a thorough knowledge of +medicine. Besides, the arm was cut off as though by a +thermo-cautery, and all that had to be done was to dress the +wound. The man has given evidence of the most heroic courage. But +now he is ravaged by fever, and he speaks.”</p> +<p>“What does he say?”</p> +<p><a name="page85"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +85</span>“A most extraordinary mixture of things. He +mentions, in almost the same breath, a fortified camp in the +Vosges, and a war powder possessed of extraordinary virtues. His +object is to carry off the plans of the former, and obtain +possession of the formula of the latter.”</p> +<p>“Does he mention no names?”</p> +<p>“Yes, the name of a woman, whom he calls Sophia, and +sometimes the baroness. He consults and threatens her in turn. +She appears to be his accomplice in some underhand work or +other.”</p> +<p>“Has he expressed himself more clearly?”</p> +<p>“No, he beats about the bush, and it is impossible to +understand his meaning. After all, you have nothing to +fear.”</p> +<p>Elias gave a sigh of relief.</p> +<p>“Monsieur l’Abbé, I am not afraid for +myself, but for others. I am engaged in great international +relations, as you are aware. The interests entrusted to my care +represent not merely immense capital, but a great number of human +lives. It is accordingly my duty to be very prudent.”</p> +<p>The young priest gave a gesture of protest. His countenance +assumed a serious expression.</p> +<p>“I do not want to hear anything about it, M. +Lichtenbach. These gentlemen, as you are aware, are thorough +Frenchmen. Everything that happens beyond the frontiers is +foreign to them—I might almost say hostile. Outside of +France, which we love with deep and enlightened tenderness, and +wish to save from the corruption of revolution, we recognize only +the Pope, Sovereign of all Catholics, and our chief, whom we +blindly obey. Keep your secrets; we will respect them, as you are +serving us. But do not expect from us any help in the success of +enterprises which would not concur towards the triumph of the +cause to which we are devoted—monarchy and religion. In all +<a name="page86"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 86</span>else you +will find us neutral. That is all you may expect of +us.”</p> +<p>“Have you been commissioned to tell me this?” +asked Elias, in tones of anguish.</p> +<p>“No, my dear Lichtenbach; I was only to speak to you of +the ground purchase.”</p> +<p>“Thanks, Monsieur l’Abbé. Tell them I will +send my agent to-morrow to Grasse, to bring the matter to a +conclusion, and that before the month is over we shall be in +possession.”</p> +<p>“Very well!”</p> +<p>The young Abbé rose from his seat. He stopped, and, in +negligent tones, said—</p> +<p>“Ah! I was forgetting. Have you heard of that frightful +catastrophe which took place at Vanves? The explosion even shook +the buildings here at Issy. Were you not acquainted with this +General de Trémont?”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach looked paler and more sombre than ever, as he +replied stammeringly—</p> +<p>“Yes, Monsieur l’Abbé, I knew him a long +time ago.”</p> +<p>“It appears he was a dangerous maniac, dabbling with +chemical experiments which were destined to kill him in time. A +person of doubtful morality as well, according to public rumour, +and who, even at his advanced age, gave himself up to the most +degrading debauchery. He will not be missed. They say he was +assassinated and robbed, before his house blew up. That is what +comes of investigating in explosives! Well, <i>au revoir</i>, my +dear Lichtenbach. When you come to see the patient give me due +notice, and I will introduce you to him privately.”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach made no reply. He showed out his visitor with a +semblance of respectful humility. Then he bowed, as to a +superior, and said—</p> +<p><a name="page87"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +87</span>“Assure your friends, Monsieur +l’Abbé, of my devotion to their +interests.”</p> +<p>“Good! Though it is scarcely necessary,” replied +the young priest, carelessly; and, slowly descending the +staircase, he disappeared.</p> +<p>Lichtenbach, in thoughtful mood, returned to his study. It was +now almost dark. Where the Abbé had just been sitting, a +female form now sat stretched out in the armchair. A fresh, clear +voice said—</p> +<p>“It is as dark as in an oven here, Lichtenbach; let us +have a little light.”</p> +<p>“What! You are here, Baroness!” exclaimed the +banker, eagerly.</p> +<p>“Yes, I have just arrived. Was that the little +Abbé d’Escayrac you were just taking leave +of?”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach had turned on the electric light, bringing into +view the unceremonious visitor Elias had just called Baroness. +She was a light-complexioned young woman, of exceeding beauty, +with proud profile, blue eyes, intelligent forehead, though there +was an expression of harshness in her small mouth, with its +charming red lips, as well as in her strong chin. She was very +elegantly clothed in black, and wore a hooded lace cloak. Patent +leather shoes covered her charming feet.</p> +<p>“Have you been here long?” asked Elias +abstractedly.</p> +<p>“No, I have only just come, I say. Your servant showed +me into the salon, and I came in here when I heard your visitor +leave. Do not be uneasy, I was not listening to what he +said.”</p> +<p>“Oh! I have no need to be on my guard against +you.”</p> +<p>“Yes, you mistrust me, as you do every one else. I do +not blame you for it. It is a sign of prudence. Though, all the +same, you have nothing to fear from me, and neither have I from +you.”</p> +<p><a name="page88"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +88</span>“Oh! Baroness, you know that I belong to you, body +and soul,” exclaimed Lichtenbach.</p> +<p>“Yes, yes, and you would not be sorry if the converse +were true, would you?” interrupted the young woman, with a +mocking smile.</p> +<p>The banker’s pale face lit up with passion; he drew near +the Baroness, and, taking her hand within his own, +said—</p> +<p>“And yet, Sophia, if you would only—”</p> +<p>Withdrawing her hand, she tossed her head with an air of +disdain, and replied—</p> +<p>“Yes, but I will not, there!”</p> +<p>“Never?”</p> +<p>“Who can tell? If ever I am in great pecuniary +difficulties, perhaps I may apply to you. Would you advance me +money, Lichtenbach, if I needed any?”</p> +<p>As she spoke she looked at the banker with a bewitching glance +and a smile full of promise. The latter, as soon as mention was +made of money, regained possession of himself. Placing his hand +on her lap, he said, in a tone of assurance—</p> +<p>“I will give you as much as you need.”</p> +<p>“You undertake a great deal. Take care! After all, there +is no hurry; the time has not come yet.”</p> +<p>As she spoke, she drew back slightly from Lichtenbach’s +presence. The latter sighed—</p> +<p>“Ah, Sophia, you are a terrible flirt—your only +pleasure consists in making men mad.”</p> +<p>“I? You are dreaming, Lichtenbach. Have you ever seen me +trouble about any man unless it were to my interest to do so? And +yet you say such silly things. One would think you did not know +me!”</p> +<p>“On the contrary, I know you well. Even better than you +imagine, for there are portions of your short <a +name="page89"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 89</span>life-which, +all the same, has gone through so many sensations—which you +leave in a favourable light, so that I have understood them. You +are very clever and bold. I, too, am very tenacious and patient, +and have an instinctive knowledge of what it is useful for me to +know, as well as the means of obtaining information. Accordingly, +I am well aware what you are to-day, Baroness Grodsko. But I also +know what you were before.”</p> +<p>Sophia’s eyes flashed, and her lips contracted, giving +her face an aspect of terrible import. Looking boldly at Elias, +she said, dryly—</p> +<p>“Ah, ah! Tell me all about it. I should be very pleased +to know what you have learned about me. If it is true I will not +deny it, upon my honour I will not. If false you may stop the +wages of your informers. When one has spies in one’s pay +one should always try to have reliable and intelligent +ones.”</p> +<p>“Mine never deceive me; it is not to their interest to +lie.”</p> +<p>“We shall see about that. Well—”</p> +<p>“Well, before becoming the wife of Baron Elmer Grodsko, +a Hungarian nobleman, who quarrelled with his family in order to +marry you, you were dancing and singing at the theatre of +Belgrade, in a touring troupe, directed by an adventurer, half +villain, half rogue, named Valaque. It was there that Baron +Elmer, on his way from Varna, saw you, fell in love, and carried +you off, after shooting down Escovisco, who pursued him with a +poniard.”</p> +<p>The young woman’s lips quivered, as she said with a look +of disdain—</p> +<p>“Then that is all you know? You cannot go back any +further than the theatre of Belgrade, and the Escovisco affair? +You are making much ado about very little!”</p> +<p>“Oh! I was proceeding in order. I could go back <a +name="page90"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 90</span>further, and +tell you of the mysterious strange death of Madame Ferranti, a +charitable lady of Trieste, who had taken you, almost dead with +hunger, from the streets into her service. You were sixteen years +of age. Your benefactresses had a son. On the day his mother +died—she was said to have been poisoned, though there was +no definite proof of this—young Ferranti left home with +you, carrying off all the ready money, negotiable deeds, and +jewels of his dead mother. Was it you or he who gave Madame +Ferranti the cup of tea she drank before she fell asleep never to +wake again?”</p> +<p>“Indeed it was neither he nor I. It was an old servant, +who had been twenty years in their service. Besides, she +confessed it, and as there was no proof against her, nor against +any one else, she was released.”</p> +<p>“Whilst you set out for Venice, and had a pleasant time +with your companion. Ah! He had a fine way of mourning for his +mother, the young Ferranti! It was at the Café Florian, on +the Place Saint-Marc, that, one evening when he was drunk, the +young ninny picked a quarrel with an Austrian major, who, the +following morning, on the Lido, ran six inches of steel into his +body, killing him on the spot.”</p> +<p>“Quite true! Poor Ferranti! He was a handsome fellow, +who waltzed divinely, but was too fond of absinthe. It <i>was</i> +that which killed him, or rather the stoccata of Major +Bruzelow—a fine man, whose moustaches went almost round his +head, but as stupid as his sabre, and as dangerous. It was he who +forced me to leave Venice, where I was enjoying myself so well! I +could not even speak to a man without the Major challenging him. +He would have called out the whole town; I was obliged to +go.”</p> +<p>“The Austrian police had something to do with it, had +they not?”</p> +<p><a name="page91"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +91</span>“I have always hated the Tedeschi, and they have +always paid me back in the same coin!”</p> +<p>“So that you cannot return to Austria, even +now?”</p> +<p>“No, all by reason of that fool of a Grodsko.”</p> +<p>“And what has become of this excellent Grodsko, who +broke his mother’s heart all for your sake?”</p> +<p>“The excellent Grodsko spends the summer in Vienna, and +the winter at Monte Carlo. Both winter and summer he gambles to +pass the time, and when he has lost he drowns his disappointment +in drink.”</p> +<p>“Does he always lose?”</p> +<p>“Yes, so he is always drinking.”</p> +<p>“Here are a few corpses already, if I know how to count, +to your credit, without mentioning the grief, despair, and shame +of others. You have lived a very exciting life, though you have +scarcely yet reached the age of thirty.”</p> +<p>“I was twenty-eight last week,” rectified the +Baroness, coldly.</p> +<p>“You have trampled on humanity as on a carpet to gain +your objects: luxury, pleasure, domination. And here you are +to-day more brilliant, better loved, and more powerful than ever, +with a strength of will which shrinks before nothing, and a +conscience ready for anything. Am I right?”</p> +<p>She looked boldly at Lichtenbach, then, drawing from her +pocket a cigarette-case of chased silver, she took out an +Oriental cigarette, which she lit with perfect coolness; then she +replied in gentle tones—</p> +<p>“Quite right, though incomplete. I am far more to be +dreaded than you imagine. You are well aware of it, but are +afraid of displeasing me by depicting me as I really am. You are +in the wrong. I have such a scorn for mankind that you cannot vex +me by declaring me to be ready to profit by it, as though it were +a piece of merchandise. In my opinion, men are no more +interesting <a name="page92"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +92</span>than cattle destined for slaughter. They serve to feed +and enrich me; it is for that they toil and die. Apparently, it +is their function, since they cannot escape this fate, and as +soon as one disappears another offers to replace him. Are you +going to say that I am a destroying flail? Possibly. All over the +world there are beings born for work, sacrifice, and suffering; +as there are others born irremediably for idleness, egoism, and +enjoyment. It is nature which has made it so. To some instinct +manifests itself, leading to servitude, to others leading to +tyranny. Beings exploited and exploiting, beasts of burden and +beasts of prey. Is not that the sole social classification +founded on common sense? Look all around you, Lichtenbach, it is +an invariable rule: a flock of simpletons led away, fleeced, and +strangled by a few audacious individuals. Will you reproach me +for being of the number of those who strangle, rather than of +those who fleece? We are both at the same game, Lichtenbach; the +only difference is, I am bold enough to confess it, whilst you +are hypocritical enough to say nothing. Our object is the +same—the exploitation of the human race for our greatest +mutual profit and pleasure. There you are! If I am wrong, prove +it to me now.”</p> +<p>She had spoken without raising her voice, and the calm tone in +which these terrible theories had been expounded as they came +from that charming mouth formed so strange a contrast with the +ferocious cynicism of the confession that Lichtenbach, who, +although he appeared to have no illusions left concerning his +beautiful and dangerous partner, was placed for a moment out of +countenance. He had very few scruples, this trafficker in all +kinds of goods, who had commenced by despoiling his country in +its hour of trial, and who continued speculating on social +poverty and infamy. But now he found himself confronted by a +creature more audacious and violent, if not more redoubtable, +than himself, And he <a name="page93"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 93</span>weighed in imagination the perils she +might make him incur and the advantages she could bring him. This +beautiful, intelligent, and unscrupulous woman was an admirable +instrument. He knew what she was capable of, but he had no wish +to run so great a risk as she ran without any need. The +adventures which offered the Baroness Sophia her most certain +means of existence were not open to him; other matters, those of +a man on the eve of becoming a Deputy, perhaps a Minister, and +those of this industrial cosmopolity, coining money with filth +and blood. His coolness returned. He had said too much that was +foolish at the beginning of the conversation. The time had come +to mitigate the confidence of the beautiful Sophia, and to give +her to understand that, between herself and himself, their +existed a stout barrier of respectability and of millions of +francs.</p> +<p>“On the whole, my dear Baroness,” he said, +“there is some truth in what you have just said, though +your manner of explaining yourself is rather exotic. Your pompous +and declamatory cynicism is of the Orient. All you have declared +a few moments ago may be summed up in a very few words; human +inequality is unchangeable. There are fools and rogues. The first +are exploited by the second, under the surveillance of the police +and the control of the law. In your theory, you have not granted +sufficient importance to police and law. I could not recommend +you too strongly to pay more attention to them. They are one of +the most important factors in the problem you are spending your +life in solving. If you consider them as a neglectable quantity, +one of these mornings you will receive a rude +awakening.”</p> +<p>She smiled disdainfully—</p> +<p>“The small fish are caught in the meshes of the net, the +large ones break through and escape. I am afraid of no thing or +person except myself. I alone am capable of <a +name="page94"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 94</span>doing myself +any harm. That, of course, I never think of doing.”</p> +<p>“Not just now. But you have gone through moments of +anxiety. I heard that in London two years ago.”</p> +<p>A dark cloud came over Sophia’s brow. She suddenly flung +her cigarette into the fire, and in changed accents, +said—</p> +<p>“Yes, I have committed acts of folly, for I was in love. +And a woman in love becomes as stupid as a man.”</p> +<p>“The object of your affections was an actor, I believe, +the handsome Stevenson?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Richard Stevenson, the rival of Irving.”</p> +<p>“You were madly in love with him, but he played you +false. Accordingly, one evening you found means to entice your +rival on board a yacht you had hired, lying at anchor on the +Thames. Since that time she was never heard of.”</p> +<p>“Ah! You are acquainted with that anecdote? Indeed you +have been well informed. Do you also know that Stevenson, to whom +in a fit of madness I had said that he would never see her again, +beat me with his cane, and left me almost dead on the +spot?”</p> +<p>“The stick presented to him by the Prince of Wales, +doubtless. You must have felt highly flattered. It did not +prevent you two days later from going to the Empire, and cheering +your brutal persecutor.”</p> +<p>“Yes, I loved the wretch; but now, luckily, all that is +over.”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach burst into a laugh.</p> +<p>“What have you done with the handsome Cesare +Agostini?”</p> +<p>“Ah! He forms a mere pastime for me. I must interest +myself in some one or other. That is no passion at +all.”</p> +<p>“All the same, he costs you a great deal, I +suppose?”</p> +<p><a name="page95"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +95</span>“Enormous sums! These Italians are terrible +spendthrifts. This one knows one good way of making money, and +ten better ways of spending it. In the first place, he is a +gambler, and then, he cannot see a fine ring without buying it. +But then, he has a few good qualities. He is no novice at either +pistol or sword.”</p> +<p>“He is simply a bravo.”</p> +<p>“At your service, if there is any one you wish to be rid +of.”</p> +<p>“Is he bold and intrepid?”</p> +<p>“Yes; but, above all, to be relied on. Try him, you will +be well satisfied.”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach’s countenance grew dark, as it always did +every time a subject was mentioned which did not please him, and +he said in arrogant tones—</p> +<p>“Much obliged, but I do not deal in drama; comedy is +sufficient for me.”</p> +<p>“Ah! You’re fond of a joke. You are still one of +those good apostles who insinuate a crime, have it executed, and +then exclaim in candid tones, ‘I have had nothing to do +with it!’ Have you had nothing to do with this affair at +Vanves, I should like to know?”</p> +<p>This time Elias became quite angry.</p> +<p>“Silence! What are you thinking of to cry out in such a +loud voice? Are we the only ones in the house?”</p> +<p>She burst into a laugh.</p> +<p>“Well, well! You amuse me! For an hour you have been +telling me my own history, without the slightest precaution, and +when I make the slightest allusion to your’s you tremble +with fear. You do not mind compromising me, but not yourself. +Very kind of you.”</p> +<p>“My daughter is here, and I have no +wish—”</p> +<p>“For her to know you under your real aspect. For you are +a regular scoundrel, Lichtenbach, and of the very worst <a +name="page96"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 96</span>kind, one who +wishes to keep up appearances, even with one’s accomplices. +Do you think you can deceive me, eh? Your jesuitism has no affect +on me; I am well acquainted with your lubricity. In the whole +world there is no more villainous character than yourself, and +yet you wish to be taken for a man of honour and +virtue!”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach, pale with fear and anger, exclaimed—</p> +<p>“Baroness! Really, you wish to throw me into a +passion.”</p> +<p>“Oh no, no! Now I will be very nice with you. Listen, my +voice is a mere whisper. Lean over and listen. I need a hundred +thousand francs to-night, to have Hans carried off to Geneva. He +can bear the journey now. Cesare has gone to see him.”</p> +<p>“Do you think he will survive?” asked +Lichtenbach.</p> +<p>“Yes. That vexes you? You would rather be well rid of +him? Calm yourself, he would bite off his tongue rather than +betray a companion. Besides, what does he know? That your +interests were the same as ours, and that, had he found the +formula for the explosive for commerce, you would have paid as +much for them as those for whom we are working would have paid +for the war explosive. The <i>coup</i> missed. Hans is maimed. +But, thanks to me, you are free from all suspicion.”</p> +<p>Looking calmly at Elias, she said—</p> +<p>“A hundred thousand francs, on account.”</p> +<p>“On account?”</p> +<p>“Yes, on account. And do not waste any time. General de +Trémont, whom you hated so strongly, has been killed for +you. How much would you give for Baradier and Graff.”</p> +<p>“Nothing, nothing!” groaned Lichtenbach. +“What crimes are these you are laying to my account? That I +desired the death of General de Trémont and am anxious <a +name="page97"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 97</span>to harm +Baradier and Graff? You are wandering! It is sheer madness! +Certainly they are my enemies, and have done me a great deal of +harm. But, commit a crime on that account! Never, never! If they +were to die, ah! I should consider it as a divine providence, but +hasten their last moments by a single hour or minute, I, great +God!”</p> +<p>“Of Abraham, of Jacob, and of Moses! Yes, my fine +renegade! My good Lichtenbach!” said the Baroness, with a +look of scorn. “Yes, you are quite ready to accept the +favours of providence, incarnated under the features of the +Baroness Grodsko, but you will not take the initiative yourself. +Hypocrisy again! You ask for nothing, but you accept all! Well, +your unuttered prayer shall be granted!”</p> +<p>“Baroness! In the name of God, do not compromise me. Do +not proceed without instructions.”</p> +<p>“Ah, ah! How terrified you are. You remind me of old +Trémont when I handled his chemical products after +dessert. ‘Don’t touch that, it is deadly!’ he +would say. Meanwhile, I tried to take in wax the impress of the +lock of the iron casket, which Hans succeeded in opening, but +which cost him his arm. And all for nothing. The box exploded, +and destroyed the secret in the midst of the flames. But some one +has this secret, and I must find it out. Whatever it cost I will +obtain possession of it!”</p> +<p>“What have you been promised for it?”</p> +<p>She looked at him, with a laugh.</p> +<p>“You are very inquisitive! Don’t think I shall +tell you, however. Professional pride apart—for, after all, +one does not care to fail in a mission of this +importance—the affair is worth all the trouble I am taking. +Meanwhile, my hundred thousand francs!”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach opened a drawer, took out ten bundles of +bank-notes, and held them out to the Baroness.</p> +<p><a name="page98"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +98</span>“Here they are.”</p> +<p>“Thanks. Now, Lichtenbach, what would you say if it were +young Marcel Baradier who was the depository of old +Trémont’s formulæ?”</p> +<p>Elias sat up with renewed interest.</p> +<p>“What! What makes you think—”</p> +<p>“Ah, ah! Cannibal, you have just smelt human flesh, and +have become quite young again in consequence.”</p> +<p>“Baroness, you will kill me with anguish.”</p> +<p>“Ah! Yes, you look as though you would die, indeed! +Hate, Lichtenbach, hate is a far stronger sentiment than love, is +it not?”</p> +<p>He made no reply. The only thing that was now of importance to +him was the supposition Sophia had just given utterance to. He +saw nothing, except that the son of his deadly enemy might +possibly be in possession of this secret they were so anxious to +fathom. If only it were possible! Suppose chance were to give him +the opportunity of crushing the very people he hated with all his +soul, and, at the same time, depriving them of a fortune. He +asked the Baroness in eager tones—</p> +<p>“What makes you think the General took Marcel Baradier +into his confidence?”</p> +<p>“In the first place, they saw one another constantly; +the young man was admitted into his laboratory, a most +exceptional favour. I know well he worked there with +Trémont, who had entire confidence in him. However +mysterious a man may be, however close and sullen, a fatal hour +is sure to come, when he is forced to unburden himself. The +General would never have imparted his plans to a man, even to his +best friend, for he was as cunning as a fox. But, after dinner, +with a good cigar between his lips, he felt strongly impelled to +dazzle me, and as he could not do this either by his youth or his +beauty, he attempted to <a name="page99"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 99</span>win me over by his genius. In this +way, on different occasions, he let slip several small incidents, +which, collected and coordinated by a good memory, form a +certainty.”</p> +<p>“Then all is not lost?”</p> +<p>“Nothing is ever lost.”</p> +<p>“Then what are you going to do, Baroness?”</p> +<p>“You shall know when it is to my interest to tell +you.”</p> +<p>“You have no confidence in me?”</p> +<p>“Under what pretext should I have confidence in you? I +know you only too well. You will serve me until the time comes +when you find it more to your advantage to throw me +over.”</p> +<p>“I!”</p> +<p>“You, Elias Lichtenbach; but that is all the same to +me—I hold you now.”</p> +<p>“Do you hope to succeed?”</p> +<p>“I always hope to succeed. Look at me now, +please.”</p> +<p>She threw back her head with a movement of voluptuous grace, +which seemed to intensify her beauty a hundred-fold. She smiled, +and her eyes and lips assumed an expression of passionate ardour, +which sent a thrill through the veins of Lichtenbach. Who could +resist this creature’s imperious power? She well knew the +extent of her charm. At a sign from her men became changed into +slaves. She was the magician who loosened human passions and +appetites, and led lost creatures to folly, shame, and crime.</p> +<p>“Yes; you will succeed in whatever you undertake,” +murmured Lichtenbach, fascinated by her charm.</p> +<p>“No exaggeration! I am not infallible, as you know, +since Trémont escaped me. Still, I will do everything a +human being can do to succeed. Have confidence, and keep calm, +that is all I ask.”</p> +<p>A rolling of wheels was heard under the carriage gate, <a +name="page100"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 100</span>and a +trampling of horses’ hoofs announced the return of +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach.</p> +<p>“It is my daughter returning,” said the +banker.</p> +<p>“Then she is at home for the present?”</p> +<p>“She wished to assist at the funeral of the General de +Trémont, whose daughter is a friend of hers.”</p> +<p>A smile flitted across the lips of the Baroness.</p> +<p>“Chance or precaution?”</p> +<p>“Chance,” said Lichtenbach, coldly. “They +are both at the Sacre-Coeur. They found themselves thrown +together, and a mutual attachment sprang up.”</p> +<p>“And now that you know of it, you encourage this +intimacy?”</p> +<p>“I never oppose my daughter.”</p> +<p>“That is true; I forgot. You are a good father, +Lichtenbach. It is the last concession you have made to humanity. +And it is there that you are still vulnerable. Take +care!”</p> +<p>“My daughter is an angel, who prays for me. I dread +nothing. She has her mother’s goodness and +grace.”</p> +<p>“And she imagines you to be a good and honourable +father. Suppose the day were to come when her eyes were opened +about yourself?”</p> +<p>Elias stood upright in threatening attitude.</p> +<p>“Who could do that?”</p> +<p>“One of your enemies; you do not lack them now. Perhaps +a friend; the world is so wicked.”</p> +<p>“His boldness would cost him dear!” growled +Lichtenbach.</p> +<p>The Baroness arose. She walked about the room for a few +seconds, as though undecided to leave. Then she asked—</p> +<p>“Before I go, could I see your daughter?”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach looked steadily at her, then he replied +rudely—</p> +<p><a name="page101"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +101</span>“No.”</p> +<p>“Why not?”</p> +<p>“Because it is useless.”</p> +<p>“Are you afraid that I shall corrupt her by speaking a +few words to her?”</p> +<p>“Perhaps.”</p> +<p>“Bravo! Well, you are frank now, at any rate.”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach raised himself to his full height, and, repaying +Sophia in a single moment for all the insolent expressions she +had been so prodigal with the last hour, said—</p> +<p>“Mademoiselle Lichtenbach can have nothing in common +with the Baroness Grodsko.”</p> +<p>Sophia gave a gesture of indifference.</p> +<p>“Very well. As you please. <i>Au revoir</i>, +Lichtenbach.”</p> +<p>She was going in the direction of the hall when he stopped +her.</p> +<p>“Not that way.”</p> +<p>Opening a door, concealed behind some folds of tapestry, he +said—</p> +<p>“Go down this staircase, you will meet no +one.”</p> +<p>“There is no trap-dungeon at the bottom?” she +asked, laughingly.</p> +<p>“No; there is only the concierge’s +room.”</p> +<p>“Adieu. No ill will?”</p> +<p>“I should think not; you ought to be well satisfied. You +carry away with you indulgences to the extent of a hundred +thousand francs. <i>Au revoir</i>.”</p> +<p>She disappeared. He returned to his desk in dreamy mood. This +woman, so dangerous and depraved, always disturbed him, though he +knew her well.</p> +<p>A knock at the door threw him from his reverie. Rising to open +it, an expression of pleasure came into his face. It was his +daughter, who had come to see him.</p> +<p><a name="page102"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +102</span>“Am I not disturbing you?” she asked, with +a shade of uneasiness in her voice.</p> +<p>“No, my darling, you never disturb me. Have you had a +pleasant visit?”</p> +<p>“Very pleasant. They were all very kind to +me.”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach said nothing; his eyes fell on the ground. He did +not wish his daughter to catch their expression.</p> +<p>“Madeline is very fortunate to find such devoted friends +in her trouble. Madame Baradier is an excellent lady. She is +going to keep the poor girl with them. Although I am very sorry +she is leaving the convent, since we shall be separated in +future, I am very glad to know that she has found such good +friends. It will be like a renewal of life for her.”</p> +<p>“You are so sympathetic, my little Marianne.”</p> +<p>“The blow which has struck Madeline is so terrible. Can +anything more terrible happen to a child than to lose its +parents? And when one has no longer one’s mother, as was +the case with both of us.”</p> +<p>The young girl’s voice shook, tears stood in her eyes. +Lichtenbach turned pale, but kept his eyes still fixed on the +ground.</p> +<p>“It was this similarity of situation which, from the +very first day, drew us together. Our common sorrow has been the +source of our affection. It seemed to us that, as we were less +loved than the rest we ought to be all the dearer to one another. +She had for her father the same affection I have for you. It +seems he was a great <i>savant</i>. Did you know him?”</p> +<p>He was obliged to reply. In tremulous tones he +said—“No; I have only heard mention of +him.”</p> +<p>“He was a very close friend of M. Baradier, and the +godfather of his son Marcel. They all bewail his loss.”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach raised his eyes from the ground; he looked at his +daughter with keen look—</p> +<p><a name="page103"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +103</span>“Who has told you all this?”</p> +<p>“Madame Baradier and Madeline.”</p> +<p>“You have spoken to Mademoiselle Baradier?”</p> +<p>“Yes; and to her mother as well.”</p> +<p>“And the son also, perhaps?”</p> +<p>The sudden harshness of tone in Lichtenbach’s questions +troubled Marianne. She stopped astonished—</p> +<p>“But, papa, I assure you, everybody was exceedingly kind +to me. M. Marcel Baradier accompanied me right to the carriage. +Was it not quite natural?”</p> +<p>“Yes, yes, perfectly natural. Repeat to me all they said +to you. Did they make no mention of me?”</p> +<p>“Not once. Your name was not even pronounced. I was +surprised at that, for the Baradier family must know you. You +formerly lived in the same town.”</p> +<p>“Yes, we lived in the same town, and left it together. +But we did not travel the same road. For, I ought to tell you, +there was no friendship between us. My father and the Graffs had +been hostile to one another. Graff is Baradier’s +brother-in-law.”</p> +<p>“But all this happened so long ago that it is doubtless +forgotten.”</p> +<p>“No, my dear girl,” said Elias, solemnly. +“Nothing is forgotten.”</p> +<p>“So you are not well disposed towards Madeline’s +friends?”</p> +<p>“Had I been ill disposed, should I have permitted you to +call on them?”</p> +<p>“Then it is they who wish you ill? That must be unjust +on their part, for you are so good and kind. There must be some +misunderstanding, and you do not know one another +sufficiently.”</p> +<p>“It is not so, my child. We have long known one another +very well, and have always been opposed to one <a +name="page104"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 104</span>another. +You are grown up now, and in a position to learn what life has in +store for you. Very well! From the Baradiers and Graffs you have +nothing favourable to expect. Every time you have dealings with +them be on your guard. I had made up my mind to enlighten you +some day on the situation this inveterate hostility has created +between us. To-day is as good a time as any. I permitted you to +enter the house which has received Mademoiselle de Trémont +that you might not be in a position to accuse me of having +concealed from you the least fraction of truth. Now you have seen +the Baradiers, and you are convinced that I can treat with them +on equal terms. Your grandfather Lichtenbach suffered a great +deal at their hands in days gone by. He was an honest man, who +commenced life in a very humble way. They humiliated and tortured +him. When I was a poor little trader they spread abroad all kinds +of calumny and slander about me. But I repaid them for all their +insolence to old Lichtenbach. All this happened before we had +left Lorraine—long before you were born. Still, this kind +of hatred leaves an almost indestructible ferment in the heart. +Whatever goes back to days of childhood and youth remains graven +more firmly in the memory than things that happen in mature life. +The Baradiers and Graffs came to Paris, so did I at a later date. +We have been separated by life more completely than by immense +distances, for in this great city, from street to street, quarter +to quarter, one is more separated than from province to province. +And yet, we have never forgotten the past. The Baradiers and +Graffs are the inveterate enemies of the Lichtenbachs. Keep that +well in your mind, my child, and let it be the rule of your +conduct under every circumstance in life.”</p> +<p>Marianne looked at her father uneasily.</p> +<p>“Then you wish me to espouse your quarrel?”</p> +<p>“God forbid! I love you too well to endanger your <a +name="page105"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 105</span>peace of +mind, and I will do all I can to protect you from anything which +might cause you pain and suffering. I have opened your eyes, for +you must know how to discern, at a given moment, the causes of +certain events, and the bearing of certain expressions. Leave to +me the responsibility of assuring your security and +happiness.”</p> +<p>“Can I go and see Madeline again?”</p> +<p>“Why should you? If you do not call on her what will +prevent her coming to see you?”</p> +<p>“I shall be at the convent.”</p> +<p>“Not for ever.”</p> +<p>The young girl gave her father a beseeching look as she +said—</p> +<p>“Ah! If you would only let me stay with you, how pleased +I should be.”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach’s face lit up with an expression of joy and +gladness.</p> +<p>“What would you do here?” he asked good +humouredly.</p> +<p>“I would keep the house for you. There is great need of +it, though I do not wish to criticize. A woman would not leave +this fine mansion in so gloomy and so dismal-looking a condition. +So little would be needed to arrange the rooms so as to make them +comfortable and agreeable. Besides, you could devote yourself +entirely to your own work, and you would see how much better +everything would go. It is not a man’s <i>rôle</i> to +give orders to servants. Would you not like to have some one +about you who would ever be affectionately on the watch to attend +to your every need and comfort? I am eighteen years old now; they +no longer know what to teach me at the convent. Very soon it will +be I who will be giving lessons to the pupils. Have I been born +into the world to be a teacher at the Sacre-Cœur? You have +a daughter; she does not belong to others, she is your own. Why +don’t you keep her to yourself?”</p> +<p><a name="page106"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 106</span>As +she spoke she flung her arms round him and pressed him to her +breast, so that the paternal instinct of Elias warmed gently +under the influence of her fond caresses. This man, harsh-natured +and ferocious as he was, became filled with generous and tender +sentiments as his child looked down upon him. A sigh escaped his +lips.</p> +<p>“If I were to listen to you, should I not be doing +something very imprudent? One should be alone and untrammelled if +he wishes to remain strong and safe.”</p> +<p>“But what are you afraid of? To listen to you one would +imagine you were in a state of war with enemies lying in ambush +for you. Is life so full of dangers? Is there no protection in +this world from one’s foes?”</p> +<p>Elias smiled.</p> +<p>“Simple upright minds never see anything threatening to +be afraid of. They are blind. But sagacious observers look at +everything with anxious, uneasy eyes, and see danger all around. +Look at the sea; at the first glance all you can distinguish will +be an immense sheet of water, azure-blue, the mirror of the sky, +furrowed all over by vessels, and troubled by the winds. Then +lean over, and try to pierce the ocean’s deep bed, and you +will see frightful reefs, whose existence you never suspected, +and terrible monsters ever on the watch. <i>Débris</i> and +wrecks, the lamentable remains of ships and seamen, will prove to +you that danger is ever present, that catastrophes are everyday +events, and to avoid them, unceasing attention and prudence are +needed. It is the same with society, which you believe +trustworthy, and with life, which you judge so easy. The surface +is smooth and attractive, but beneath everything is monstrous and +terrifying. Still, I am here to watch over you, do not be uneasy. +By my side you will be sheltered from danger, and as you wish to +stay at home, my dear child, you shall do so. Your presence will +be a consolation and a joy to me in the decline of +life.”</p> +<p><a name="page107"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +107</span>Holding out his arms, she threw herself on his breast +with a cry of gratitude. Lichtenbach, rather ashamed at having +given way to such tender emotions, said briefly—</p> +<p>“Well, that is settled. I will send to the convent for +your wardrobe and all your belongings, and you shall settle down +here at once.”</p> +<p>“Oh, my dear father, it would scarcely be worth while to +take back the few garments I have; they may be disposed of in +charity. There are only a few personal souvenirs I should like to +keep. You will give me some money, will you not, as a present for +these excellent nuns who have taken such good care of +me?”</p> +<p>“But you are rich, my darling,” said Elias, with a +smile. “You have your mother’s fortune, which has +been accumulating interest. Besides, I must give up my accounts +to you.”</p> +<p>Marianne went up to her father, and, kissing him tenderly, +said—</p> +<p>“This will serve as a receipt for everything!”</p> +<h3><a name="page108"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +108</span>CHAPTER V</h3> +<p>M. <span class="smcap">Mayeur</span>, examining magistrate, +was seated in his study, near the fireplace, whilst his clerk, in +listless mood, was engaged in questioning one of the agents, +charged with investigating the Vanves affair. M. Mayeur was +terribly bored; he was accustomed to carry through sensational +affairs, without giving himself much trouble. The results were +obtained with regularity, and as though by enchantment. Chance +seemed to favour him, and he was reputed to be the luckiest judge +on the bench. He had become accustomed to his good fortune, so, +when the Vanves affair had been placed in his hands, he gave a +smile of satisfaction and confidence, whilst his clerk, rubbing +together his hands, with a look of pity for the culprits, +said—</p> +<p>“We shall not need to spend much time over this +matter!”</p> +<p>And yet matters were dragging along slowly. For a whole week, +M. Mayeur had multiplied his investigations, sent out detective +after detective, summoned witnesses, and fulfilled judicial +commissions. Nothing came of it all. As he expressed it, he was +moving about in a thick fog, from which he could not escape. +Every evening the Government agent sent for him, and asked in +satirical accents—</p> +<p>“Well, Mayeur, where are we now?”</p> +<p>And the magistrate, accustomed as he was to success, found +himself obliged to reply—</p> +<p><a name="page109"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +109</span>“Ah, sir, we are still on the look-out, but we +have found nothing yet.”</p> +<p>“Ah, ah! The deuce! A week already flown since the crime +was committed. Your chances are diminishing. In proportion as +time passes, false tracks appear, and the scent becomes fainter. +I expected a better result from you! As a rule, your inspiration +is clearer.”</p> +<p>“But there is nothing whatever to take hold of—not +the slightest clue in the cursed affair!”</p> +<p>“What! Nothing? You have the corpse of the victim, the +house in ruins, and the arm of the assassin! What are you doing +with this latter? It ought to reveal something.”</p> +<p>“For the present it is in the frigorific +apparatus,” growled M. Mayeur. “But neither corpse, +nor house, nor arm gives me the slightest results. An evil genius +seems to have passed over everything, carrying with it death and +mutilation, and leaving nothing behind. It is enough to drive one +mad!”</p> +<p>“Gently, Mayeur, keep a cool head, whatever happens. +Persevere. You have been spoiled by success, but do not be +discouraged; at any moment light may flash on the whole affair, +and clear up everything.”</p> +<p>What caused M. Mayeur the greatest chagrin was that he was +perfectly aware of the secret pleasure his want of success gave +all his colleagues. A magistrate who had failed in so important +an investigation; how could he expect to be nominated to the +Assize Court, contrary to all normal promotion, if he had no +longer his invariable good luck as his supreme justification? +And, seated in his study, with his back to the light, looking +vacantly into the fire, whilst his clerk ran the risk of +dislocating his jaw with too much gaping, M. Mayeur, to satisfy +his conscience, in mournful accents, questioned one of his +agents, who had returned after a fruitless search.</p> +<p><a name="page110"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +110</span>“So there was no trace of the wounded man having +passed through the cottage gardens, nor on the road to +Paris?”</p> +<p>“No, sir. I have visited all the inns frequented by the +quarrymen and gardeners of the district. No one could give me any +definite information. One would imagine the murderer had been +annihilated by the explosion itself.”</p> +<p>“Nothing of the kind! He was tracked to within three +hundred paces from the Trémont property, and there a trail +of blood, quite visible, which he had left all the way, suddenly +disappeared. Did he, at that spot, find his accomplices waiting +for him? Was he carried off? How and where? Nothing but darkness +and obscurity!”</p> +<p>“Those who committed the crime are not professional +thieves, although the General has been robbed of objects of value +he carried on his person. Accordingly, they will not be found so +easily. That is where the whole difficulty comes in.”</p> +<p>The magistrate gave a gesture of discontent, as though to +signify that he knew all that. Stroking his beard, he said, with +a sigh—</p> +<p>“You may go now. Send me Baudoin, the General’s +servant, whom I have sent for afresh.”</p> +<p>The agent bowed, and left the room. A moment after the door +opened again, and the valet’s resolute, intelligent face +appeared. He already sympathized with the clerk, who gave him a +friendly nod. The magistrate said, in sulky tones—</p> +<p>“Take a seat, M. Baudoin. I have disturbed you once +more, with the object of explaining certain details which I find +incomprehensible.”</p> +<p>“Do not apologize, sir; it is no disturbance if it is +for anything concerning the General. Ah! I should only be too +happy if I could give you any efficient help in your +task!”</p> +<p><a name="page111"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 111</span>How +could this servant throw light on a mystery which he, Mayeur, +could not succeed in unravelling? Well, it could not be helped. +The clerk seemed overjoyed at his master’s humiliation. He +had been worrying him long enough with his lack of capacity. A +striking failure would make him less self-confident, and he would +be a little more indulgent towards his subordinate, whom he +always appeared to look upon as an imbecile. Fume away, my good +master! That will not help you much. And the clerk gave another +mighty yawn.</p> +<p>“This woman you saw leave the carriage at the door of +the house—was she tall or short?”</p> +<p>“Rather tall. But as she was wrapped in a large mantle I +could not say precisely. By the way in which she descended from +the carriage, I should imagine she was rather slender in +build.”</p> +<p>“And her companion?”</p> +<p>“Oh! her companion; I saw him distinctly. He was a +strong man, with a thick beard, light-complexioned, and brutal in +appearance. He wore a grey felt hat and a dark suit. His accent +was foreign, and—”</p> +<p>“Do you think it is the man your master called +Hans?” asked the magistrate.</p> +<p>“It could be no one else. The General received no one, +except his friends, Messieurs Baradier and Graff. The people who +came on different occasions at night to the villa must have been +regular villains for him not to permit me to stay with +him.”</p> +<p>“What do you consider the reason of this precaution on +the part of M. de Trémont?”</p> +<p>“The fact that he would see me trying to fathom the +plots of this lady and her acolyte.”</p> +<p>“Then, in your opinion, it is a feminine intrigue which +is at the root of the matter?”</p> +<p><a name="page112"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +112</span>“Apparently, yes.”</p> +<p>“And in reality?”</p> +<p>“It was their object to steal from the General his +formulæ for the manufacture of his new powders.”</p> +<p>“Then the woman was only an intermediary?”</p> +<p>“An intermediary, no. They well knew the General would +never consent to a bargain. A bait, yes. I did not see the woman, +but every time she came she left the General’s study +impregnated with a peculiar perfume of a very captivating odour. +Oh! I should recognize it amongst a hundred! The woman’s +voice, too, was caressing and seductive. Ah! my poor master! She +knew what power she had over him. That woman was capable of +anything—of driving mad a brave warm-hearted man like my +master, of pouring over him the poison of her looks and smiles, +and having him cruelly killed for some cause I know nothing of. +As for the man Hans, he was only an agent—a well-informed +man, for the General respected his opinions, and could speak with +him of his discoveries, but not of the same social position as +his accomplice. He was an ordinary, even a rough individual. The +woman’s prestige must have been demanded to have had him +received by M. de Trémont, who was so +aristocratic.”</p> +<p>“And you could never find out, by means of the cook, who +remained in the house, what took place when you had left the +house?”</p> +<p>“No, she was of a very dull intellect. Outside of her +work, there was very little to be obtained from her. That is the +reason M. de Trémont had no cause to mistrust her. All the +same, she saw the woman on several occasions, and told me that +she was a miracle of beauty—young, light-complexioned, with +eyes that would have damned a saint. She spoke with the General +in a foreign language. Now the General could only speak English +and Italian.”</p> +<p><a name="page113"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +113</span>“Was your master rich?”</p> +<p>“No, sir, he had a very modest fortune—about +twenty thousand francs income. But his discoveries were very +valuable. And it was these the woman was aiming at. In all +probability, whilst she was with the General, her accomplice was +examining the papers and searching among the products.”</p> +<p>“You never found any paper dealing with the relations of +the General with this woman?”</p> +<p>“Never.”</p> +<p>“What became of the telegrams the General received +telling him of the arrival of his visitors?”</p> +<p>“The General burnt them himself. I saw him do it. Ah! +Every precaution was taken by my brave master not to compromise +the fair Baroness. God knows how he loved her! He trembled like a +student at the idea of seeing her!”</p> +<p>“And yet he never gave up to her the secret of his +discoveries?”</p> +<p>Baudoin’s face became serious.</p> +<p>“Ah! He was reserving his secret for France. I heard him +say so more than once, after an experiment which satisfied him: +‘Baudoin, my good fellow, when our artillery has this +powder, we shall no longer be afraid of any one.’ Certainly +the General was passionately fond of this woman. But he loved his +country far more, and between the two, he did not hesitate. +Besides, that was certainly the cause of his death. They could +not succeed in taking his secret by fair means, so they attempted +to obtain possession of it by force.”</p> +<p>The clerk had ceased yawning; he was listening to Baudoin with +sympathetic interest all the while he was writing his deposition. +He wrote down the main outlines only, for it was the third time +M. Mayeur was having the <a name="page114"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 114</span>same thing repeated to him, as +though he hoped to discover among expressions already heard, some +special signification which would permit him to unravel the +truth. And it was always this love intrigue, cloaking the +criminal attempt, the bearing of which he could not succeed in +gauging. Was it a matter that concerned international politics or +was it mere spying? Or simply a bold attempt to seize a +commercial product of considerable value? Still, before whatever +hypothesis he stopped, there was obscurity with regard to cause, +ignorance concerning details, an impenetrable mystery which +maddened him, and which seemed as though it would compromise his +career. Flinging himself back in his chair, he said—</p> +<p>“Yes, the criminals have taken great precautions. The +General is dead, the servant, too, is dead, and you had been sent +away. The wounded man has disappeared, as though buried in the +bowels of the earth. And the unknown woman is mocking at our +researches.”</p> +<p>Baudoin shook his head.</p> +<p>“So long as attempts are made to find her, she will +hide, and nothing will be discovered. If the matter concerned me, +I know what I should do.”</p> +<p>M. Mayeur, in his distress, flashed at the valet a look of +curiosity. When he, the examining magistrate, so famous for a +resourceful imagination, no longer knew what expedient to try, a +simple witness pretended to understand the position, and point +out the means to be followed. He was on the point of crushing him +with official disdain, by telling him to trouble with what +concerned him, when he thought that, after all, advice was not to +be neglected, and he might despise it afterwards, if necessary. +He accordingly asked, in mocking tones, to safeguard his +dignity—</p> +<p>“Then, what would you do, M. Baudoin?”</p> +<p>“Please pardon me, sir, if what I say is foolish, but if +<a name="page115"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 115</span>the +affair were in my hand, instead of sending out in every +direction, seeking information everywhere, I would not stir a +step. I should let it be known that I had given up the pursuit, +and was engaged in something else. You must know what takes place +in a barn, where there are mice. There is a general rush to the +holes as soon as the sound of entering feet are heard. If you +remain quiet, after a few moments the mice are seen to be risking +out again, and playing about the floor as before. Well, I believe +it would be the same in the present case. I beg pardon, if I +interfere in the matter, but I, too, am bent on finding the +rascals who killed my master, and if I can contribute towards +their capture it will be the brightest day of my life.”</p> +<p>M. Mayeur no longer cast a disdainful glance at the +General’s valet. He smiled at him in most amiable mood. +For, in a flash he had furnished him with the means of taking +advantage of the difficulty in this cursed affair. When the +Government agent should say to him, that very +evening—“Well, my dear Mayeur, where have you got to +now? Nothing yet?” instead of replying in a tone of +vexation, “Nothing at all,” thus confessing his +inability to discover, and even the absence of grounds on which +to found his researches, he would be able to reply: “This +matter has been badly begun, I undertake to recommence everything +<i>ab ovo</i>. We have to deal with rogues who are exceedingly +cunning. I intend to change my plans entirely.” This time +he would no longer appear incapable, as though he were entrusted +with a task too difficult for his capacity. He would secure an +honourable retreat, and gain time as well.</p> +<p>Resuming his stiff and formal gravity, he said—</p> +<p>“There will be plenty of time to act as you suggest. But +I have still at my disposal many other means of throwing light on +the subject.”</p> +<p><a name="page116"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 116</span>His +clerk, pen in mouth, could not help laughing outright. When +Mayeur was at bay, without a single idea in his head, befooled by +the culprits when he had not the slightest idea where to look for +them, he still pretended to “throw light on the +subject.” Light on the subject! It was enough to make any +one laugh! He gave Baudoin a wink, and noisily rattled his +desk.</p> +<p>M. Mayeur, as though he guessed the secret hostility of his +subordinate, said to him—</p> +<p>“Just go and see if Colonel Vallenot has come from the +Ministry.”</p> +<p>The clerk stretched himself; showed Baudoin his +cigarette-case, with a grimace which signified, “I’m +just going to smoke one,” and left the room. M. Mayeur +followed him, bolted the door, and returning to Baudoin, +said—</p> +<p>“I would rather we were alone in discussing the subject +I am engaged on. The slightest indiscretion in so delicate a +matter might ruin everything. Just now you gave me a piece of +advice which I might follow to advantage. Still, you did not tell +me everything. You are better informed than you have yet shown. +Perhaps they are only suspicions, still, I am sure you are quite +determined to help justice in an energetic pursuit of your +master’s murderers. Why have you not perfect confidence in +me? We have the same object in view. Come, M. Baudoin, be frank +and open. You imagine you have discovered some means of laying +hands on the culprits?”</p> +<p>Baudoin raised his head, and looking fixedly at the +magistrate, saw that he was in passionate earnest. He thought +that he had really an ally in him, and that professional secrecy +guaranteed his discretion, and accordingly made up his mind to +speak.</p> +<p>“Well! yes, I have a means by which we shall lay our +hands on the culprits.”</p> +<p><a name="page117"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +117</span>“What is it?”</p> +<p>“First of all, swear that what I am about to say shall +not be repeated.”</p> +<p>“But—,” protested the judge.</p> +<p>“Take it or leave it,” declared Baudoin, bluntly. +“I am risking my life and that of others as well. I shall +say nothing, unless you give me your word of honour not to repeat +to a living soul what I am going to entrust to you.”</p> +<p>“Not even to my chief?”</p> +<p>“Not a word to any one! Do you give me your +promise?”</p> +<p>“Very well! I promise.”</p> +<p>“Well, then! as I told you before, in matters concerning +scientific research, the General had confidence in no one except +a young man whom he loved as though he were his own child, M. +Baradier’s son. I have reason to believe that M. Marcel +knows M. de Trémont’s formulæ. If, therefore, +the villains we are on the look-out for have the slightest +suspicion that they might in this direction try the <i>coup</i> +which failed with the General, as soon as they are reassured as +to the result of the present search, they will set to work +afresh. It is there my task will begin. I am entering the service +of M. Marcel, and I shall not leave him a single moment. Besides, +I have a friend, who is accustomed to such work. I am taking him +with me. The two of us are organizing a continual surveillance. +If the plot recommences, we let it develop, and intervene at the +critical moment. That is my plan. That is why I made bold, a few +minutes ago, to advise you to give up the game, to all +appearance. With villains like those with whom we have to deal, +there may be a great deal of trouble. Now, you may do all that is +necessary to give me a hand, and as soon as developments have +come to a head, I will immediately lay the matter in your +hands.”</p> +<p><a name="page118"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 118</span>The +examining magistrate reflected for a moment, then said—</p> +<p>“All this is outside of legal precedent, but the +situation is an exceptional one. Above everything, we must +succeed! If we have to deal with determined criminals, as I +imagine is the case, this is not their first attempt, and perhaps +we shall capture a whole gang. Put into performance, therefore, +the plan you have indicated, and, at the slightest difficulty, +come to me, and I will summon all the forces of the law to your +aid. You need simply show me the beginning of the thread, and I +will go right to the end.”</p> +<p>“Good; you shall hear from me at the right time. Not +another word, for here is your clerk returning.”</p> +<p>The clerk knocked at the closed door, and the magistrate +opened it. Colonel Vallenot stood in the passage, and M. Mayeur +addressed him—</p> +<p>“Come in, Colonel, take a seat.”</p> +<p>Turning towards Baudoin, he said—</p> +<p>“You may now retire, M. Baudoin; I don’t think I +shall need you for some time to come. All the same, if you leave +Paris, give M. Baradier your address, so that the summons I shall +address to you may reach you in good time.”</p> +<p>Baudoin bowed to the magistrate, saluted the Colonel in +military fashion, and left the room. When he was gone M. Mayeur +returned to Vallenot, with a smile on his face; he could not +allow his discouragement to appear in public.</p> +<p>“The Minister of War delivered a very solid speech last +night in the House.”</p> +<p>“Yes; they try to mystify him, but he is able to defend +himself. He knows what he is talking about, and a direct attack +always succeeds with Parliamentarians.”</p> +<p>“<i>Imperatoria brevitas</i>,” sneered the +magistrate.</p> +<p>After a short pause he asked in honeyed tones—</p> +<p>“Have your researches come to a point yet?”</p> +<p><a name="page119"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 119</span>The +Colonel replied bluntly—</p> +<p>“Not at all; they are no further advanced than +yours.”</p> +<p>M. Mayeur smiled faintly.</p> +<p>“Ah, ah! Then we make no progress?”</p> +<p>“If I were not afraid of offending you I should say that +we were going backwards.”</p> +<p>“That appears to be exactly as the matter stands,” +said Mayeur, with a look of intelligence.</p> +<p>“Ah! Have you obtained some clue at last?” asked +Vallenot, perplexed.</p> +<p>“I am not in a position to explain, but have patience; a +surprise is in store for you.”</p> +<p>“How delighted the chief will be! The whole affair has +put him in such a nervous condition that the whole staff suffers +in consequence. He is never out of a temper; one does not know +how to manage him.”</p> +<p>“To return to our investigations abroad, what result +have they given?”</p> +<p>“We have obtained the certainty that, if an attempt has +been made to obtain possession of the formulæ of General de +Trémont, the Triple Alliance has had nothing to do with +it. Ever since the last espionage affair, the different +Governments have given orders to their agents to observe the +strictest reserve. If there really has been a plot it can only +have been made by the English. You are well aware that their +artillery is quite out of date, and they are trying to recover +ground.”</p> +<p>“So there are nothing but suppositions; no +proofs?”</p> +<p>“None whatever. In Paris, or, at any rate, in France, +there are half a dozen women well known for their international +intrigues, and who might have been suspected of having acted the +<i>rôle</i> of the Baroness with the poor General de +Trémont. Those known to have been in France have been +strictly watched. Besides, the majority form part of <a +name="page120"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 120</span>our +counter-espionage, and could have informed us, whilst still in +the pay of another nation. So far as Hans is concerned, a police +report from Lausanne announces the arrival in Geneva of a wounded +man, whose arm has been amputated. He is from Baden, and is named +Fichter. The accident took place in a wire mill in the +neighbourhood of Besançon. Accordingly, he could not be at +the same time in the Jura and at Vanves. All the same, the +description of him corresponds exactly with that given by +Baudoin. If this Fichter is the man we are seeking, the +proprietor of the wire mill must have given accommodation +certificates, or a substitution must have taken place on the way +between the two men. All this is very improbable. So, you see, +the matter is involved in greater obscurity than ever.”</p> +<p>“Yes, yes,” hummed the magistrate, who appeared so +absent-minded that the Colonel looked at him in amazement.</p> +<p>“You take all this very calmly!” said +Vallenot.</p> +<p>“What is the use of getting excited? It never serves any +useful purpose.”</p> +<p>“Then you have not lost all hope?”</p> +<p>“Why should I?”</p> +<p>“The deuce!”</p> +<p>“Ah! my friend, success often comes at the very time you +think everything is lost.”</p> +<p>“You magistrates are very lucky; it is not so in the +Army. When you expect Grouchy it is always Blucher who +comes!”</p> +<p>“Well, we shall see.”</p> +<p>“What do you intend to do?”</p> +<p>“Let the whole affair slide for some time. It is too +premature to do anything yet.”</p> +<p>“In other words, you are shelving it?”</p> +<p>“Yes, I am shelving it provisionally.”</p> +<p>“Then you abandon the whole affair?”</p> +<p><a name="page121"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 121</span>The +magistrate looked gravely at Vallenot and, to the profound +amazement of his clerk, said humbly—</p> +<p>“I do, if no fresh incident happens.”</p> +<p>“Have I to inform the Minister of this?”</p> +<p>“Please do so. Tell him I am sorry, and wish I could +have done better. That has been impossible. Still all is not +lost, in my opinion. We shall see at a later date.”</p> +<p>The Colonel stood there rather disconcerted by this unexpected +solution, and as he took his leave he shook his head, +saying—</p> +<p>“A pleasant message you send me with. I shall be +received like a dog in a game of skittles.”</p> +<p>“Nonsense! You are the favourite. I am off to the +Government agent. He will not grumble; on the contrary, he will +poke fun at me. Still no matter. He laughs best who laughs +last!”</p> +<p>Shaking the Colonel by the hand, he conducted him to the +passage, and returned to his office. He signed several sheets of +paper handed to him by his clerk. The latter, devoured by +curiosity, said—</p> +<p>“Then the matter is really finished, sir! Are you giving +it up?”</p> +<p>“One cannot do what is impossible,” said Mayeur, +negligently. “A house cannot be built without scaffolding. +Here we have no grounds to work upon. I am not strong enough to +invent what I am ignorant of. It is already difficult enough to +obtain benefit from certain proof.”</p> +<p>A look of pity came over the clerk’s countenance. So +long as the magistrate had manifested a tranquil assurance of +success he had, in his conscience, violently criticized him. Now +that his master showed himself modest and simple he disdained +him. Nothing but a poor fellow, after all, who was very lucky +when things went well, but gave up the struggle at the very first +difficulties.</p> +<p><a name="page122"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +122</span>“Just put away that brief into my case. I am +going to the Public Prosecutor’s office,” said the +magistrate. “Afterwards you may go; it is five +o’clock. I will see you to-morrow morning.”</p> +<p>Colonel Vallenot, meanwhile, was rolling away in a cab in the +direction of the Ministry. On entering his chief’s +ante-chamber he came across Baudoin, who was leaving the +Minister’s cabinet. Stopping him, he said—</p> +<p>“You have just seen the General?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Colonel.”</p> +<p>“Is he in a good temper?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Colonel. You had better hurry, sir, if you wish to +find him in.”</p> +<p>“What! He is going out?”</p> +<p>“I heard him say that he was going to the +Chamber.”</p> +<p>“You had something to ask him, Baudoin?”</p> +<p>“No, Colonel. I wished simply to speak to him of the +affair of General Trémont.”</p> +<p>“In what respect?”</p> +<p>“The magistrate makes no progress, and seems to me as +though about to abandon the matter altogether.”</p> +<p>“You told this to the Minister?”</p> +<p>“Yes, not five minutes ago.”</p> +<p>“And how did he receive the communication?”</p> +<p>“He whistled softly; then said aloud, ‘After all, +perhaps it is better so.’”</p> +<p>Colonel Vallenot looked at Baudoin, as though to make sure he +was not making fun of him. Then he shrugged his shoulders, as +though he did not understand, and declared, in vexed +tones—</p> +<p>“Good! Good! Well, we will say no more about +it.”</p> +<p>With a friendly gesture to the former soldier, he +said—</p> +<p><a name="page123"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +123</span>“Good night, Baudoin. If you need anything send +for me. We were all very fond of M. de Trémont.”</p> +<p>And he passed along, muttering to himself—</p> +<p>“Everybody I meet seems to have lost his +head.”</p> +<p>Baudoin descended the large staircase. He went out into the +street, after shaking hands with the concierge, and made his way +towards the small café, where, in condescending fashion, +Laforêt watched the billiard players, during the absinthe +hour, eagerly playing pools. He was seated in his usual place, +smoking his pipe, and speaking to a neighbour, a retired business +man, who was telling him his domestic worries.</p> +<p>“Yes, sir; a woman who is always out of the house, and +has never enough money. The vaults of the Bank would not suffice +for her. And whenever I remonstrate with her she rouses the whole +house with her cries. We cannot keep servants, for she will not +pay them, and when she is not pleased, then there are blows! I +have already been several times before the Justice of the Peace +on her account. The life she leads me is a regular +inferno!”</p> +<p>“Divorce her,” said Laforêt, curtly.</p> +<p>“But the greater part of our common stock is +hers!”</p> +<p>“Then put up with her!”</p> +<p>“I can do it no longer.”</p> +<p>“Well, treat her as she treats her servants.”</p> +<p>“Ah! No! The deuce! She would pay me back in the same +coin!”</p> +<p>Baudoin’s arrival interrupted the consultation. The +unhappy tradesman arose, and said—</p> +<p>“The only place where I have a little quiet is +here.”</p> +<p>“Well, that is something. Good-bye, sir. Consider me at +your service if I can be of any use to you.”</p> +<p>Baudoin had taken a seat. Laforêt leaned over in his +direction.</p> +<p><a name="page124"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +124</span>“Well, anything fresh?”</p> +<p>“Yes. I want you. But we had better leave +here.”</p> +<p>The agent arose, took his stick, and left the café, +accompanied by Baudoin.</p> +<p>“Where shall we go?”</p> +<p>“Where we shall be neither disturbed nor +overheard.”</p> +<p>“Then come along with me.”</p> +<p>They proceeded along the banks of the Seine, and, on reaching +a quay, Laforêt led the way down a flight of stone stairs +leading to the embankment. Under the shade of the elms, which +twisted their knotty boughs above the slimy, swift-flowing river, +they sat down. On the opposite bank the gardens of the Tuileries +exposed to view their lovely verdure. Lighters were unloading +sand fifty yards on the left. Ferry-boats sped swiftly along, +crowded with passengers, and the distant rolling of carriages +formed a rumbling accompaniment to their words.</p> +<p>“Here we are certain that whatever we say will be heard +by none other than the birds or the fishes,” said +Laforêt. “This is the spot I recommend to you +whenever you have any secrets to communicate to any one. There is +not even a single fisherman about. Now then, what have you to +tell?”</p> +<p>“Well, after three weeks’ researches, the +examining magistrate is obliged to confess that he has not made +the slightest progress. Clearly, if left to himself, he will +never effect anything. Besides, the cleverest of them would have +been no more fortunate. There is nothing to seize hold of. The +culprits have plunged, and everything is quiet again. The upshot +of the matter is that our magistrate is about to stop all +investigations, and now I am free to go where I like, as I shall +no longer have to spend all the day walking about the corridors +of the Law Courts. Accordingly, I am leaving Paris.”</p> +<p><a name="page125"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +125</span>“Ah! Where are you going?”</p> +<p>“To stay with the son of my master, M. Baradier, who is +at the works near Troyes, in Champagne. The district is called +Ars, noted for alkaline springs and thermal waters, visited every +summer by invalids.”</p> +<p>“Are you going to your master with the object of +forgetting your troubles?”</p> +<p>“No! Rather to keep watch over him. Since I have been in +the house I have spoken with his father, and learnt several +things. M. Baradier is informed that his son has received +communications from the General de Trémont, and now the +famous formulæ can only be obtained from Marcel. M. +Baradier, I believe, would give a large sum if his son had never +entered the General’s laboratory. But that is a fact which +cannot be undone. The only important thing now is to defend the +young man. This trust has been confided to me. M. Baradier said +to me: ‘Baudoin, Marcel is my only son, and although he is +not so steady as he might be, I am all the same very fond of him. +I do not want him to come to any harm. As soon as you are free go +down to Ars, and do not leave him.’”</p> +<p>“But why does this young man, who is so rich, and of +whom his family is so fond, shut himself up in a quiet provincial +town? Why does he not stay in Paris?”</p> +<p>“For several reasons. The best one is that his father +considers it more prudent for him to be at Ars than in Paris. +Surveillance is more easy in the country. Besides, M. Marcel, +from what I have learned, has been living rather too fast, and +his father has cut off his supplies; but for his uncle Graff, the +young heir would have nothing whatever. Just now he is +desperately bent on finding a chemical process of wool-dyeing, +and, though he is rather a hare-brained fellow, as the General +called him, he has an extraordinary aptitude for scientific +research, so that his work <a name="page126"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 126</span>will be sufficient to keep him away +from all kinds of distractions.”</p> +<p>“He is rather a strange character.”</p> +<p>“The finest young man you would meet anywhere. Generous +and lively in disposition, not proud in the least. Ah! he will +please you, I know, when you meet him.”</p> +<p>“Then I am to make his acquaintance?”</p> +<p>“Certainly.”</p> +<p>“In what way?”</p> +<p>“Listen. As soon as I learned that I could leave Paris I +rushed off to the Minister to explain what I wanted to do, and +asked him, if he wished the affair to succeed, to give me +permission that you should come down to Ars whenever I need +you.”</p> +<p>“I must have permission first.”</p> +<p>“You have only to see Colonel Vallenot, who has received +instructions, and he will give you your papers.”</p> +<p>“Good. And what shall I have to do +afterwards?”</p> +<p>“According to circumstances. It is my firm conviction +that the catastrophe of which my poor master has been the victim, +is nothing but the beginning of a drama. Many important events +will take place, and we must arrange so as to prevent them from +being harmful to the intended victims. Serious interests are at +stake. We shall probably have to deal with matters that are +anything but attractive. But then, afterwards, everything will be +cleared up. We must succeed. By the way, you must know how to +disguise yourself.”</p> +<p>Laforêt smiled.</p> +<p>“Do not be uneasy on that score. I will be there at the +rendezvous you appoint; but I will not vouch for your recognizing +me when you see me.”</p> +<p>“That is all right, then. Unfortunately, I am not to be +relied upon for playing a double <i>rôle</i>. But I can +well maintain my own, which will be that of a +watch-dog.”</p> +<p><a name="page127"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +127</span>“Then everything is settled?”</p> +<p>“So it seems. When I have a communication to make I will +send my letter to the Ministry.”</p> +<p>“Very good. Now let us get back.”</p> +<p>Mounting the stone staircase, they reached the quay, and took +leave of one another.</p> +<p>Laforêt made his way towards the Rue Saint Dominique; +Baudoin crossed the Pont de la Concorde, and returned to the Rue +de Provènce by the Rue de Richelieu and the boulevards. +Messieurs Baradier and Graff were in their office, along with the +cashier of the firm, who was making inquiries concerning the +collection of debts. The cashier was saying—</p> +<p>“Do you know, gentlemen, that the ‘Commercial +Explosives’ Company,’ of which M. Lichtenbach is +chairman, is on its last legs? The shares have gone down +considerably. It seems that there is an American company +competing with them.”</p> +<p>“Yes, so I have heard,” said Graff. “The +Americans have found a product of very simple composition, +costing fifty per cent. less than dynamite. They have already +taken very large orders for Australia and South Africa. That is +the reason of the fall of the Lichtenbach Company.”</p> +<p>“Do not be uneasy, Bernard,” said Baradier to his +cashier. “It will not affect Lichtenbach, but his +shareholders. You have no more letters to be signed?”</p> +<p>“No, sir.”</p> +<p>“Well, then, you may go now. Good night.”</p> +<p>“Good night, gentlemen.”</p> +<p>Baradier rose from his seat, and stood with his back to the +fire.</p> +<p>“You see,” he said to his brother-in-law, +“here we have a clear proof that Trémont has been +killed as much to rob him of his commercial as of his military +secret. Do you now understand how Lichtenbach would be interested +in <a name="page128"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 128</span>being +in possession of the formulæ of an explosive which would be +less costly than the American product, the discovery of which is +ruining the French company, and would be as effective though a +hundred times less in volume? For this is the real value of the +discovery made by Trémont, and which Marcel has explained +to me. Accordingly, if Lichtenbach, by some means or other, came +into possession of the unknown formulæ, he would only have +to take out a patent, and secretly buy back all the shares of the +company which have now fallen so low. The day after he had swept +everything before him he would sell to the company all property +in the new explosive, and make millions at a single stroke, +without speaking of the future success of the product.”</p> +<p>“Yes, it would be a fine <i>coup</i> worthy of him. He +might give up to his confederates the profits from the war +powder, for they would be little compared with those of the +commercial product. Governments are not in the habit of +remunerating philanthropists who afford them the means of +marching triumphantly forward to a universal massacre.”</p> +<p>“Oh, don’t make any mistake. Marcel affirms that +this discovery made by Trémont is followed by the most +frightful results. It is a kind of paste, which, according to the +way in which it is prepared, causes a formidable detonation or +else burns, without the slightest noise, even when in +water.”</p> +<p>“Greek fire?”</p> +<p>“Something like it. Or, rather, like an up-to-date +cannon compared with one of the fourteenth century. Torpedoes +loaded with this paste, and lit by means of a well-graduated +mechanism, might at will envelop a ship in flames at a single +moment.”</p> +<p>“That would mean the suppression of all naval +supremacy!”</p> +<p>“Ah! You understand. Now, do you think there <a +name="page129"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 129</span>exists any +real security for the possessor of such a secret? A State would +have to be governed by angels if it did not use its utmost +endeavours to procure this monstrous power of annihilating all +its enemies and subduing all its rivals. This is why +Trémont was put to death, and why I have lost my sleep at +the thought that my son has openly worked with him and may be +suspected of having possession of this mysterious agent of +destruction and greatness.”</p> +<p>“Send him away from France, on a cruise.”</p> +<p>“He would be in much greater danger away from France. +The place where he runs least risk is here among his friends. Ah! +How glad I should be were he rid of this heavy burden! I have +begged him to hand over the General’s formulæ to the +Minister. It would have been announced in all the journals that +Marcel Baradier had handed over to the Technical Committee of +Explosives all notes relating to the experiments of General de +Trémont. After that he would have been free, and no +further risk would have been run. Do you know what reply he gave +me?”</p> +<p>“No; tell me.”</p> +<p>“He said to me, with a smile, and in tones of calm +assurance: ‘My dear father, the General’s powder is +still lacking in one slight detail. I know what he intended to +do, for he explained everything to me. Well, then, I will +continue his experiments, and when everything is complete I will +hand over the formulæ to the State, according to his +clearly-expressed will, and form a company with the commerce +explosive to enrich the General’s +daughter.’”</p> +<p>“Does Marcel know what a risk he is running?” +asked Graff.</p> +<p>“I became hoarse in telling him. But he is a Lorraine; +he’s as obstinate as a mule. To all my arguments he offered +an imperturbable resistance. ‘I alone,’ he said, +‘can manage the affair successfully. If I give the +General’s notes to the <a name="page130"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 130</span>Technical Committee, one of those +sharp fellows on the Board will boast that he has made the +discovery himself, and obtain all the credit for it. Unless he +spoil the invention by absurd additions, which is at bottom a +very likely thing. As for the commercial product, if I open my +mouth before taking all necessary precautions, it will be stolen +in an instant, and the General’s daughter will lose her +fortune. For these reasons, and others, I do not intend to +abandon the work I have begun.’</p> +<p>“‘But you are risking your life?’</p> +<p>“‘Is it so very precious? You spend your time in +telling me I am a rascal, that I am ruining you, and shall bring +your name into dishonour. Very good! You will be well rid of a +guilty and unworthy son!’”</p> +<p>Graff struck his hands against one another.</p> +<p>“You see! That is the result of your harshness towards +the poor child. How can you expect him to listen to +you?”</p> +<p>“Ah! Leave me alone!” exclaimed Baradier, pale +with anguish, “I am sufficiently worried with all this! You +do not intend to make me responsible for it, into the bargain! I +love Marcel as well as you do! The only difference is that I am +not always fawning on him and giving him money! We should have +been in a fine state had you been the only one to set him an +example! All you did was to encourage his evil inclinations! If +he has done wrong, it is all your fault!”</p> +<p>“Yes! I, who have set an example to him, and practised +what I preached!” exclaimed Graff. “I being his evil +genius, as everybody knows. Really, Baradier, I wonder if you +have gone mad!”</p> +<p>Baradier walked excitedly about the room, then, returning to +his brother-in-law, placed his hand on his shoulder, and said in +trembling tones—</p> +<p><a name="page131"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +131</span>“You are right! I believe I am losing my senses. +Pardon me, this anxiety has completely overwhelmed me. We have +only Marcel, Graff. Think of what would become of us, if destiny +willed it that—”</p> +<p>Graff rose quickly from his seat.</p> +<p>“Not another word! It is unlucky to predict disaster. We +must not even admit that there is a disaster at all. Still, I +cannot blame Marcel for doing what he considers his duty. Did he +act otherwise, he would be neither a Baradier nor a Graff. He is +acting very courageously. All the same we must keep watch over +him, and defend him against his own folly.”</p> +<p>At that moment, a knock was heard at the study door. Baradier +went to open it, and seeing Baudoin on the threshold, +said—</p> +<p>“Ah! You have come at the right moment. First of all, +tell us how things are going at the courts.”</p> +<p>“Everything is at a standstill, sir. The examining +magistrate can find nothing. The culprits have left a vacuum +behind them.”</p> +<p>“Well?”</p> +<p>“Well, M. Mayeur, in despair, unable to arrest the +criminals, is simply stopping all investigations, and shelving +the affair.”</p> +<p>“That’s a fine idea! Is it his own?”</p> +<p>“No, sir.”</p> +<p>“What fool could have suggested such a +course?”</p> +<p>“I did.”</p> +<p>“I congratulate you. Now, the rascals who have killed +your master, believing themselves sure of impunity, will +recommence—”</p> +<p>“I am relying on their doing so!”</p> +<p>“But! Marcel? My son! What is to become of him? Have you +even thought of such a thing?”</p> +<p><a name="page132"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +132</span>“I have thought of nothing else. Here I am free. +If you will allow me, I will leave Paris this very night, and be +at Ars about midnight. The news of the affair being abandoned +will not appear in the journals for a couple of days. I shall +have organized my surveillance by that time. I promise you +nothing shall happen to M. Marcel, or, at any rate, they will +have to begin with me.”</p> +<p>“Very reassuring!” growled Baradier. “But +what can one do with such a madman as my son? He is in danger +everywhere. Ah, the cursed powder! What need had Trémont +to tell him of his inventions? If this explosive is as dangerous +to those against whom it is used as it is to its inventors, there +will be fine butcheries the next war.”</p> +<p>Baudoin philosophically paid no heed to these paternal +recriminations.</p> +<p>He understood how correct they were, but could he do more than +devote himself to the defence of him who might at any time, be so +gravely threatened? When M. Baradier finally sat down, in +consternation, Graff decided to speak in his turn.</p> +<p>“After all,” he said, “as the wine is drawn, +we must drink it. The thing to guard against is not to poison +one’s self with it. Forewarned is forearmed. The situation +is not the same as it was for the General. With a little prudence +it will be easy to make everything turn out right. Patience +brings all things about.”</p> +<p>“Have you finished with your proverbs, which have no +meaning whatever?” exclaimed Baradier, exasperated by his +brother-in-law’s optimism. “Without so much palaver, +all that is needed is to give Baudoin permission to summon the +police in case he sees anything suspicious in Marcel’s +surroundings. For my part, I have more confidence in armed might +than in providence.”</p> +<p><a name="page133"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +133</span>“If you are interrupting me to say such +nonsense,” replied Graff, “you might have held your +peace. Let Marcel work on. The sooner he has finished the sooner +he will be out of danger. Until that time, Baudoin, I entrust him +to your care.”</p> +<p>“Do not be uneasy, Monsieur Graff. I will answer for him +with my life. Besides, I am not trusting in myself alone. I am +going to send for a companion, who in himself is worth a score of +men. I need say no more. Trust to me.”</p> +<p>“Yes, my brave fellow, I will trust to you,” said +Baradier.</p> +<p>“Very good,” said Baudoin, rubbing his hands. +“Have you any message to send to M. Marcel?”</p> +<p>“Tell him to be very careful; give him our best love, +and ask him to think of us at times.”</p> +<p>“By-the-bye, have you any money for the +journey?”</p> +<p>“I have all I need, sir, thank you. Your servant, sir. +<i>Au revoir</i>!”</p> +<p>Bowing, he left the room. Father and uncle remained behind, +silent and grave, plunged in reverie. After a time Graff stood up +and said—</p> +<p>“Nothing ill will happen. Of that I am sure. I feel it. +You know I am never mistaken. In business, every time we have had +a loss I have always had a very clear intuition of it beforehand. +Be assured, Baradier, we shall come out of it without loss or +damage.”</p> +<p>The anxious father replied—</p> +<p>“Heaven grant you may be right! But so long as there is +a woman in it I cannot be at rest concerning Marcel. Ah! if it +were only you or I, there would be no danger. But this young +madman!”</p> +<p>“The oldest are not always the wisest. Look at +Trémont.”</p> +<p><a name="page134"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +134</span>“Well, well. It is all in God’s +hands!”</p> +<p>Holding out his hand to his brother-in-law—</p> +<p>“We will have no more quarrels; they serve no useful +purpose, and only cause us pain!”</p> +<p>“Ah! Speak to me as harshly as you like!” +exclaimed Graff, greatly moved. “It does not hurt me, and +it relieves you! But be careful to say nothing to your wife. +There is no occasion that she should worry herself about the +matter.”</p> +<p>They left the office, and, as they crossed the court they saw +Baudoin, portmanteau in hand, starting off, with alert and happy +step, for the station.</p> +<h2><a name="page135"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 135</span>PART +II</h2> +<h3>CHAPTER I</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">Ars</span> is a small town of six thousand +inhabitants, a distance of four leagues from Troyes. On the manly +declivities to the South stretch miles upon miles of vineyards. +The mineral springs of Ars are distant half a mile from the town, +on the road to Lusigny, as is also the thermal establishment.</p> +<p>It was whilst engaged in sounding for ore, in land which did +not contain the slightest trace of it, that M. Reverend, chief +engineer, unexpectedly discovered the alkaline and chalybeate +waters, rivalling those of Plombieres and of Aix. But, after all, +Ars is too near Paris for patients to have confidence in the +healing virtues of its springs. It is frequented only by people +of limited income, and hotel-keepers who are not in the habit of +fleecing travellers. Near the forest of Bossicant, close by, a +few villas, almost lost amid the trees, are every year placed at +the disposal of wealthy invalids. These are modest-looking, quiet +houses, offering their peace-loving guests nothing but the +smiling solitudes of the forest. The weaving and spinning mills +belonging to Messrs. Baradier and Graff are situated on the +Barse, the rapid current of which turns the dynamos, which supply +both light and motive-power. The private residence is separated +from the works by a large court-yard and a beautiful garden. The +road to Vandoeuvre passes in front of the house, whilst, on the +other side of the road, through <a name="page136"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 136</span>meadows in which large numbers of +cattle are grazing all the year round, runs the railroad, past +Chaumont, right to the German frontier. Ars is an important +working centre. The quarries and mines give work to a large +proportion of the male population.</p> +<p>Two hundred men, a hundred women, and a large number of +children are employed at the works of Baradier and Graff. The +manager of the establishment, M. Cardez, is a native of Lorraine, +who came from Metz with his masters. He had married at Ars, and +was now a widower with two grown-up sons, devoted to duty, and +kind towards his workmen, but of a taciturn disposition, and +ruling with almost military discipline. One of his sons is in the +Army, the other assistant-manager in the works at La Barre.</p> +<p>A very good fellow, on the whole, whom Marcel Baradier, from +his childhood, had been in the disrespectful habit of calling +“the bear.” The “bear” and Marcel could +never understand one another. There was the same distance between +them as between Pascal, the inventor of the wheel-barrow, and the +workman whose duty it was to roll it along the highway. Marcel +likes Cardez well enough, though he is fond of poking fun at him. +Cardez is very respectful towards the son of his master, though +he deplores his light-heartedness and frivolity. The two might +live together for years without the slightest affinity being +manifested between them. As Marcel says, with a smile, the one is +negative, the other positive. Cardez is none too glad at Marcel +settling down at the works, for his presence is a cause of +trouble for the workmen. The master’s son is too ready to +listen to their complaints, and discipline suffers in +consequence. The military order no longer reigns, and Cardez, +more bearish than ever, never ceases railing at what he calls +“the encouragement given to the rebellious instincts of the +workmen.”</p> +<p><a name="page137"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +137</span>Marcel’s researches in the colouring of cloth +leave the director sceptical. He considers there is no necessity +to change a system which has succeeded so well for so many years. +A dye-shed always seemed useless to him. The raw thread, which +brought so ready a sale, was quite sufficient for their +requirements. All these new inventions, costing so dear, only +served, in his mind, to introduce an element of trouble into the +working of a business already prosperous. The laboratory at the +end of the garden, in an isolated pavilion, was the object of +raillery on the part of the director, who called it “the +Capernaum.”</p> +<p>Since Marcel had come to settle at Ars, contrary to his usual +habit, he scarcely ever appeared at the works. He shut himself up +in the “Capernaum,” or went off in search of +recreation, with a gun and his dog, into the forest of Bossicant. +Baradier and Graff owned two hundred acres of waste land, very +picturesque, and abounding in game. Certain of the uplands of +Bossicant remind one of Scotland, in point of wild, picturesque +view, dry, arid heather, and the clear freshness of the +invigorating air.</p> +<p>Half-way down the hollow rose a villa, in the form of a +chalet, buried in the trees—a red spot in the midst of so +much surrounding verdure. It was gloomy and silent, and almost +always uninhabited, by reason of its distance from the town, and +proximity to the wood. One morning, as he passed by this villa, +Marcel was surprised to see that the shutters were down, and that +a servant was busily sweeping in front of the door. She was +rather elegantly dressed, and appeared to be a stranger in the +district, doubtless attending to some invalid who had come to +effect a cure. Marcel was not inquisitive, and went his way.</p> +<p>It was three o’clock when he reached the plain, which he +began to cross with careless steps. The movements of his dog, +however, drew his attention. He slipped a couple <a +name="page138"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 138</span>of +cartridges into his gun, and mounted to the side of the slope. +After a moment’s interval, on climbing the opposite bank, +Marcel saw a rabbit bent on reaching the open. He took aim, +pulled the trigger, and the rabbit rolled over to the foot of the +descent. The dog was not far away; he seized the dead animal by +the back, and brought him to his master.</p> +<p>Marcel relieved the dog, placed the game in a light bag he +carried over his shoulder, uncocked his gun, and, considering +that he had done enough damage for the time being, sat down on +the sand, at the foot of a fir tree, and looked dreamily away at +the distant forests in the east. A delightful torpor, induced by +the dull silence of the woods, took possession of his body, +whilst his more active thoughts, as though freed from all +material bond, began to dwell on his past life. He saw again the +house in the Rue de Provènce, in which his father and his +uncle Graff had quarrelled so often about him; and his +mother’s salon, where Amélie, seated near +Mademoiselle de Trémont, dressed in deep black, was +quietly working.</p> +<p>Suddenly his reveries were interrupted by a bark of his dog. +The pattering step of some animal or other made him turn his +head, and there, close by, he saw a small terrier, no larger than +his two fists, a silk ribbon tied in a knot round his neck, +advancing in his direction. A little farther away, a woman, +dressed in black, slowly followed. He had no time to examine the +newcomer, for the little dog, with a furious yelp, leaped towards +the other, with the unthinking audacity of a rat attacking a +tiger. A gentle voice exclaimed, “Bob!” It was of no +use. Marcel’s dog stood up against his tiny adversary, and +rolled him over into the dust.</p> +<p>“Bob! Oh, <i>Mon Dieu</i>!” exclaimed his +mistress, anxiously, as she rushed to the spot.</p> +<p>Marcel heard the cry, saw a pair of beautiful eyes, and, <a +name="page139"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 139</span>without +waiting longer, bounded forth, and seized his dog by the skin of +his neck, flinging him over on to the ground. Then, picking up +the terrier, still panting with the shock, but quite uninjured, +he exhibited him to the lady, with a smile—</p> +<p>“Do not be anxious, madame; your savage little animal is +safe and sound. Still, we were only just in time. Please excuse +us, and take into account that we were not the +aggressors.”</p> +<p>The lady put the dog under her arm, gave him a gentle tap, +saying, in scolding tones—</p> +<p>“Oh! <i>Che bestia</i>! A fly trying to devour a +wolf!”</p> +<p>Marcel could now see her at leisure, as she was tenderly +scolding her terrier, and he stood there, filled with admiration +at the gentle beauty of the unknown lady. Her face was of a +perfect oval, surrounded by golden hair; her dark eyes were +languishing and gentle, whilst she had the chaste and timid mien +of a young girl. All the same, she was dressed in mourning, like +a widow. Fixing her eyes on Marcel, she said, in quiet, gracious +accents—</p> +<p>“A thousand thanks, sir, for your timely intervention. I +am sorry for your poor dog, which did quite right in defending +itself.”</p> +<p>“There can be no comparison, madame,” said Marcel, +“between this charming little animal of yours and this +large-pawed dog of mine, accustomed to brambles and thorns. I am +sorry I have stopped your walk, but now you may continue in +perfect safety; I will chain up my dog.”</p> +<p>The young woman bowed her head in token of thanks.</p> +<p>“If I am trespassing on your property, I beg you to +excuse me. I am a stranger, and have only been in these parts the +last two days. I am acquainted with no one to inform me as to +what I have a right to do.”</p> +<p><a name="page140"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +140</span>“Here, madame, you may do as you please. +Doubtless you are living at the Villa de la +Cavée?”</p> +<p>“Yes, sir.”</p> +<p>“Then these woods are easily within your reach. There +are very few passers-by, and you may come whenever you +wish.”</p> +<p>She murmured, in constrained accents, “A thousand +thanks.”</p> +<p>Thereupon she moved away at a slow pace. Marcel stood there +motionless, unable to remove his eyes from the ravishing figure, +now slowly disappearing from view. Then he whistled for his dog, +stroked him gently, as though to atone for his rough treatment a +few moments previously, and returned, in pensive mood, to the +works. After dinner he strolled about the garden, smoking, till +nine o’clock; then, completely tired out, retired to rest +for the night.</p> +<p>The following morning he spent all his time in the laboratory. +Suddenly the door opened, and Baudoin appeared.</p> +<p>“Holla! You here?” said the young man. “Has +my father sent you?”</p> +<p>“Yes, sir. I am requested by all the family to convey to +you their best love. Besides, I have come to stay by your +side.”</p> +<p>“For what purpose?”</p> +<p>“To be your servant.”</p> +<p>“Very good, Baudoin; make yourself at home. Your +presence will be very useful here, in making things go all right. +The inhabitants of this district are fine people on the whole, +but not over-intelligent.”</p> +<p>“We will put all that in order for you.”</p> +<p>He walked round the laboratory, looking attentively at the +objects on the table, and the alembics, with their copper +spirals, on the stove.</p> +<p><a name="page141"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +141</span>“So it is here that you are working! Who arranges +things in this laboratory?”</p> +<p>“No one enters the place but myself.”</p> +<p>“So I see. However, I will clean your utensils; I know +how to go about it. Are you working at the General’s +formulæ?”</p> +<p>“Not yet; I have had other things to attend to. Still, I +intend to commence shortly. I am very glad you have come, for you +will be at hand, in case I want any help. See here, Baudoin, +these are blue, pink, and green dyes which I have fixed lately. +They are capable of giving wool an unchangeable +colour.”</p> +<p>As he spoke, he handled hanks of a strong and harmonious +shade, stretching them out before the light of day, and showing +all their reflections.</p> +<p>“Our poor General put this idea into my head. Ah! if he +had only contented himself with undertaking industrial +researches, we should still have had him alive and well among us, +and in possession of a large fortune. But he disdained such +productive discoveries; he thought only of the State. He would +work for nothing else.”</p> +<p>“After serving it so long, M. Marcel, it was second +nature with him.”</p> +<p>“Well, well, Baudoin! Settle down here, and commence +your duties this very night.”</p> +<p>Marcel stayed behind in the laboratory, inactive, as though +some dull preoccupation would give him no peace. <i>He</i> sat +down in a large leather armchair he had gaily baptized the +“alchemist’s armchair,” and, with open window +to allow the sun to enter, he sat there in a reverie, until five +o’clock struck.</p> +<p>He went down into the garden, walked past beds of rose-trees, +and halted by the banks of the river, watching in the crystal +waters a jack chasing a shoal of roaches, which, <a +name="page142"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 142</span>to escape +the dreaded pursuit, leapt out of the water, like silver arrows. +The clock at the entrance, as it struck, disturbed his thoughts, +and he saw approaching him, and preceded by the porter, a tall, +elegantly dressed young man, of very handsome features and blue +eyes. As he drew near he took off his hat, bowed with +considerable deference, and said, in a sing-song Italian +accent—</p> +<p>“Have I the pleasure of addressing M. Marcel +Baradier?”</p> +<p>“That is my name, sir,” said Marcel, examining the +stranger with a sudden interest. “To what do I owe the +honour of this visit!”</p> +<p>The young man gave a sidelong glance to assure himself that +the porter had left the room, then, in haughty tones, +said—</p> +<p>“As I have no one to present me, allow me to introduce +myself. I am Count Cesare Agostini, of the Princes of Briviesca. +I live at the Villa de la Cavée with my sister, and I have +called to thank you for the kindness with which, yesterday, +you—”</p> +<p>“What I did, sir, was merely natural; it was quite by +chance that I met your sister. She is a stranger in these parts, +and appeared to be sad, and in search of rest and quiet. All I +did was to simply comply with her wishes so far as I +could.”</p> +<p>Count Cesare bowed gracefully; a cloud came over his handsome +face, and in accents of sadness he continued—</p> +<p>“My sister is, indeed, very sad; she has had a great +deal of trouble. She has spent her strength in attending to the +needs of a husband far older than herself, and whom she had the +misfortune to lose some time ago. With the object of regaining +her health, she has come into this valley, to seek calm and +quiet. The waters of Ars, too, have been well recommended to us. +But it is chiefly fresh air my <a name="page143"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 143</span>sister needs, after being confined +for long months by the bedside of a dying man.”</p> +<p>The handsome Italian several times shook his head, and +said—</p> +<p>“Oh, it is very sad, very sad indeed!”</p> +<p>“And you have come from Italy with your sister?” +asked Marcel.</p> +<p>“No,” said Cesare. “Madame Vignola was +living in Paris, where I have recently been to see her. We intend +to return to Naples, and settle down. Not before autumn, however. +Yes, it is very sad indeed!”</p> +<p>Marcel saw that the Count Cesare did not appear to wish to +take his leave, and, as he was interested in what he related, he +led the way to a green arbour, with rustic seats, sheltered from +the rays of the setting sun.</p> +<p>“Will you take a seat, sir?”</p> +<p>The Italian chose an armchair, and drew from his pocket a gold +cigarette-case, which he held out to Marcel. “A +cigarette?”</p> +<p>“Willingly.”</p> +<p>They began to smoke, and the tobacco seemed to render Cesare +even more loquacious.</p> +<p>“This villa where my sister now lives is far from the +village. Is the country round here quite safe?”</p> +<p>“Perfectly safe. Your sister will have nothing to fear +from any one.”</p> +<p>“All the better! I myself am not staying here long. My +business takes me back to Paris, and the idea of leaving her +alone with a chamber-maid and a servant-girl whom I do not know +makes me very anxious, that I will not deny. Is Ars always so +quiet as at present?”</p> +<p>“Always, at this time of the year. The season begins in +June, and it is now only April. In a few months the hotels will +be filled, and the roads overrun by all the stage <a +name="page144"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 144</span>waggons in +the district. That is the time I shall choose for going +away.”</p> +<p>“You do not stay here the whole year round?”</p> +<p>“No; I only call here at rare intervals. My home is at +Paris; I am at Ars on business.”</p> +<p>“Your works are very large?”</p> +<p>“One of the largest in the department. My grandfather +founded the industry. It is the cradle of our family and the +source of our fortune. Accordingly, my father, who is a banker, +could never make up his mind to give it up, although he has far +greater interests in other enterprises.”</p> +<p>“I see he has trusted to you the responsibility of +managing the works.”</p> +<p>“Oh no. My father is represented by a director. I am +simply the master’s son, and interfere in no way with the +weaving. Here I have a laboratory, in which I undertake chemical +experiments. But all the people in this district will tell you +that I am an amateur, anything but serious, and that I spend more +money on experiments than my pretended discoveries will ever +bring me.”</p> +<p>As he spoke he laughed gaily. The handsome Italian joined, and +said, in his sing-song voice—</p> +<p>“Rich men’s eldest sons are always ill-judged. +When one is wealthy it is extremely difficult to get one’s +self considered as a serious worker. Because one has no need of +money, people are only too ready to conclude that one is +incapable of earning any. And yet, why should not a rich man be a +genius?”</p> +<p>“Ah, sir, then what would become of other poor +wretches?”</p> +<p>“So you pretend, yourself,” said the Count, with a +graceful wave of the hand, “to despise these +investigations, though they probably interest you +greatly?”</p> +<p>“Almost as much as the experiments of a dyer. I have <a +name="page145"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 145</span>woollen +stuffs steeped in coloured vats, and I try to fix the tints +indelibly, so that the stuff sold in future will not become +discoloured under the influence of either light, rain, or wind. +The tapestries placed on furniture or walls, nowadays, are +scarcely in their places than they have to be taken +down—they are already quite faded. All the same, the stuffs +of former times lasted, and exist even now. Our ancestors were in +possession of dyeing processes superior to ours, and yet modern +chemistry offers us mighty resources. That is what I am working +at, sir. It is very commonplace, as you see.”</p> +<p>“Evidently, it is not the philosopher’s stone! +Still, all researches have their value. Have you obtained +satisfactory results?”</p> +<p>Marcel bowed in mock humility.</p> +<p>“You are very polite, sir, but you wish to take +advantage of my vanity. Inventors always like to speak of their +investigations, you are thinking; and I wish to repay this +gentleman for the kindness he has shown my sister. But it would +doubtless serve you right if I bored you with my discoveries, +took your curiosity seriously, and showed you my +samples.”</p> +<p>The Italian bent down his head, and, in contrite tones, +said—</p> +<p>“I am indeed sorry you imagined I was not sincere. All +you have told me interests me greatly. Doubtless I am not so +frivolous as your compatriots, and since you appear to defy me +examining your results, with satisfaction to myself, I now ask +you to have the kindness to show me them, unless you were joking, +in which case I should not have understood you, as I do not +always seize all the finesse of your language. In which case I +must ask you to pardon me.”</p> +<p>“Indeed, I was not jesting; I was perfectly +serious,” <a name="page146"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +146</span>said Marcel, gaily. “I still believe you will be +punished for your curiosity. But since you insist, follow me; I +will show you my laboratory.”</p> +<p>“Many thanks!” exclaimed Cesare. “I was +afraid I should vex you.”</p> +<p>“In what way? You would believe in the most marvellous +things, did I not show you my poor results. Take care not to soil +yourself; everything here is not perfectly clean.”</p> +<p>Opening the door of the summer-house, he introduced the Count +into the panelled room, leading to the laboratory, and which he +used as a workroom. A blush mounted to Cesare’s temples. He +looked eagerly around. On a Louis XVI. bureau, leaning against +the wall, were scattered some papers covered with figures. A +half-opened drawer exhibited boxes of different sizes and +colours, carefully labelled. A massive table supported +wide-mouthed jars, on the rough glass of which could be read the +indications: sulphuric acid, nitro-benzine, picric acid, and a +whole series of chlorates. The Italian, pointing to the table, +said—</p> +<p>“Ah! Here are some chemicals you do not make use of for +your dyes!”</p> +<p>“No,” said Marcel, evasively; “those are for +something else.”</p> +<p>And, as his visitor drew near, stretching out his hand towards +one of the wide-mouthed jars—</p> +<p>“Do not touch these jars—they are dangerous. If, +by any chance, you were to upset the contents, both yourself and +myself might find ourselves in a very disagreeable position. Come +this way!”</p> +<p>Opening the door of the laboratory, he bade him take a seat in +the alchemist’s armchair, by the window, as he +said—</p> +<p>“Here you may smoke, if you like, without danger; there +is nothing explosive here.”</p> +<p><a name="page147"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +147</span>“Whilst in the next room?” asked the +Italian, carelessly.</p> +<p>“In the next room, if you threw down a match in the +wrong place, you might explode the whole works!”</p> +<p>“Diavolo! Then I will stop smoking even here, my dear +sir, for I have no wish to leave the place by way of the +roof.”</p> +<p>He patiently examined Marcel’s fine samples of dyed +wool. Apparently he was listening attentively, but his awakened +intelligence, his piercing eyes under his half-closed eyelids +were busied with that “something else,” of which +Marcel had spoken so briefly. But nothing in the laboratory +appeared to have any reference to that mysterious task, which +demanded the manipulation of such dangerous products.</p> +<p>“I should like you,” said the Italian, “to +give me some of these beautiful cloths, of such a rich and +harmonious colouring. I will take them to my sister, who can +embroider like a fairy. She will start some magnificent piece of +work, which will sooth her solitude, and thus you will see the +effect of your colours, artistically employed.”</p> +<p>“If you will permit me, I will bring them myself,” +said Marcel.</p> +<p>“As you please. We are always at home about five +o’clock. But do not delay, for I shall soon be leaving the +neighbourhood.”</p> +<p>“Very well! To-morrow, if that will not inconvenience +you?”</p> +<p>“Not at all. To-morrow, then.”</p> +<p>The Italian rose from his seat. He walked round the +laboratory, and drew near the window overlooking the river.</p> +<p>“Ah! You are close to the water here. You might even +fish from the window, without descending into the <a +name="page148"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 148</span>garden. Are +you not afraid of some one entering the laboratory? A few +marauders in a boat could enter the summer-house.”</p> +<p>“Who would ever think of such a thing!” exclaimed +Marcel. “Besides, as is well known, there is nothing to +take. And, then, the inhabitants of this district are very honest +people.”</p> +<p>“But have you no foreign employees at the +works?”</p> +<p>“Very seldom. A few from Belgium or from Luxembourg. As +few as possible, for they are difficult to deal with.”</p> +<p>“You do not live in this summer-house? You never sleep +here?”</p> +<p>“No; there is no convenience—simply a barn above +the ground floor, that is all. I live in the house opposite the +manager’s. It is small, but very comfortable. My uncle +Graff lived there several months.”</p> +<p>“You are very fortunate to have family relations,” +said Cesare, in sorrowful tones. “My sister and I are +alone—private dissensions have alienated us from the +Briviescas. M. Vignola had no relations. We are obliged to be all +in all to one another.”</p> +<p>“Your sister is a young and charming lady. She may marry +again.”</p> +<p>“She never thinks of it. After all the sorrow caused by +her union with M. Vignola, she aspires after nothing but peace +and rest. Oh, she has suffered so much! The diseased and unhappy +Vignola was madly jealous. He. could not endure his wife to be +absent from him a single hour. He must have her constantly before +his eyes. He left her a great fortune at his death. Poor +compensation for all the tortures he inflicted on her! But now he +is dead. Peace to his memory!”</p> +<p>“Your sister has no children?”</p> +<p><a name="page149"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +149</span>“No, sir; that is her greatest sorrow.”</p> +<p>The image of the young woman, in deep mourning, walking +sorrowfully about the woods, was evoked in Marcel’s +imagination. Very pretty to be inconsolate at the loss of an old +husband! How old could she be? Twenty-five years, perhaps, at the +most, and no knowledge of life except grief and sadness. Cesare +arose, and took his leave. Marcel accompanied him across the +garden to the gate, and there said, with a cordial +smile—</p> +<p>“Till to-morrow, then, sir, my respectful homage to your +sister.”</p> +<p>When he had gone, Marcel made his way towards the works, when +he saw M. Cardez coming in his direction, even redder than usual, +and with a dark frown on his brow.</p> +<p>“Ah, M. Marcel, I was calling to see you! I have a great +deal of worry, and am indeed very pleased that you are here, so +that you may understand yourself, and inform Messieurs Baradier +and Graff.”</p> +<p>“What is the matter?”</p> +<p>“The fact is, the dyers are not pleased with their +working hours, and threaten to come out on strike.”</p> +<p>“Ah! That is something fresh.”</p> +<p>“Fresh? No, it has been coming on for more than three +weeks; the plot has only been developing. I was in hopes that, +summer coming on, and the hours of daylight being more numerous, +some arrangement might be reached. Now there is another cause of +grievance. Instead of working more, they want to work less and +earn more!”</p> +<p>“Ah! Are their claims justified?”</p> +<p>The manager, standing upright, cast a look of indignation on +the son of his master.</p> +<p>“Are workmen’s claims ever justified? This class +of people have only one programme: the minimum of work and the +maximum of wages.”</p> +<p><a name="page150"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +150</span>“After all,” said Marcel, calmly, +“they are only like other men.”</p> +<p>“Ah, sir, let their ringleaders talk in that way; do not +speak so yourself.”</p> +<p>“Why not?”</p> +<p>“Because, with philanthropic theories, and +<i>laisser-aller</i> tendencies, we should soon be no longer +masters of our own works; they would put us out of +doors.”</p> +<p>Marcel looked gravely at the manager, and replied—</p> +<p>“My opinion is entirely opposed to yours. I think that +if workmen were treated as partners they would work better and +keep better discipline. There is a huge misunderstanding between +Capital and Labour. They treat one another as enemies, when they +ought to proceed in concerted action, like allies.”</p> +<p>“Eh? That is downright Socialism.”</p> +<p>“No! It is simply co-operation.”</p> +<p>“And do you know,” said Cardez, looking slily at +Marcel, “what is the principal reason of the discontent of +the dyers?”</p> +<p>“The principal reason? Then the grievances they have +manifested are only a pretext?”</p> +<p>“Nothing more. These workmen, in whose lot you are so +interested, are full of deceit and treachery; they never show +their real motives. Well, the dyers, in their secret meetings, +rail at your inventions—they are displeased with your new +dyeing processes!”</p> +<p>“Ah! The fools!”</p> +<p>An expression of triumph appeared on Cardez’s +ill-tempered face.</p> +<p>“What did I tell you! Here are processes they are not +yet acquainted with; and they maintain that your object is to +simplify the workmanship, and, consequently, to do without +workmen. Now they want to <a name="page151"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 151</span>strike, to obtain concessions +regarding both work and wages.”</p> +<p>“They have been ill-advised. When the real state of +things is explained they will easily understand. Then they will +see that, far from injuring them, the improvements I shall +introduce into the manufacture are entirely to their +advantage.”</p> +<p>“They will never admit that.”</p> +<p>“Suppose I prove it to them?”</p> +<p>“Their ringleaders will prove the contrary.”</p> +<p>“Who are these ringleaders?”</p> +<p>“A few Belgians.”</p> +<p>“Send them away.”</p> +<p>“Ah, that would be very imprudent! Better have patience, +and try to come to an understanding. These men are from the +Wallon district, and when they have drunk one glass of brandy too +many you may fear anything at their hands. It was one of these +Belgians who struck the overseer with a knife last year. They are +good workmen, but terribly exacting and disagreeable. There is +nothing to fear for the present. They want an eye keeping on +them. Now, if you would like to call them together and speak to +them, you will see what you can make of the matter.”</p> +<p>He spoke in sneering tones. Marcel well understood that the +manager, speaking from experience, was thinking: Have a little +experience of these brutes, my young novice, and you will learn +to know them. Speak to them nicely, explaining that it is to +their advantage to work without grumbling, so that you may have a +fine profit at the year’s end, whilst they have had the +greatest difficulty to make ends meet. Try to obtain their +approval. Afterwards, come and tell me what result you have +obtained. Unless you give them the works, and capital to keep it +going, <a name="page152"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +152</span>perhaps even guaranteeing them dividends, you will +never make them satisfied!</p> +<p>Marcel would not discuss any longer with Cardez. He did not +consider it necessary to weaken the authority of the manager at +such a critical moment. He determined to give him all possible +help to avoid the difficulties he foresaw.</p> +<p>“You may be sure, M. Cardez, that if I can do anything +to help you, you have only to mention it. It is possible we may +not have the same ideas on the way of settling Labour +difficulties. Still, it is of no use waiting till the house is on +fire before discussing the fire-brigade system by which the +conflagration may most surely be extinguished. The best thing to +do is to use the means nearest at hand. Consequently, do as you +think best. Have you informed my father of the matter?”</p> +<p>“No; indeed, I am not in the habit of tormenting +<i>my</i> masters with an account of the difficulties of the +works here. There will be plenty of time, in case things become +more serious.”</p> +<p>“Very good; we will wait.”</p> +<p>At that hour the Count Cesare Agostini reached the Villa de la +Cavée, and after traversing the garden he entered a small +salon on the ground floor, where the young lady, in mourning, +lolling on an easy-chair, was lazily reading a novel. The setting +sun, entering through the window, shed his golden rays on the +reader’s face. She was no longer the melancholy and timid +widow Marcel had met in the woods. Her hair, thrown back on to +her forehead, gave her delicate profile a look of audacious +pride. On hearing Cesare enter the room, she flung down her book, +rose eagerly to her feet, and, in joyous tones, said—</p> +<p>“Well, <i>caro mio</i>, you are back at last! Are you +satisfied with your mission?”</p> +<p><a name="page153"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +153</span>“As far as one can be. I have seen your pigeon. +He actually holds out the wing, without being asked. You will +obtain no merit in plucking such a confiding youth, +Sophia.”</p> +<p>She laughed outright.</p> +<p>“Never mind merit! I can do without glory. Success will +suffice for me. So you found the ground well prepared?”</p> +<p>“I am afraid distractions are sadly lacking in this +district, and that our appearance in the woods has already +produced its effect on Marcel.”</p> +<p>“Then he will come?”</p> +<p>“Yes; and not later than to-morrow. I told him I was +going away. Consequently you will have the field free to do as +you please. Do not let this affair lag; you have your revenge to +take.”</p> +<p>“Ah, <i>mio caro</i>, the <i>coup</i> missed the first +time, all through Hans’ stupid obstinacy. Had he left me to +act as I pleased, the General would finally have offered me his +formulæ on a silver plate, and kneeling into the bargain. +Hans wished to rush everything through, and old Trémont, +infatuated as he was, became distrustful. Sorry adventure, in +which our friend lost his arm, and almost all of us just missed +being compromised. The most stupid part of it was that the +General had said to Hans, as he pointed out to him the steel +box—a fine box of Fichet’s, supplied with one of +those admirable locks, so very complicated, but which are of no +use whatever: ‘Look here, my friend, it is impossible to +open this without my permission. All my secrets are inside. On +raising this lid all my formula would be found. But then one must +know how to do it; otherwise one may die in the attempt.’ +Ah, ah! Old Trémont spoke the truth! He had made his box +into a kind of reversing bomb. One must know how to handle it. +Hans perceived <a name="page154"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +154</span>the necessity of this. All the same, he distrusted +himself. He had taken the precaution to go out on to the perron +of the house, and there he tried to open the box. Ah, <i>caro +mio</i>, when the explosion took place the very earth trembled! I +had already returned to Paris in the carriage. The vibration was +so great that the very windows of the brougham shook. I thought +to myself: There, Hans has smashed up everything! I had no idea I +was so near the truth, for the house was entirely destroyed. I +cannot possibly understand how Hans, who had succeeded in opening +the lock of the box, and who, lying on the ground a score of +yards away, behind a tree, drew off the lid with a cord, justly +dreading some devilish trick or other, was not completely blown +to pieces.”</p> +<p>“But since the lock was opened, how was the explosion +produced?”</p> +<p>“It was when the lid was raised that the explosion +happened. Did the box overturn? It was a very heavy one. Was +there some special manner of placing it, when removing the lid, +to prevent a prime of fulminate going off? Was it clock-work, +arranged in a certain manner? All is mere conjecture. What is +certain enough is that, in a second, box, formulæ, powders, +house, Hans’ arm, and all our hopes disappeared at the same +time. Our friend must have shown extraordinary energy not to have +been surprised by all the people who came running up from all +directions. You may believe me when I say that, so long as I was +not assured that he was out of danger, I felt very +anxious.”</p> +<p>“Ah, you are an intelligent woman, Sophia—really +clever and brave! Now we must make amends for a preliminary +defeat, and nonplus this young booby of a Marcel.”</p> +<p>“Just leave the matter to me. He seemed a very nice +young fellow.”</p> +<p><a name="page155"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +155</span>“You are right; but don’t go and fall in +love with him, whatever you do.”</p> +<p>She burst into a laugh.</p> +<p>“I have other things to attend to. Besides, Cesare, is +it so easy to find a rival to yourself?”</p> +<p>The handsome Italian shook his head.</p> +<p>“You are so strange, Sophia, whatever is difficult is +the very thing to tempt you.”</p> +<p>“A scene of jealousy between you and me, Cesare!” +said Sophia, ironically. “Do we not know one another well +enough to be <i>blasés</i> as regards our mutual qualities +and failings? Shall I be jealous, the day I have married you to +Lichtenbach’s wealthy daughter? Just close your eyes, and +leave me free to act. Besides, if you acted otherwise, that would +be all of no use. You are well aware that I have never done +anything that did not please me, even with personages far more +redoubtable than yourself.”</p> +<p>“Come, come, Sophia, do not get excited! If I do not +stop you, you will be threatening me in a minute. Ah, you have a +will of iron!”</p> +<p>“Yes; and just now it is my will to completely subjugate +this young Baradier.”</p> +<p>“Poor fellow, you will succeed only too +easily!”</p> +<p>“Ah! Now you are going to pity him, are you?”</p> +<p>They both laughed outright. Then the young woman +asked—</p> +<p>“Have you visited the dwelling?”</p> +<p>“Yes. I have also obtained an entrance into the +laboratory without the slightest effort.”</p> +<p>“Did you see anything special?”</p> +<p>“A number of spiders’ webs, several broken phials, +and tubs of various colours, in which pieces of cloth were +soaking.”</p> +<p>“Nothing resembling the powders we are in search +of?”</p> +<p><a name="page156"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +156</span>“Nothing whatever. I must say that, in one of the +rooms of the summer-house, the young man charitably warned me +that if I touched a single one of the flagons lying on the table +some catastrophe might result. Accordingly, it is there he +manipulates his products, or, at any rate, conceals them. In the +next room there is nothing suspicious. He said to me: ‘Here +you may smoke, if you like, and that without the slightest +danger.’”</p> +<p>“That is worth knowing.”</p> +<p>“Do you think of going to see him?”</p> +<p>“I think of nothing and of everything. Does one ever +know what means will have to be employed in the performance of +anything? Wisdom consists in preparing several, so as not to be +caught unexpectedly. I have undertaken to obtain possession of +and hand over the formulæ of the General de Trémont. +For me, it is a matter of self-respect, as well as a question of +interest. I will not admit that I cannot succeed in anything I +undertake. Our friends abroad would consider me as having +depreciated in ability if I failed, and you know what their +support is worth to me. So long as my influence lasts, the Baron +Grodsko will remain aloof, and not trouble about me. If my +protection were to cease to-morrow, Heaven knows what sort of +account I should have to give him!”</p> +<p>Cesare looked at the young woman in surprise.</p> +<p>“Ah! You are almost overcome with emotion. Are you +afraid of him?”</p> +<p>Sophia became serious.</p> +<p>“I am afraid of no one in the world, as you know. Still, +Grodsko is a terrible man, especially when he is not +drunk.”</p> +<p>“But then he is always drinking. Is it because he likes +drink?”</p> +<p>“No! It is to forget,”</p> +<p><a name="page157"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +157</span>“Forget what? You?”</p> +<p>“Perhaps.”</p> +<p>“He was passionately fond of you, I suppose?”</p> +<p>“So were all the other men.”</p> +<p>“Is it long since you saw him?”</p> +<p>“Some years.”</p> +<p>“And he is still at Monte Carlo?”</p> +<p>“In the winter. During the summer he lives at +Vienna.”</p> +<p>“And he drinks both at Monte Carlo and in +Vienna?”</p> +<p>“Yes, and gambles as well. He has a way of drinking +which leaves his brain perfectly clear, so that he is able to +play.”</p> +<p>“Does he win?”</p> +<p>“Often. But then, what does that matter to +him?”</p> +<p>“Then he is so rich that he is indifferent to his +winnings? Lucky man!”</p> +<p>“Grodsko is proprietor of a whole district in Moravia. +He owns forests, mountains, and villages. His forests furnish the +finest pines in Europe. The mountains are bored through and +through with mines from which copper and tin are extracted. As +for villages, Grodsko, with the peasants on his domains, could, +in case of war, furnish a couple of regiments.”</p> +<p>“And you left this nabob?”</p> +<p>“Yes, for a young man, who had nothing but his beauty to +recommend him.”</p> +<p>“What did Grodsko say to that?”</p> +<p>“He said nothing, he set out in our pursuit, overtook +us, and killed my companion.”</p> +<p>“Whilst you?”</p> +<p>“I had reached the frontier when Grodsko came up to +me.”</p> +<p><a name="page158"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +158</span>“And there followed—”</p> +<p>“An explanation, in the course of which, as he dared to +raise his hand against me, I planted in his arm one of the knives +lying on the table, on which I had just finished +lunch.”</p> +<p>“What exquisite relations you had with one another! And +did that satisfy him?”</p> +<p>“No. He bound me with cords and took me back to Vienna +in his carriage. There I succeeded in escaping from him, thanks +to certain irresistible influences. It cost me very dear to +regain my liberty. Still, from that day I had no longer anything +to fear, and could travel all over the world as I +pleased.”</p> +<p>“What was the name of the great personage who rendered +you this service?”</p> +<p>Sophia looked at the handsome Italian mockingly; she clacked +her fingers as though they were castanets, and replied—</p> +<p>“If any one asks you, you will say you know nothing +about it?”</p> +<p>“Then you have no confidence in me, Sophia?”</p> +<p>“I have confidence in no one, scarcely in myself. +Acknowledge that I am frank with you. I might tell you all kinds +of tales—that it was the minister of police, or an +archduke, or a foreign ambassador, or all three combined, who set +me free. Be assured, all the same, that I have contracted +obligations towards those who served me, and whom I am serving in +my turn.”</p> +<p>“Whatever obligations you are under to them, they have +done a very good stroke of business in obtaining such an ally as +yourself. Is there another so good in the whole world? You have +the genius of corruption, and I do not think there is a +conscience anywhere strong enough to resist you. If seductive +charm is needed, you will succeed <a name="page159"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 159</span>in everything you undertake. Ah, +your power is indeed very great and terrible!”</p> +<p>Sophia smiled bitterly, she raised her head, and her +countenance assumed a threatening expression.</p> +<p>“All my power consists in my scorn of humanity. I +believe men are capable of everything. The sole question is to +find the way to make them act. I have seen men, though heroes in +the face of death, turn pale and trembling at the idea of being +deprived of their pleasures. The most rigid from the point of +view of honour, brought into contact with poverty, become +accessible to the basest compromises. To turn an honest man into +a thief, all that is needed is a woman’s smile. To make the +mildest of men shed the blood of another, you need simply arouse +his jealousy. These poor wretches who people the earth act, and +are unconscious of the influence inspiring them. Men are like +puppets, the strings of which are held by firm, audacious hands, +whilst they accomplish the most sublime or the most infamous +actions at will. And all this, merely through some favourable or +perverse influence, a string pulled on one side or the other. And +man, irresponsible agent of a destiny he is unable to modify, is +treated as a hero or a brigand, carried aloft in triumph or flung +into the gutter.”</p> +<p>“But virtue, Sophia, the love of right?”</p> +<p>“Mere accidents, my friend. Do not make them into +general rules. The majority of people are virtuous because they +have never had the opportunity of being rascals. But have no +doubt that they would have been, and very successful ones, with +the greatest ease. The human soul, Cesare, is a ground ready +prepared for vice and crime. It is simply a question of what seed +you intend to sow there. Very well! I am a sower, as you have +said. I excel in growing the fruit of corruption. Young Marcel +Baradier is now going to be my experiment field.”</p> +<p><a name="page160"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +160</span>“Great good may it do him!”</p> +<p>“Had he been content with the profession of a banker, or +the business of a cotton manufacturer, nothing of what is now +being prepared would have happened; he would have lived a happy, +quiet life. But he has dabbled in chemistry, and that has spoiled +everything.”</p> +<p>The sun had sunk behind the hill, and the small room was quite +dark. Sophia and Cesare could no longer distinguish one another. +At last the young woman arose from her seat, and said—</p> +<p>“Come, we have had sufficient philosophy. What does all +that prove? They are nothing but mere words. Fortune does not +come to those who speak, but to those who act.”</p> +<h3><a name="page161"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +161</span>CHAPTER II</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">After</span> Baudoin had been a fortnight +at the works, he was astonished to find that Marcel had passed +from a state of perfect calm to one of extreme agitation. The +young man, who spent the greater part of his time in the +summer-house, either working or indulging in day-dreams, had +suddenly begun to leave the laboratory after lunch, and did not +return before night set in. A more significant fact was that +Marcel’s appearance had changed as well as his habits. +Instead of a country costume—soft felt hat and heavy +shoes—a quiet, refined elegance now characterized him. The +expression of his countenance, too, was far different from the +one he had assumed previously; his eyes shone more brightly, even +his voice sounded more vibrating. Baudoin thought, “There +is a woman at the bottom of all this.”</p> +<p>He had had experience when with the General de Trémont, +and was well acquainted with that tension of the nerves which +enters into the slightest movements. He knew the meaning of that +satisfied little humming and that firm step on the floor, of +conquering though feverish sound. There was a woman at the bottom +of it, without the slightest doubt. Baudoin felt anxious. In that +quiet country district, how had his master found the opportunity +of falling into a passion? He instituted a discreet inquiry.</p> +<p>He had made the acquaintance of the landlord of the Golden +Lion, the principal hotel of Ars, a former cook, <a +name="page162"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 162</span>who had +served in the Army, and proudly wore at his buttonhole, on +Sundays, a blue and yellow ribbon, brought from Tonkin. Whilst +drinking a bitter, Baudoin chatted with him, and listened to all +the local gossip he retailed. He questioned him: Were there any +strangers in the district? Did his hotel contain any fresh +arrivals? Had any fair ladies been seen lately in the town?</p> +<p>All these questions received categoric replies. No one staying +with him or anywhere in Ars could be suspected by any stretch of +imagination of having disturbed Marcel’s peace of mind. The +only thing to do was to make inquiries in the outskirts.</p> +<p>“A young gentleman and a young lady,” said the +landlord, “are staying at the Villa de la Cavée. But +they are in mourning, and never visit the town, but live in very +retired fashion. They have hired carriages on three occasions, +for driving in the environs. The young lady has never shown +herself at Ars, and I could not say whether she is pretty or +ugly. My coachman, who drove them, said that they look very sad, +and speak very politely to one another. He thinks they are +brother and sister. At any rate, they are not French.”</p> +<p>Baudoin could obtain nothing more. This, however, was quite +sufficient, and he determined to secretly watch his master, to +try to find out the object of his walks. The fact that the young +Jady was very sorrowful and in mourning seemed no reason to him +why his master should not fall in love with her. On the contrary; +besides, he had an instinctive distrust of foreigners who passed +as brother and sister.</p> +<p>The following day, his friend of the Golden Lion said to +him—</p> +<p>“I have some news for you regarding the people at the +villa. The young man left this morning. He was driven to the +railway, and is going to Paris; his luggage was <a +name="page163"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 163</span>registered +by the coachman. The young lady is now alone.”</p> +<p>That evening Baudoin noticed that his master returned home +later than usual, and on the coat he flung off he discovered +small pieces of moss, as though Marcel had been seated in the +woods. The following day, about two o’clock, the young man +went out as usual. Baudoin, who had made arrangements to keep a +watch on him, starting out before him, waited for him at the +bottom of the Cavée, to make certain that he had proceeded +in that direction. Seated under the arbour of an inn, close to +the town, he did not lose sight of the Ars road, which mounts +towards the woods of Bossicant. After waiting half an hour, he +saw Marcel, wearing a grey suit, and with a new straw hat on his +head, come along, at a brisk pace, his stick under his arm, and +his face lit up with pleasure.</p> +<p>“Ah, my friend,” said Baudoin to himself, +“you are on the way to meet your lady-love! You would not +be stepping out at such a brisk pace were your mission merely to +gather herbs on the hills.”</p> +<p>He allowed the young man to go on ahead, then he followed him +with infinite precautions. Marcel was, indeed, going in the +direction of the villa. Since he had been introduced to Madame +Vignola, the whole tenor of his life had changed. He no longer +thought either of chemistry, of the works, or even of his family. +There was nothing in the world for him except the ravishing +Italian. Could his uncle Graff have seen him, he would have said, +“Ah, caught again! He has lost his head and his heart once +more!” The fact was, he well knew that feverish state, +which rendered Marcel incapable of thinking of anything else than +his inamorata, and capable of the greatest acts of madness in the +pursuit.</p> +<p>But the special sign of love with this inflammable young <a +name="page164"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 164</span>fellow was +the reasoning rigour with which he pursued the conquest of the +loved one. He was an engineer and a mathematician even in his +passion, neglecting nothing, and profiting by everything to +advance his cause, and the court he paid was a veritable +siege.</p> +<p>Madame Vignola had only needed half a day, spent with Marcel, +in her brother’s presence, to obtain sole possession of the +young man’s mind. She had shown herself so charming and +modest, and so cajoling, and chaste, that Cesare, who was, all +the same, well aware what this remarkable actress was capable of, +was quite stupefied at the result. The art of deception reaching +such a stage of perfection became real genius. In dilettante +fashion the handsome Italian had followed the progressive phases +of his pretended sister’s manoeuvring. The two hours Marcel +had passed at the villa had sped away like a flash of lightning. +And the young swain, already love-smitten, had been obliged to +retire, when he thought he had only been there a few moments.</p> +<p>True, Madame Vignola, at her brother’s request, had +seated herself at the piano, and, with penetrating and expressive +tones, had sung a few Dalmatian airs in true artistic style. +Marcel, an excellent musician himself, had accompanied the young +woman, and afterwards offered some musical scores he kept at Ars +as a distraction for the solitary evenings he often spent there. +At his earnest request, Cesare had postponed his departure, and +the following afternoon had been spent in the woods of Bossicant +wandering along the narrow alleys, breathing the keen fresh air +of the plain, and chatting in friendly fashion. That evening +Cesare had pointed with a smile to his sister’s animated +and healthy looking countenance, saying to Marcel—</p> +<p>“You see what good it does her to have change and +distraction. You would scarcely take her to be the same person. +Ah! If only she could forget her grief every day <a +name="page165"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 165</span>in the same +way, her usual health and good spirits would quickly come +back.”</p> +<p>“Then stay on; why should you go away?” asked +Marcel.</p> +<p>“Ah! It is not I who can give her the distraction she +needs,” said the handsome Italian, heedlessly.</p> +<p>A moment later he appeared to regret having spoken so +frankly.</p> +<p>“It is much easier for strangers, you see, than for +intimates to obtain a fortunate change in the dispositions of +people who suffer.”</p> +<p>“But your sister is not suffering! Look with what an +alert and supple step she is walking there, in front of +us.”</p> +<p>“Yes; but just now her nerves sustain her. This very +night she will relapse into a feeling of melancholy, and be +completely prostrated. I shall not be able to draw a single word +from her.”</p> +<p>“If you would authorize me to call and see her, and she +also would permit me, I should find great pleasure in her +company.”</p> +<p>The Italian grasped Marcel effusively by the hand.</p> +<p>“I do not know how to thank you for your kindness. But +it would be expecting too much from you. Poor Anetta would +quickly tire out your patience. She is a capricious child. You do +not know her yet.”</p> +<p>They had no opportunity to continue, for Madame Vignola turned +towards them a questioning look, which asked—</p> +<p>“What are you two plotting there?”</p> +<p>“Count Cesare, madame, is handing over to me his +authority over you during his absence,” said Marcel, gaily. +“He is making me responsible for your state of mind. +Accordingly, from to-morrow, I am in charge of your good <a +name="page166"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 166</span>or bad +temper. But you must be willing to put up with my +tyranny.”</p> +<p>Her countenance became grave; in low but fascinating tones she +said—</p> +<p>“Yes, he is right. You must not leave me. When I am +alone all kinds of gloomy thoughts come into my head. Be a friend +to me. Cesare will not be long away, and then we will resume our +walks in the woods. Until then, call for me at the villa; you +will always be welcome.”</p> +<p>Count Agostini had left, and Marcel, by invitation, was now +calling at the Cavée. The nearer he drew the faster became +his pace, and his temples were quite flushed. On reaching the +villa he suddenly slackened his steps, for he had heard Madame +Vignola’s voice. She was alone in the salon, the windows +were open, and the passionate melody, in which both art and +sentiment were wonderfully blended, had filled Marcel’s +soul with a keen jealousy. It was the “Gipsies’ +Cantilena,” by Marackzy, the great Hungarian artist, who +died of grief when in full possession of his genius and +glory—</p> +<blockquote><p>“Viens sur ma levre parfumée,<br /> +Rose fremissante et pamée,<br /> +Trempée encore des pleurs d’amour,<br /> +Cueillir le baiser, dont la flamme <br /> +Fera de mon cœur a ton âme<br /> +Jaillir. . . . ”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>The song stopped suddenly, as though the voice were broken by +sobs. It seemed to Marcel that the singer’s very heart had +broken under the influence of some mysterious grief. Unable to +contain himself, he rushed through the garden, and reached the +salon. Madame Vignola was still seated at the piano. She was +weeping bitterly, her beautiful pale face leaning on her hand. At +the sight Marcel gave a cry of pain, which made the young woman +suddenly look <a name="page167"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +167</span>up. Holding out her hand to Marcel, apparently ashamed +at being thus surprised, she said—</p> +<p>“Pardon me. I ought never to sing when I am alone. These +harmonious strains agitate me, and recall to my mind souvenirs +that are too painful.”</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! What is the matter? Have confidence in +me.”</p> +<p>“No, no! Do not ask me.”</p> +<p>Closing the piano, and summoning a smile to her face, she +said—</p> +<p>“Let us talk about you, not about me.”</p> +<p>She looked at Marcel, and said, in tones of affectionate +reproof—</p> +<p>“How warm you are! You have been walking too fast, and +the hill is so steep! It will be my turn to scold if you do not +act sensibly. Now come out into the garden.”</p> +<p>He quietly followed her. They walked along the small alleys of +the tiny garden, then seated themselves under the shade of the +blossoming lilacs, where they entered into a chat, talking of +everything except of what they really thought.</p> +<p>On the road, Baudoin had not lost sight of his master. When +Marcel had entered the villa the servant had approached with +considerable precaution. Madame Vignola’s singing had +stopped as soon as Marcel appeared, so that Baudoin had heard +nothing. He took good care not to pass in front of the door, but +followed a footpath along the wall which continued in the +direction of the wood, along a high copse crowned with large +trees. On reaching the thicket he climbed the slope, and, +concealed behind a bush, was able to catch a glimpse of the +garden. The lilacs, under which Anetta and Marcel were chatting, +grew at the foot of the mound which Baudoin had chosen as his +observatory. There <a name="page168"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +168</span>they were, seated with their backs towards him, about +thirty yards away.</p> +<p>Baudoin reflected. Who can this woman dressed in black be? She +looks young, and of very good figure. Marcel loses no time once +he sets out on a campaign. But perhaps all preliminaries have +been facilitated for him? What is this young stranger doing here, +and what interest is it of hers to place herself in immediate +communication with M. Marcel? What are they speaking of, there, +under my very eyes? Certainly it cannot be business. Then love +must be the bait at the end of the line. The hook is well +concealed, and will appear at the right moment.</p> +<p>During this monologue the two friends continued their +conversation. They sat there, near one another, but the sound of +their words did not reach Baudoin. At the end of an hour they +stood upright, and the young woman turned round so as to face +Baudoin. <i>He</i> examined her with astonishment and admiration, +for seldom had he seen a more beautiful face. He was obliged to +acknowledge that he had never seen her hitherto. After all, what +resemblance had he expected? The “other” woman, the +one of Vanves, he had seen only in the shadow of night, and so as +to render it impossible to recognize her again. The only clues he +possessed were that characteristic favourite perfume of hers, and +the sound of her voice, which still vibrated in his ears.</p> +<p>He thought, “If I could only hear her speak! A single +sentence would be sufficient to enable me to recognize +her.” His heart leaped with joy, for the couple were now +slowly walking along the circular alley which passed close to the +foot of the mound not a dozen steps from where Baudoin was +concealed. They were speaking to one another without the +slightest suspicion that any one was listening. The former +soldier, like a hunter on the watch, who sees his <a +name="page169"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +169</span>long-expected quarry approach, with beating heart and +slightly dimmed eyes, listened with all the attention he was +capable of. He heard Marcel say—</p> +<p>“Now that you are free, do you intend to take up these +former plans of yours?”</p> +<p>And the woman, in caressing tones, but with an Italian accent, +replied—</p> +<p>“What is the use? I am now quite old. I am twenty-seven +years of age. Artistic triumphs would have no value for me now. +Sing in a theatre, in public;—be the object of +everybody’s gaze? Oh no. I no longer think of such a +thing.”</p> +<p>“And yet you would obtain a great success!”</p> +<p>“For whom?”</p> +<p>They passed by, and Baudoin was obliged to confess to himself +that this woman in mourning had not the same voice as the +“other,” the one who had brought death with her. He +saw the two promenaders disappear into the house, then he heard +the clear tones of the piano, and the pure vibrating voice of the +young woman arose, filling the silence of the woods with its +melodious accents. Thereupon Baudoin descended the mound, and +returned to Ars preoccupied and reflective. As he passed in front +of the post-office he entered and wrote the following +despatch:—</p> +<p>“Laforêt, War Office, rue Saint Dominique, Paris. +Come to Ars, near Troyes. Ask for me at works. +Baudoin.”</p> +<p>After paying he watched the transmission of his telegram, and, +slightly relieved, returned home. At seven o’clock Marcel +arrived. He dined without uttering a single word, and immediately +afterwards retired into the laboratory, where Baudoin heard him +pacing to and fro, far into the night.</p> +<p>Meanwhile Madame Vignola, seated in her small salon, <a +name="page170"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 170</span>an Oriental +cigarette between her lips, was cutting a pack of cards under the +complaisant looks of her chambermaid. The latter, a confidential +companion rather than a servant, was a small, dark-complexioned +woman, whom Sophia had had with her for the last ten years. Her +name was Milona, but she was always called Milo. She had been +born in the Carpathians, in the midst of a gipsy encampment. Her +mother had died by the side of a ditch, leaving her, at the age +of twelve, quite alone, and exposed to the attentions of a +villain of the band, who had been smitten with the precocious +grace of the child.</p> +<p>Sophia, as she passed through Trieste, in the course of her +adventurous life, had been present, in the court of the inn where +she had put up, at a quarrel between Milona and her ferocious +suitor. The little one boldly opposed the zingaro, who wished to +compel her to follow him, and to his loud-voiced threats uttered +in the Romany tongue, she replied by a determined denial and a +flashing look of defiance. The whole band, the only relations +Milona knew, supported the young bandit’s pretensions. But +Milona continued her refusal, when the chief of the band, an old +man with grey beard and white curly hair, a regular patriarch, +whose chief business was to steal poultry from the villages they +traversed, tried to reason with the young girl.</p> +<p>Sophia, with her elbows resting on the window-sill, was +enjoying the sight, and a feeling of sympathy came over her for +this proud child who would not submit to the man’s tyranny. +She appeared to understand the language these gipsies spoke, and +smiled at the highly-coloured expressions of their speech.</p> +<p>“Milona,” said the venerable poultry-thief, +“you are not acting aright. You refuse Zambo, who belongs +to the tribe, and loves you well, because you have been listening +to this little Hungarian hussar who has lately been making <a +name="page171"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 171</span>love to +you. And yet you are well aware that he is a dog, an enemy of our +race, who will soon tire of you, and leave you all alone. It was +to me your mother left you when she died. I have paid for your +training and food, taught you to tell fortunes, and all about +chieromancy and the composition of love philtres. Will you be +ungrateful and refuse to be the wife of my little nephew +Zambo?”</p> +<p>“I do not love him,” said the girl, dryly.</p> +<p>“But he loves you.”</p> +<p>“That does not matter to me.”</p> +<p>“But if you resist him, he will kill you.”</p> +<p>“That is my business!”</p> +<p>“Do you intend to leave us, then?”</p> +<p>“Yes. I am tired of living on robbery, and being clothed +in rags!”</p> +<p>“Then pay for your freedom.”</p> +<p>“I have no money. Wait, and some day the hussar will +give me my hands full of money.”</p> +<p>At these words, Zambo gave a terrible imprecation, and leapt +towards the child with the words—</p> +<p>“That is the last word you shall ever speak!”</p> +<p>And, brandishing a long dagger, he threw himself on Milona. At +that critical moment the Baroness Sophia gave a shrill, whistling +sound, which drew the attention of the whole band, and speaking +in their own tongue, she said—</p> +<p>“That is quite enough. I intend to send for the police. +You, old man, would you like to sell the girl?”</p> +<p>“Yes, your ladyship.”</p> +<p>“How much?”</p> +<p>“Twenty golden ducats.”</p> +<p>“You thief!”</p> +<p>“I cannot take less, your Excellency!”</p> +<p>A purse fell into the courtyard at the patriarch’s feet. +<a name="page172"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 172</span>He +picked it up with the rapidity of a juggler, counted the money, +and, after bowing to the Baroness, said to Milona—</p> +<p>“Thank your noble benefactress. She has paid; you are +free!”</p> +<p>“Come up here, little one,” said Sophia.</p> +<p>Immediately Milona, followed by the imprecations of her +disconcerted lover, flew into the inn. The window of the Baroness +was closed, and the gipsies, with vehement words and exaggerated +gestures, tried to give Zambo to understand that girls were far +less rare than ducats, and that, though his love remained to him +on account, the till of the troupe would be filled for a whole +year. Ever since this strange introduction, Milona had become +attached, with a wild and savage affection, to her deliverer. She +had served her indefatigably, and, with the exception of those +terrible secrets which Sophia entrusted to no one, she knew the +life-story of her mistress.</p> +<p>Sophia exhaled a puff of blue smoke, and hesitated before the +combination of her cards—</p> +<p>“King of hearts, nine of spades, and knave of +clubs,” said Milona, calmly, her finger pointing to the +spotted cards. “And then, queen of clubs, knave of hearts, +and seven of spades. Still the same reply. You will not +succeed!”</p> +<p>Sophia raised her bold though beautiful eyes up to her +companion, and, in her ordinary accents, which were different +from those in which she spoke Italian, said—</p> +<p>“I must succeed, I tell you, I must, Milona: do you +hear?”</p> +<p>“Shall we try the water test?”</p> +<p>“Yes, we have not tried it for some considerable +time.” Milona took a crystal cup filled with flowers. She +threw the bouquet on to the floor, and after extinguishing the <a +name="page173"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 173</span>wax candles +in the chandelier, with one single exception, placed the cup on +the table in such a way that the light might fall upon it from +behind. Then, drawing out one of the long gold pins which +fastened her hair, she crouched down on a stool, dipped the metal +stem into the vase, and commenced a strange chant. In the water, +through which the light penetrated, irisated eddies formed, and +the two women attentively watched the broken fugitive lines, the +tiny drops sparkling like diamonds, and the brilliant spirals of +the water stirred to motion by the gold needle. Milona +sang—</p> +<p>“Water is nought but trouble and mystery, light is +certainty and truth. Let the light penetrate the water, and cause +its secrets to be revealed. Turn, needle; shine, ray; water, +divide.”</p> +<p>“Look, Milo, look!” exclaimed Sophia, excitedly. +“The water is turning red, it seems to be turning into +blood!”</p> +<p>Milona continued her chant—</p> +<p>“Blood is strength and life. The blood of the brain is +victory. The blood of the heart is love. Turn, needle; redden, +blood. Grant us victory and love!”</p> +<p>Sophia, on her knees by the side of the table, was anxiously +watching with ardent eyes the crystal vase in which the water was +whirling round under the impulse given to it by the gold +needle.</p> +<p>“Look! Look again!” she exclaimed. “The +water is turning green! It is shining like an emerald!”</p> +<p>“The emerald is the colour of hope, and hope is the joy +of life. Turn, needle; water, become glaucous, like the eyes of +the sirens, whom a man follows to his death!”</p> +<p>Milona withdrew the gold needle. The water, again restored to +a state of calm, after having ceased turning around the sides of +the crystal vase, first assumed a greyish tint, then turned to a +dark colour.</p> +<p><a name="page174"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +174</span>“Milo,” exclaimed Sophia, in dismay, +“the water is black! It is a sign of mourning! Who is to +die?”</p> +<p>The servant, without replying, relit the candles, took the +crystal vase and threw out of the window the water which had just +been used for the experiment; then, in anger, she spat out into +the night—</p> +<p>“May he die who opposes you!” she said fiercely. +“Fate announces love, happiness, and death. You have the +privilege of not continuing the enterprise you have begun. The +spotted cards say you will not succeed. The water predicts death! +For whom? That we cannot learn. Stop, there is still +time.”</p> +<p>Sophia walked silently to and fro in the salon, then halted in +front of Milona, who sat there, in pensive calm.</p> +<p>“Do you believe in these predictions of +yours?”</p> +<p>“I do.”</p> +<p>Sophia lit a cigarette.</p> +<p>“What is the use of being superior in thought and +courage, of a bold audacity that recognizes no obstacle, if one +acts with the weak cowardice of an ordinary mortal? It is only in +whatever is difficult, if not impossible, Milo, that there is any +interest. How can one live like a common citizen when one +possesses the soul of a sovereign of mankind? No! Cost what it +may, one must follow one’s instinct, give evidence of +one’s will. You know me, Milo; you know that I give way +before no obstacle, once my resolution is taken. Why did you say +to me just now, ‘Renounce what you are undertaking; there +is still time?’”</p> +<p>“And you,” said Milona, gravely, “since you +are so firm in your plans, why do you consult cards, and ask the +water to lay bare to you its secret?”</p> +<p>Sophia smiled.</p> +<p>“What you say is just. But, after all, little one, +mortals are only human; that is to say, beings accessible to fear +<a name="page175"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 175</span>and +superstition. Don’t you know that doctors—who, after +all, are well aware how precarious and powerless is their +art—call other doctors to their bedsides when they are ill? +A concession to human frailty, Milo. Still, people do not think +any the worse of them.”</p> +<p>“And is all this in honour of the young man who has been +coming here every day since the Agostini first brought +him?”</p> +<p>“The Agostini, as you disrespectfully call him, brought +me this young man because I ordered him to do so. Do you not know +that he obeys me without discussion?”</p> +<p>“Oh, he will never discuss. But, some day or other, he +may no longer obey.”</p> +<p>“Poor Cesare is no favourite of yours,” said +Sophia, gaily.</p> +<p>“He is false, and a coward as well. If ever he tries to +strike you, it will be in the back.”</p> +<p>“But he loves me.”</p> +<p>“And do you return his affection?”</p> +<p>“Perhaps; though I am not very sure of it. Why do you +call him a coward? You are well aware that he fought a duel at +Palermo with the Marquis Belverani.”</p> +<p>“Because he knew he was the stronger or the more +skilful, and the other had struck him in the presence of fifty +people at the club, after accusing him of having cheated at +cards. And it was quite true; he did cheat!”</p> +<p>“No one will ever say so again, now that he has killed a +man for that very reason! Besides, the proof that he does not +cheat is that he always loses.”</p> +<p>“You know something about it?”</p> +<p>“Ah, what should I do with my money if I did not give it +to him?”</p> +<p>“You are right. Money is vile; it should serve no other +purpose than to satisfy one’s caprices. Its only value <a +name="page176"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 176</span>is in the +pleasures it procures; in itself it is worth no more than the +pebbles lying at one’s feet. Will the young man who comes +now give it you or receive it from you?”</p> +<p>“I do not think he would accept it, Milo,” said +Sophia, laughing. “You are a regular barbarian, and +incapable of understanding anything beyond bribery. There are +honest people on earth, little one, and they cannot be paid for +obtaining from them what one wishes. Other seductive means must +be employed.”</p> +<p>“Ah, that is why you sing when he is here! You will make +him mad, like all the others. And yet he looks so gentle and +charming!”</p> +<p>“That is true, but he is our enemy, Milo; and if he were +to discover who I am, and what I wish to obtain from him, I +should run the most terrible danger.”</p> +<p>“So the Agostini has brought him here to ruin +him?”</p> +<p>“In a way.”</p> +<p>“And he already loves you? Ah, your power over men is +irresistible. Take care, however, or some fine day you will be +caught in your turn. Then it will be terrible for you!”</p> +<p>“I have loved, as you well know. Love has nothing new to +teach me.”</p> +<p>“Your heart has never been touched, for all those you +have loved have been your victims. Sincere and pure love is no +assassin. It is a protection and self-sacrifice. Up to the +present, however, you have had to deal with none but +fortune-hunters, and it was pure justice to treat them as they +had been in the habit of treating their own victims. The day you +show the Agostini to the door, you may summon me to open it for +him. I will do it most gladly!”</p> +<p>“That day has not come yet.”</p> +<p>“What a pity!”</p> +<p><a name="page177"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +177</span>Sophia gave a weary toss of the head, and Milona +understood that she must cease this light jesting tone. She +said—</p> +<p>“I am going to close all the shutters, mistress, do you +need me any longer?”</p> +<p>“No, I am going to write. You will hear me when I retire +to rest.”</p> +<p>Seating herself in front of the table, she took an elegant +blotting-pad and began to trace, on perfumed paper, in a large +masculine hand, the following lines:—</p> +<blockquote><p>“<span class="smcap">My dear +Cesare</span>,</p> +<p>“Since you left me, I have not been wasting my time, nor +have you, I imagine, been inactive. Let me know how your +Lichtenbach affair is progressing. Here everything is going along +smoothly. Our young Marcel came to-day, overflowing with +enthusiasm, and surprised me singing the most plaintive songs +imaginable. Milona, who was on the look-out for him, had +signalled to me his approach, and I played the <i>rôle</i> +of despair with extraordinary success. He seemed frantic with +grief at seeing my tears flow. You know that I can weep at will, +and that in the most seductive fashion. I led him away into the +garden, and there, made him talk about himself. He is a regular +child, of most disconcerting simplicity, and so frank and open +that you would smile. To tell the truth, there will be no merit +in triumphing over such innocence. This lamb will hold out his +neck to the sacrificial knife. And we shall have our formula +willingly handed over, or I am greatly mistaken. Besides, I am +enjoying a delightful rest in this abandoned spot, and never +suffer from <i>ennui</i>, even for a single moment. In the midst +of such an adventurous life, it is long since I had time for +reflection, and now I am astonished at the result. The joys and +<a name="page178"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +178</span>pleasures for which I have sacrificed everything +hitherto, form, I am afraid, only one of the phases of life. +There is another I did not suspect, far more seductive and +beautiful. This afternoon, as I was listening to young Marcel +speaking to me of his father, his mother, and sister, with such +tender and delicate affection, a feeling of sadness came over me. +These are all good, honest people. They are happy in a mutual +love, and would be ready to undergo the greatest sacrifices for +one another. And, although nothing could be simpler, more upright +and monotonous than their existence, it cannot be disputed that +they find happiness in it.</p> +<p>“It is this lamb of a Marcel, who is the scapegrace of +the family. From time to time his father threatens him with his +malediction, and the poor fellow is very repentant for a whole +week. He comes and buries himself at Ars, like an anchorite in +the desert. During his penance he works in the laboratory, eats +the most ill-cooked food imaginable, and has quarrels with the +manager of the works, who seems to be a disagreeable fellow to +deal with. It is during these periods of repentance that the +interesting discoveries on the dyeing of wools and other +industrial stuffs—which, it appears, have a certain value, +as he explains to me in rather too much detail for my +liking—have been due.</p> +<p>“But, after all, he is a very fine fellow. He actually +asked me how old I was! He does not imagine that I am older than +himself, and I should not be astonished in the slightest, if he +were to cherish the idea of marrying me. I lead him by a +thread—he neither feels nor sees—on towards absolute +slavery. Then, after he has delivered up to me his secret, as all +the rest have done, I shall disappear. Once the mourning weeds of +Mme. Vignola flung aside, I shall again become the Baroness +Sophia, in which character I challenge my lover to recognize the +plaintive sorrowful <a name="page179"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 179</span>widow he is paying court to just +now. So, you see, I am not neglecting business matters. I hope +you are doing the same on your side. The little Lichtenbach +heiress will be a multi-millionaire; that is well worth the +trouble of whispering words of love into her ear.</p> +<p>“A thousand kisses, Cesare. <i>Sempre +t’amero</i>.</p> +<p style="text-align: right">“<span +class="smcap">Sophia</span>.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>She sealed the letter, took up a cigarette, and was preparing +to retire to rest, when three slight taps on the shutters sent a +shudder through her veins. She listened, an anxious frown on her +face, and, after a moment’s interval, the taps were +repeated. Opening a drawer, she seized a revolver, and, walking +deliberately to the window, half opened it, and, speaking through +the closed shutter, said in Italian accents—</p> +<p>“Who is there?”</p> +<p>A voice replied in muffled tones, “It is I—Hans; +there is nothing to fear, Sophia.”</p> +<p>A slight pallor came over her face, but she placed back the +revolver in the drawer, and, without replying, left the salon. On +reaching the outside door she drew the bolts, and noiselessly +opened the door. A tall man entered. Without the exchange of a +single word, she led the way to the salon, then carefully closed +the door. The man removed the felt hat which covered his head, +displaying a bold, rough countenance. He was a man of athletic +build, and very broad-shouldered, whilst a reddish beard covered +the lower portion of his face.</p> +<p>Taking a seat, he cast a keen look at Sophia, and +said—</p> +<p>“Who is with you, here?”</p> +<p>“Milona.”</p> +<p>“Where is Agostini?”</p> +<p><a name="page180"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +180</span>“In Paris. And where have you come +from?”</p> +<p>“From Geneva. Lichtenbach sent me your +address.”</p> +<p>“How did you enter?”</p> +<p>“Over the wall.”</p> +<p>“With your wounded arm?”</p> +<p>“My arm is healed.”</p> +<p>As he spoke he extended it with a threatening smile. The arm +was indeed whole. A glove covered the hand. He +continued—</p> +<p>“The Swiss are very fine mechanics. They have made for +me a jointed fore-arm which works like a natural one. The hand is +of steel. It is the best fisticuff imaginable. A blow from that +hand, Sophia, would kill a man.” With a sigh he continued. +“But, after all, this arm is not worth the one I have lost. +Still, those who have mutilated me shall pay for my flesh and +blood.”</p> +<p>As he spoke his face assumed a ferocious expression, and +<i>he</i> ground his teeth savagely. Sophia, in grave accents, +replied—</p> +<p>“Have you not already been paid? At the time you were +struck, the General de Trémont was dead. Perhaps it was he +who was taking his vengeance on you!”</p> +<p>“The old fool! He had only to accede to your request +when you were inducing him to tell you the secret of his safe. +Then nothing would have happened!”</p> +<p>“Hans, it all happened because you were in too great a +hurry. You destroyed all my combinations through your brutality. +Had you merely given me another week the poor fool would have +given up to me his secret, his honour, and everything else. Your +intervention put him on his guard; he recovered from his torpor, +and all was lost!”</p> +<p>“No reproaches, please. This mistake has cost me dearly +enough. Now, how do matters stand here?”</p> +<p><a name="page181"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +181</span>“If you will leave me to act in my own way, I +shall succeed.”</p> +<p>“Good! Good! I, too, am preparing a slight diversion, +which will be of use. Besides, it will please +Lichtenbach.”</p> +<p>“What do you intend to do?”</p> +<p>“Stir up the workmen at the manufactory.”</p> +<p>“Then you intend to make a tool of socialism?”</p> +<p>“Certainly. In it lies the future of society. The +thoughtless, brutal mob,<sup> </sup>under the sway of a few bold +leaders, will obtain for themselves universal dominion and +rule.”</p> +<p>“How long will this be your rule of conduct?”</p> +<p>“Until everything in this execrably rotten society is +destroyed.”</p> +<p>“What will you put in its place?”</p> +<p>“That is the secret of time. The revolution will tell it +to us.”</p> +<p>“I hate your opinions as well as those who maintain +them.”</p> +<p>“I know, I know,” interrupted Hans, with a loud +laugh. “You are an aristocrat, Sophia, and equality is not +to your liking. You must have luxury and superiority always +around you. But how do you know that we shall not give them to +you? We aim at levelling, but it is the levelling of those who +rise above us. Have you ever seen a flock of sheep without a +shepherd and his dog to guide them? Then how could nations live +without a head? The great thing is to command. For this power +must be snatched from the hands of those who now have it, by +means of certain privileges we pretend to suppress because we do +not enjoy them. Once power is in our hands, torrents of blood +will have to be shed before it can be taken from us. Who would +try to do so? Only revolutionists have any energy left, for they +alone are governed by passion. Revolution is the only means of +succeeding rapidly. To-day <a name="page182"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 182</span>I am nothing; in the near future I +intend to be everything. To attain to my object I suppress +everything in my way. This is the meaning, expressed briefly, of +all the burlesque rigmarole uttered by these apostles of +humanity. Their love and thoughts are entirely for themselves. +And that suffices.”</p> +<p>Sophia laughed aloud.</p> +<p>“They are mere brigands. You are another, but you must +take care, Hans, for those you dream of spoiling will not let +themselves be robbed so easily as you think. They have invented +the police, a tolerably effective safeguard. But what are you +preparing for these poor Baradiers and Graffs?”</p> +<p>“For the past fortnight I have been exciting the workmen +by means of my agents. I am going to turn their works upside +down. That will divert their attention, for they are far too wide +awake concerning what we are doing. I do not know who is +informing the sly rogues, but they seem to understand +Lichtenbach’s game with the greatest ease.”</p> +<p>“Lichtenbach is such a coward! He has done something +stupid again. I have sent Cesare to him, quite as much to keep a +watch over him as to pay court to his daughter. But you cannot +put courage into the heart of a coward.”</p> +<p>“It seems the shares of the Explosives Company had +fallen so favourably, thanks to the bear system undertaken by +Lichtenbach, that the re-purchase was on the point of being +effected under the most favourable conditions. Suddenly, without +apparent reason, the brokers began to buy in enormous quantities +on the Stock Exchange, and the shares rose by leaps and bounds. +Lichtenbach held firm, but he had to deal with some one superior +to himself. The threatening ruin was checked. He, personally, has +lost a <a name="page183"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +183</span>pile of money at the liquidation. And, from information +received, it is the Baradiers and Graffs who have formed a +syndicate, along with a large number of shareholders belonging to +the threatened Company, with the object of checking the too +complete depreciation of the shares. There is a rumour in +business circles that, thanks to a new patent, you understand, +Sophia, the prosperity of the affair is assured for the future. +That is why I am here; direct competition against Lichtenbach +means a challenge to us. The war has begun; it must be +maintained, and the victory won. You all appear to me to be doing +nothing but play here.”</p> +<p>“Now, Hans, nothing rash this time,” said Sophia, +firmly. “We are going along very well; take care not to +spoil everything again. You have only one arm left to lose, my +dear friend. Do not attempt too much.”</p> +<p>Hans’ features contracted.</p> +<p>“You are in a very gay humour, Sophia. I have only one +arm, true; but it is the better one of the two, make no mistake. +Little chance for him who comes within its reach!”</p> +<p>“So you have come to settle down here?”</p> +<p>“With your permission.”</p> +<p>“You will be greatly in my way.”</p> +<p>“Do not be anxious. I shall only be out-of-doors at +night time. It is not to my interest to be seen in the open +daylight. Darkness suits me better. You attend to your business, +and I will attend to mine. All I ask of you is a room up in the +garret, where I may write and sleep during the daytime. Milona +alone will know that I am here. We can have entire confidence in +her.”</p> +<p>“Entire, unless there is harm threatening to +myself.”</p> +<p>“Who would think of doing you any harm? Not I, at any +rate, so long as we have the same end in view.”</p> +<p>They exchanged looks, and in their eyes could be read <a +name="page184"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 184</span>the memory +of long-standing complicity and collusion. Sophia was the first +to avert her glance, which she did with a sign of +acquiescence.</p> +<p>“Then follow me.”</p> +<p>She opened the door, and showed the way to the man who +appeared to her an object of mingled dread and hate.</p> +<h3><a name="page185"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +185</span>CHAPTER III</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">Baudoin</span> had just finished arranging +everything in the summer-house where Marcel lived, when he heard +his name called by the concierge of the works. On showing himself +at the window, the concierge bowed with deference, and +said—</p> +<p>“M. Baudoin, some one wishes to speak to you at the +gate.”</p> +<p>“Good; I will be down in a moment.”</p> +<p>It was three o’clock in the afternoon, and, as Marcel +had just set out in the direction of the woods, Baudoin was alone +in the house. He had just placed the furniture in order, and now, +after closing the window, he took off his apron, and went out +into the courtyard. On reaching the entrance to the works, he saw +standing in the street a ruddy-faced man, with untrimmed beard, +dressed like a workman, and wearing a pair of large rough shoes. +The concierge disdainfully pointed out the man, and +said—</p> +<p>“There he is!”</p> +<p>At the same moment the man turned round, and, seeing Baudoin, +came up with smiling face and extended hands. Baudoin, +astonished, watched him draw near, ransacking his memory, but +unable to call to mind if he had ever seen him before. He said to +himself, “Who the deuce can it be? Some one who has made a +mistake!” On coming close up to him, the man +said—</p> +<p><a name="page186"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +186</span>“Good day, M. Baudoin.”</p> +<p>Then Baudoin recognized Laforêt. Taking him by the arm, +he conducted him along the garden wall in the direction of the +main road; then, sure that he would be out of the hearing of any +one, he said—.</p> +<p>“So you are here at last! What a perfect disguise! I had +no idea who you were till you spoke.”</p> +<p>“We must not remain in the open air, for no one must see +us together. Is there no small inn where we can talk?”</p> +<p>“Certainly; come with me to the Soleil d’Or. I +know the landlord; he will let us have a small room to ourselves, +where we shall not be disturbed. He is an old soldier, and to be +relied upon.”</p> +<p>“Very good!”</p> +<p>Seated before a bottle of beer, the two men began their +confidential talk—</p> +<p><sup>“</sup>It was quite time you came,” said +Baudoin. “There is something new at last. M. Marcel’s +solitude has been broken in upon by two strangers, who pass as +brother and sister, jabber away in Italian, and who, from the +very first week of their stay here, have found means of entering +into friendly relations with my master.”</p> +<p><sup>“</sup>What kind of a woman is she?”</p> +<p>“Ah, unless I am mistaken, she is a very cunning woman, +like the one who called to see my poor General, and tricked him +so cleverly.”</p> +<p>“And the man?”</p> +<p>“A foreigner. His first appearance. He calls himself a +count, but he is probably a mere fortune-hunter. A +handsome-looking fellow, though I have only seen him at a +distance.”</p> +<p>“And the sister?”</p> +<p>“A splendid woman! Light-complexioned, with hair <a +name="page187"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 187</span>arranged in +Madonna fashion. The most innocent, harmless-looking creature +imaginable! In deep mourning, reminding one of +‘Mignon’ bewailing her country. What is her object in +coming here just at this time?”</p> +<p>“We will do our best to throw some light on the matter +if possible.”</p> +<p>“I can do nothing, you understand, for I am too well +known here. At the very first sign of activity I gave, it would +be equivalent to saying to these people, ‘Look out, I am +watching you.’ They would be at once on their guard, and +the game would be over! I have already hazarded a rather risky +examination of the house in which they live, and the +surroundings. But I cannot recommence without running the risk of +being caught by M. Marcel; and, if he questioned me, what reply +could I give him? To warn him of the toils being skilfully drawn +around him would be to cut short the intrigue now in preparation, +and which, in all probability, will give us an opportunity of +laying hands on the villains we are on the look-out for. And not +to warn him is to leave him exposed to the greatest dangers! I +have been thinking of all this for some days, and the more I +reflect, the more I hesitate. Accordingly I was very anxious to +see you, as you can give me your advice in the first place, and +afterwards we can deliberate as to the best means of defending M. +Marcel in case he comes to be threatened.”</p> +<p>“We must proceed methodically. Where is this house +situated?”</p> +<p>“Oh, it is very easy to recognize! It is half-way +between Ars and the woods of Bossicant, and is named the Villa de +la Cavée. Impossible to make a mistake, for it stands all +alone.”</p> +<p>“To-morrow morning I will take up my post at the +door.”</p> +<p><a name="page188"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +188</span>“How?”</p> +<p>“That is my business. You will see how it is possible to +keep a watch over people without appearing to do so.”</p> +<p>“But there is no house for more than half a mile +around.”</p> +<p>“That will make no difference. How does the lady +live?”</p> +<p>“Very quietly. She never leaves the house, except to +take a walk in the wood. Until lately, alone, or with her +brother, but now with my master.”</p> +<p>“Then he is bitten?”</p> +<p>“Very badly.”</p> +<p>“Good!”</p> +<p>“And what, in your opinion, must we do as regards M. +Marcel?”</p> +<p>“Nothing.”</p> +<p>“Not even warn him of his danger?”</p> +<p>“Under no pretext. What danger does he run? I will keep +watch over him outside, and you will look after him inside. No +one has any interest in threatening him. If, as is very probable, +according to usual tactics, a pretty woman has been told off to +try to catch him, all he risks is falling in love with a +worthless creature. Will it be the first time this will happen to +him? You do not think so, nor do I. Meanwhile, we will set a few +caltrops to try and catch our freebooters. Are you sure it is not +the same woman who came to Vanves?”</p> +<p>“She has neither the same voice nor the same accent. But +then, can one be certain of anything when one has to deal with +people of such cunning? As for the man, I can answer that it is +not he, for I saw the man at Vanves. He was a head taller than +this tom-tit of an Italian. His speech, too, was very peculiar. +Oh! I should at once recognize <a name="page189"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 189</span>the man who killed my General! And +if ever he comes within my reach—”</p> +<p>As he spoke his fists were tightly clenched, and a fierce +glare shone in his eyes. Laforêt calmed him by +saying—</p> +<p>“Do not get angry! Especially in the matter now engaging +our attention; we must keep cool heads. Suppose you suddenly +found yourself in front of this man, what would you +do?”</p> +<p>“I would seize him by the throat, and he should not +escape, that I would swear to before God!”</p> +<p>“What folly! Your duty would be to pretend not to +recognize him. You could follow him, find out where he lives, and +keep a watch over him, so that we might capture both himself and +his accomplices. My dear Baudoin, let us agree at once to some +such course beforehand. For if we act in too sentimental a +fashion, we shall fail utterly.”</p> +<p>Baudoin sighed—</p> +<p>“You are right; still, it would be very hard for me to +keep my fingers away from the rascal’s skin! But then, you +have had experience; I will obey you.”</p> +<p>“Well, then, let us find some means of correspondence. +For the future we must not be seen to have any communications +with one another. See here; when I have anything to say to you I +will go to the entrance door of the works, and write on the top +of the gate on the left side the day and hour of the rendezvous +in red pencil. For instance: ‘Tuesday, 4 +o’clock.’ Then you will arrange to come round to this +inn, where you will find me. If you wish to speak to me you will +do the same on the other pillar on the right of the gate. I shall +pass by every morning and evening to see if the rendezvous has to +take place that evening or not.”</p> +<p>“Very good.”</p> +<p>“Then good-bye for the moment. When we leave <a +name="page190"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 190</span>here we no +longer know one another. I will go now, and leave you to pay. +Good luck, and keep cool!”</p> +<p>“I will, if possible.”</p> +<p>At that very hour Marcel was walking to and fro in the woods +with Madame Vignola. The small terrier was running about along +the path, which was so narrow that the young man and his fair +companion were brought into close proximity to avoid the shooting +branches which invaded the way. A feeling of languor seemed to +emanate from the earth, gently warmed by the early spring sun. On +reaching the edge of the plateau they halted by a rocky ledge +overshadowed by large ash-trees.</p> +<p>The whole valley of Ars lay before them. The tile roofs of the +works, the large chimney-steeple with its plume of black smoke, +and the church and houses capriciously grouped, formed a smiling +and delightful picture. The young woman pointed out with the end +of her parasol the different parts of the panorama, and Marcel +named all the points of interest visible. It was a kind of taking +possession of the country under the auspices of Marcel. He said +to her, with a smile—</p> +<p>“You are asking questions, as though you intended to +settle down in these parts.”</p> +<p>“It is a custom of mine,” she said. “I like +to know where I am, and to make inquiries about the district. +Things have no meaning or interest for me unless I know their +names and purposes. For instance, you point out to me down there +a railway line which passes into the plain. To the fact that it +is a railway I am absolutely indifferent; you add, it is the line +running from Troyes to the frontier, <i>viâ</i> Belfort. +Immediately my mind begins to work, and the precise +representation given by the thing attaches my mind to the thing +itself. As you see, I am of anything but a poetic +nature.”</p> +<p><a name="page191"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +191</span>“You appear to me to have an extraordinary +intelligence.”</p> +<p>“And one which is not of a very feminine nature, now +confess.”</p> +<p>“True, I find you anything but silly or fickle in +disposition. But I give you credit for a good quality.”</p> +<p>“In any case, confess that it is not a graceful +one.”</p> +<p>“Oh! You have so many others!”</p> +<p>“I did not ask you for a compliment.”</p> +<p>“You must accept it now, all the same.”</p> +<p>She looked at him with an air of simple content, then shook +her head.</p> +<p>“That is not right of you; you have broken our +agreement. It was understood between us that you should treat me +as a companion, in return for which I would allow you to +accompany me in my walks, and call on me unceremoniously. But you +are a Frenchman, and it is impossible for you to give up all +pretensions to gallantry.”</p> +<p>“Would an Italian have stayed so long in your company +without telling you how charming you are?”</p> +<p>“Yes, if I had forbidden him to speak of such things. +But he would have thought the more!”</p> +<p>“How can you tell?” said Marcel, eagerly. +“Do you think I am indifferent because, obeying you too +well, I have addressed to you nothing but simple expressions of +cold courtesy? Do not judge my feelings by my words; they are +very different from one another.”</p> +<p>“You have only known me for a week.”</p> +<p>“Is a longer time needed to love for ever?”</p> +<p>“For ever! What an engagement to make! And so quickly +decided on!”</p> +<p>“And so easy to keep when one first sees and afterwards +comes to know you!”</p> +<p>“And which can have no result, as I must soon leave, and +go away far from—”</p> +<p><a name="page192"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +192</span>“What need is there for you to follow out plans +formed during the early days of sadness and solitude? Is it wise +to decide for a whole lifetime in a single moment at your age, +and with such a store of future compensations to draw upon? At +the age of twenty-four to think that everything is lost, because +destiny has separated you from a husband old enough to have been +your father? Your life has only just begun, at the very time you +think it is all over.”</p> +<p>“Yes, my brother has often said the same thing to me. +That is the usual way of looking at things. New tenderness to +replace a dying affection. But then, how wretched to lend +one’s self to such social arrangements, and undergo such an +unexpected fate! And yet a heart cannot be swept out like a room +for new tenants. The memories of the one who occupied it cannot +be so speedily effaced; they remain. And is it not a kind of +profanation for a delicate soul to allow itself to cherish a new +affection, when it imagined the light had vanished for +ever?”</p> +<p>“I will reply in your own words: ‘For ever! What +an engagement to make! And so lightly decided on!’ Can you +be sure of keeping it? Let the world wag along. Your decision +will not alter anything. There is nothing definite in this world, +not even the sincerest grief.”</p> +<p>She stood there silent for some time with downcast eyes. Her +companion admired the graceful curves of her supple form, and the +youthful grace that appeared on the beautiful countenance. She +seemed scarcely twenty years of age. Her cheeks had all the +appearance of a tempting and savoury fruit, Finally she +continued, with a sigh—</p> +<p>“If I listened to your protestations, what trouble +should I be preparing for myself in the future? You are not +dependent on yourself, as I am, for I have only a brother, +though, after all, he is very indulgent towards me. You <a +name="page193"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 193</span>have a +family which will claim you. When you leave this district where +will you go?”</p> +<p>“I shall return to Paris, where I generally live. What +prevents you taking up your abode there also? Your interests are +in Italy? What then? Your brother will look after them, and you +will have nothing to do but consider your own +happiness.”</p> +<p>“Paris frightens me. That immense stir and commotion +troubles me, and I imagine it would be impossible to live there +in calm and quiet.”</p> +<p>“What a mistake you make! The excitement of Paris life +is very deceptive; it is only the surface that is troubled. Its +depths, as in those of the sea, are quiet and peaceful, and the +storms on the surface never disturb them. In Paris itself are +peaceful corners, filled with verdure, light, and flowers, where +a happy and gentle life may be passed. We would find such a spot +for you, chosen with tenderest care, and there you would learn to +spend your time free from melancholy and feverish anxiety. Far +from noise and distraction of every kind, within easy reach of +the utmost refinements of taste and intellectual pleasures, you +will find out the most precious thing in the world: a quiet home, +embellished by a love at once sincere and tender.”</p> +<p>“That is a very seductive picture you have drawn, and +you know how to present it in the best light. Is there a touch of +the fairy about you? Are you in possession of an +enchanter’s wand, to be able thus to dispose of the destiny +of others? You summon up characters and scenes to suit your +fancy. Were I to listen to you, would you be free to realize your +programme? To me you appear to be building castles in the air. +What would your parents and friends say of this +arrangement?”</p> +<p>“Oh! they would accept it, there is not the slightest +doubt of that. If you only knew how fond they are of me, <a +name="page194"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 194</span>and how +joyfully they would welcome anything giving proof of moderation +and wisdom on my part! My father, though rough to outward +appearance, is the finest man in the world. He is anxious about +my doings, only because of his affection for me, and his anxiety +regarding my future welfare. He never gave the least sign of +egoism, even when we quarrelled. His own pleasure and peace of +mind, even, were subordinated to my interests. Only when he saw +that some action of mine which he judged harmful—would +injure me in some way, did his anger burst forth against me. He +loves me so well that, were he certain my happiness might be +assured under honourable conditions, he would sacrifice his own +without the slightest hesitation. As for my mother, she is the +very embodiment of virtue and goodness.”</p> +<p>She bit her lips, and answered with sudden harshness, as +though tired of listening to this wealth of praise.</p> +<p>“Very fine sentiments, indeed! Then you are not a +dutiful son if you have not been in perfect accord with such +loving parents.”</p> +<p>“I have not been undutiful, though not always +reasonable.”</p> +<p>“Then what has been lacking to make you so?”</p> +<p>“A serious love.”</p> +<p>Raising a delicate finger, with threatening gesture, to +Marcel, she said—</p> +<p>“I am afraid you are anything but a model of +virtue!”</p> +<p>“Do not judge me ill for having spoken so frankly. That +would be neither benevolent or just. For, really, you would form +a false idea of me.”</p> +<p>She continued, gaily—</p> +<p>“Come! I see that you are quite a model, after +all!”</p> +<p>“Now, you are joking! How changing is your mood! How can +one hope to get the better of you?”</p> +<p><a name="page195"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +195</span>“Ah! my dear sir, did you think that a single +word or look would suffice to seduce me? If so, I am more +rebellious than you imagined. Did you suppose that the influence +of spring, amid this charming scenery, an inactive solitude, and +the length of the evenings, joined to your own particular +qualities, would have induced me to fall down at your feet? You +are going rather too fast. My melancholy mood cannot accommodate +itself to such a rapid change! There, now, don’t look so +down-hearted; I am speaking to you very gently. Had I wished I +might have assumed an offended attitude, for, after all, you +offer me your heart without taking the slightest precaution. +Still, in this out-of-the-way place one cannot help feeling +nearer the simplicity of nature. It is easy to return to habits +and manners that are almost primitive, even without troubling +concerning forms and customs, and saying what one really thinks +and feels. I will forgive you, on condition you do not +recommence.”</p> +<p>Astonished at hearing the young woman speak in such a +vivacious tone of raillery, Marcel wondered if she were really +the same sorrowful languishing widow whose tender melodies were +so often broken by sobs. Her face sparkled with a malicious +harshness, and those caressing eyes of hers belied the coldness +of her words. She offered so irritating a mixture of decency and +profligacy, of modesty and sensuality, that Marcel no longer knew +what to think. Suddenly the church-bell of Ars began to toll the +evening Angelus, changing the trend of their thoughts. The young +woman suddenly stood upright, exclaiming—</p> +<p>“Six o’clock already! How time passes! They will +wonder what has become of me.”</p> +<p>“But you are quite alone!”</p> +<p>“My servant—”</p> +<p>“That extraordinary creature you call Milo.”</p> +<p><a name="page196"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +196</span>“Do not speak ill of her; she likes +you.”</p> +<p>“Thanks for the favour!”</p> +<p>“Oh! she is not fond of everybody. With you, however, +she is like my dog, which licks your hand; he does not treat +everybody the same way!”</p> +<p>“Yes, I may charm the servant and the dog, but the +mistress disdains me.”</p> +<p>“Oh! the mistress. She is the one who orders, and the +others obey.”</p> +<p>“Then I will obey.”</p> +<p>Giving him a charming smile, she summoned to her the little +terrier, which was hid among the heather, and, walking slowly by +Marcel’s side, returned in the direction of the villa. On +approaching the gate they saw a man engaged in arranging on the +road a pile of stones discharged from a tumbrel that very +morning. A large sledge-hammer lay near his vest under a straw +covering. Politely raising his cap to the two passers-by, and +without appearing to bestow any further heed on them, he +continued his task. Madame Vignola seemed vexed at this +installation so near her home. She looked carefully at the man, +and, as soon as the garden gate was closed, asked—</p> +<p>“What does that person intend to do there?”</p> +<p>“He seems to be engaged in breaking stones,” said +Marcel. “Most likely a journeyman who will be working on +the road for some time.”</p> +<p>“Will he stay here long?”</p> +<p>“A few days, perhaps.”</p> +<p>“He has a villainous-looking face. Is there nothing to +fear from such people?”</p> +<p>“Nothing whatever, except the sound of their hammers +breaking the stones. But you will not hear that from the +house.”</p> +<p>Madame Vignola did not appear to be quite satisfied <a +name="page197"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 197</span>by what +Marcel said. A look of anxiety shaded her brow.</p> +<p>“If the presence of this poor fellow disturbs you so +much,” said the young man, “would you like me to +request the authorities to have him removed? He will be sent to +work a few hundred yards away. I have sufficient influence to +obtain this change.”</p> +<p>“Do nothing of the kind. I shall get accustomed to his +presence. After all, he has his living to earn.”</p> +<p>She held out her hand to Marcel, with a smile. Holding it for +a moment within his own, he said, softly—“You are not +angry with me?”</p> +<p>“No.”</p> +<p>“You will allow me to return to-morrow?”</p> +<p>“Yes, I should like you to do so.”</p> +<p>“And you will allow me to tell you that I love +you?”</p> +<p>“If it gives you pleasure to do so.”</p> +<p>They said nothing more; night was falling, and a gentle +obscurity was overshadowing all nature. Still, they were less +alone than on the plain of Bossicant, and it was, perhaps, this +very fact which rendered them more audacious. Marcel drew near to +himself the young woman, without the slightest resistance on her +part. The tissue of her black dress came in contact with +Marcel’s shoulder. A kind of fever seized him, and for a +moment he lost all notion of the surrounding world.</p> +<p>A cry of pain, and an effort of resistance, recalled him to +himself. He saw Anetta fleeing towards the house. On the +threshold she halted, looked at him for a moment, as though +trying to find something to say to him. He took a step forward, +but she stopped him with a gesture. Placing his fingers to his +lips, he sent a kiss to the enchantress who had so completely +gained possession of his heart, and took his departure.</p> +<p><a name="page198"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 198</span>A +disagreeable surprise awaited him on his arrival at the works. +The gates, usually open, were now closed, and small knots of men +were collected in the street. They removed as he approached, only +to form again a little further distant. What the manager had told +him a few days previously concerning the evil dispositions of the +workmen returned to his mind. In his eagerness to overcome his +love difficulties he had forgotten business worries. Going up to +the concierge, he asked—</p> +<p>“What is the matter here? Why are the gates closed? What +is the meaning of all these people in the streets?”</p> +<p>“Ah! M. Marcel, there are troubles with the workmen. +They went on strike at three o’clock to-day, and are +scattered about in the cafés and inns, along with the +strikers from the Troyes works, who have turned their +heads.”</p> +<p>“No damage has been done?”</p> +<p>“No, M. Marcel. But the manager has been looking for you +everywhere.”</p> +<p>“I will go at once and speak to him.”</p> +<p>He made his way towards the office. Through the closed +shutters a ray of light announced the presence of M. Cardez in +his study. Marcel entered. The manager was seated before his desk +writing. On seeing the son of his master he rose at once, and, +without waiting to be questioned, began—</p> +<p>“Well! what did I tell you, M. Baradier? Here they are +in open revolt! And that without the slightest plausible reason! +Simply to do as their comrades! Their heads have been turned by +the leaders of the strike. I have reasoned and talked gently to +them, but all in vain; they are nothing but machines! Ah! you are +interested in the workers, now you will learn to know +them!”</p> +<p><a name="page199"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +199</span>“What measures have you taken?”</p> +<p>“I have closed the doors, so that no one may enter +without our permission, or without incurring a penal +responsibility. Now I am expecting a delegation of the +workmen.”</p> +<p>“Under what pretext have they ceased work?”</p> +<p>“They demand the suppression of sweeping and lighting, +the supply of needles at a lower price.”</p> +<p>“Is the demand a just one?”</p> +<p>“It is something quite new.”</p> +<p>“But is it just?”</p> +<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>! Concessions might, doubtless, be +granted, but then others would immediately be made. Their +grievances would never come to an end. We are only at the +beginning. Is it wise to yield all at once?”</p> +<p>“Why not give them the impression that we wish them +well?”</p> +<p>“They would look upon it as a sign of +weakness.”</p> +<p>Marcel remained pensive.</p> +<p>“So the weavers of Troyes are on strike, and are +inciting our workmen to follow their example?”</p> +<p>“They were at Sainte-Savine yesterday, and to-day they +are at Ars. They made sufficient noise; you must have been very +busy not to have heard them.”</p> +<p>“I was away from home,” said Marcel, +embarrassed.</p> +<p>“All the same had you been here; that would have made no +difference; their plan of action is fixed. They would have +insulted you, as they did me, that is all.”</p> +<p>“Insulted?” exclaimed Marcel.</p> +<p>“Listen.”</p> +<p>A vague sound was heard breaking the silence of the night. The +harsh untrained voices of the mob were heard singing a kind of +workmen’s Marseillaise—</p> +<blockquote><p><a name="page200"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +200</span>“Les patrons, les damnés patrons,<br /> +Un beau matin, nous les verrons<br /> +Accrochés au bout d’une branche!<br /> +En se sentant morts a moitié,<br /> +C’est alors qu’ils crieront pitié!<br /> +Mais nous leur repondrons: Dimanche!<br /> +Retroussez vos manches, luron!<br /> +Bientôt va commencer la danse.<br /> +Ayons la victoire, ou mourons<br /> +Pour notre indépendance!<br /> + Ayons la victoire, ou mourons<br +/> + Pour notre +indépendance!”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>A shrill clamour, mingled with the shrieks of women and +children, followed this threatening refrain; then came a +formidable hooting—</p> +<p>“Down with Cardez! Down with the manager! To the gallows +with him!”</p> +<p>“Do you hear them?” said Cardez. “The +gallows, indeed! And what have I done to them? Simply exact from +them a conscientious amount of work, and respect for the +regulations. The gallows! If they think they can frighten me with +their threats they are mistaken. An old soldier like myself +cannot be intimidated so easily. Besides, these are nothing but +idle cries; no deeds will follow!”</p> +<p>“Have you written to my father and uncle?” asked +Marcel.</p> +<p>“I have telephoned to them. They must, by this time, +have entered into relations with the prefect to insure the +protection of the works, and respect for the rights of labour. +But for that troops will be needed, and no one can tell how far +things will go with people of the character of these Champagne +fools. We have a loyal police at Ars, who are well known and +respected. I think that ought to be sufficient.”</p> +<p>“Are you afraid of a conflict?”</p> +<p><a name="page201"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +201</span>“I am afraid of nothing, but I am obliged to take +every precaution. Our Ars workmen, as I said, are more noisy than +evil-intentioned. But there are strangers who have incited them +to action, and it is with them that we shall have to +deal.”</p> +<p>“A mob is a brute force, both blind and deaf. You cannot +undeceive a hundred men. If they all clamour aloud at once, how +can any possible understanding be reached?”</p> +<p>“That is what leaders of strikes rely upon! Tumult and +violence. To-morrow I shall receive a delegation of workmen, with +whom, I hope, it will be possible to come to reasonable +terms.”</p> +<p>“I will help you.”</p> +<p>“If you wish.”</p> +<p>“Will there be any hostile manifestation this +evening?”</p> +<p>“No. Not before to-morrow.”</p> +<p>“Then I will go and dine. Good night.”</p> +<p>Baudoin was waiting for him. In serving his meal the devoted +servant, to whom Marcel permitted a certain amount of +familiarity, lingered near the table instead of returning to the +kitchen. He looked carefully at his master, and seemed to wish to +read his secret impressions on his face. Never had the young man +been so silent and preoccupied as during the past few days. In +solitude he lived over again the hours he had spent in the +company of the beautiful Italian, and never appeared tired of +thinking about her. Not a word did he say, but his countenance +was illumined by an inner radiance. Still, in spite of his +absentmindedness, Baudoin’s persistence in standing there +before him, like a note of interrogation, struck Marcel at last. +Looking at him for a moment, he said—</p> +<p>“What is the matter with you, this evening, Baudoin? You +seem quite agitated.”</p> +<p><a name="page202"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +202</span>“One might be so with less cause. You are aware, +sir, that the employees have assumed a very threatening +attitude?”</p> +<p>“Well! Are you afraid?”</p> +<p>“No, indeed, sir, not for myself, at any +rate!”</p> +<p>“For whom, then?”</p> +<p>“For yourself, sir. When I left Paris M. Baradier gave +me precise orders to protect you from all harm. If anything were +to happen I should not know what to do. That is what agitates me, +as you say, sir.”</p> +<p>“There is nothing to do, Baudoin, except +wait.”</p> +<p>“I beg your pardon, sir, there is something far +preferable to that—that is, to take the first train back to +Paris.”</p> +<p>“And leave my father’s works exposed to the +violence of his workmen?”</p> +<p>“M. Baradier’s works are doubtless very precious, +but not so precious as his son.”</p> +<p>“Do not be uneasy, Baudoin; no one will harm either the +son or the works. The deuce! Are there no laws in existence? The +people of Ars are not savages.”</p> +<p>“Neither are the people of Troyes, nor those of +Sainte-Savine, savages, and yet, this very morning, they +destroyed everything at the works of Messrs. Tirot and +Malapeyre.”</p> +<p>“Hard masters!”</p> +<p>“The question is not whether they are hard or lenient +masters, but simply whether they are masters at all. Your +presence here, sir, is not absolutely necessary. It would be +better if you would go and spend a week in Paris.”</p> +<p>“They would say that I had run away. And old Cardez, who +is none too fond of me, will say that I am good for nothing +except making chemical experiments! That, when the works are to +be defended, I am no longer <a name="page203"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 203</span>to be found. No, no! Chance has +brought me here, and chance will keep me. I shall even try to +arrange everything for the general good.”</p> +<p>“Then you will take all necessary precautions, +sir?”</p> +<p>“What precautions?”</p> +<p>“A good revolver on your person, in the first +place.”</p> +<p>“What an idea! What would be the use of a revolver, +Baudoin? If I have to deal with a crowd of men, I could not +attempt to defend myself. With one or two men only, I shall run +no danger.”</p> +<p>“At any rate, if you have anything important here, sir, +it might be useful to put it in safety.”</p> +<p>They looked at one another in silence. Marcel had understood +what the General’s servant meant. He became very +serious.</p> +<p>“You allude to the powders, I suppose, +Baudoin?”</p> +<p>“Yes, sir, I am aware that you possess the +formulæ. Can nothing be stolen which would place the one +who should be audacious enough to attempt the <i>coup</i>, in +possession of the secret?”</p> +<p>“The powders, even the formulæ might be stolen, +Baudoin, without the secret being discovered. There is a peculiar +trick of manipulation the General revealed to me, which alone +constitutes the real value of the discovery.”</p> +<p>“All the same, it was to obtain possession of the +formulæ that my master was killed.”</p> +<p>“No, Baudoin, he was killed because he refused to tell +the proportions of the ingredients. It was madness at finding +himself deceived that inspired the murderer’s arm. He +imagined he could substitute his own for the genius of the +inventor, and find out the mixtures himself. He wished to storm +the mystery and brutalize science. It was then the General was +struck.”</p> +<p><a name="page204"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +204</span>“Is it not possible he may try again?”</p> +<p>“Is he even alive? Come, Baudoin, are you attempting to +discover some relation, however far-fetched, between these +disturbances, which are putting the whole district in commotion, +and this powder affair?”</p> +<p>“I know nothing; but I am on my guard against everything +that appears of a suspicious nature. There are strangers in the +works. It is they who lead the strikers. Strangers were also in +the powder affair. <i>Mon Dieu</i>! I may be stupid, sir, but I +would give a great deal to be safe back in Paris with +you.”</p> +<p>“You are very imaginative, Baudoin.”</p> +<p>“Well, then, as I see you are determined to pay no +attention to what I say, I should be glad, sir, if you would give +me the key of the laboratory. I will keep watch by day, and sleep +there by night. In that way I shall be more completely at +ease.”</p> +<p>“Very well, Baudoin. You will find the key in my room, +over the mantelpiece. If that will restore your peace of mind, it +is easy enough.”</p> +<p>“That will not restore my peace of mind entirely, sir; +but, at any rate, it will give me a certain amount of +satisfaction.”</p> +<p>The dinner being now at an end, Marcel went out for a stroll +in the garden and along the river bank. It was a cool evening, +and the stars shone forth in undimmed brilliancy. At times a +dull, rumbling sound was heard coming from the inns and +cafés of the town, where the workmen were celebrating the +strike in numerous bumpers. A feeling of sadness came over Marcel +at the thought of the women and children awaiting in their poor +dwellings the return of the father for the evening meal, whilst +the latter, under the persuasion of raillery or threats, lingered +before the table covered with glasses, and drinking the most +poisonous and <a name="page205"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +205</span>maddening liquors imaginable. What wretchedness would +result from this interruption of work! The paltry savings of the +thrifty would vanish, the debts of the improvident would +increase. And the net result of all this tumult and agitation, +excited by hypocritical leaders, would be nothing but severity +and rancour.</p> +<p>Turning aside his thoughts from these evils, to which he could +see no remedy, he directed them to the Villa de la Cavée. +There, at the same time as himself, Anetta would be walking to +and fro in the garden. He pictured her passing down the winding +alley in dreamy solitude. What could she be thinking of, if not +of himself; whose heart was filled with her memory? Were they not +united in soul, and was not that delicious kiss a proof of her +affection. A thrill of pleasure came over him in the silence of +the night, and he thought to himself, “Suppose I were to +pay her a visit now? She does not expect me, true. What would she +think of my eagerness to see her again? Would not the untimely +hour, and the isolation she is in, make her consider my visit +offensive? The more defenceless she is, ought I not the more to +respect her? Ah! She loves me, I feel it. Am I on the point of +spoiling by my rashness all the happiness the future has in store +for me?”</p> +<p>In his tenderness Marcel was anxiously solicitous of sparing +the susceptibilities of her who had set the terrible trap in +which he was hopelessly caught. Had he been able to penetrate +into the Villa de la Cavée, and reach the salon +unperceived, he would have heard Sophia and her Dalmatian servant +exchanging their impressions; whilst, seated astraddle on a +chair, the terrible Hans was listening to them, smoking the +while, and with an expression of ironical contempt on his +face.</p> +<p>“After all, madame, what will you do with this poor <a +name="page206"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 206</span>young man +when you have obtained from him what you want?”</p> +<p>“Oh, that will not trouble me! He is very agreeable and +charming, and will doubtless bewail my departure. But he has not +yet reached the point I wish to bring him to.”</p> +<p>“What we chemists call the incandescence point,” +said Hans, harshly. “We know what that is, Sophia, when you +have a hand in the matter. For young Zypiatine it was the moment +when, in his madness, he handed over the secrets concerning the +concentration on the frontiers of Afghanistan; for poor Stenheim, +the hour when he stole from the War Office the plan of defence of +Herzegovina, and for our friend, the handsome Cesare +Agostini—”</p> +<p>“Don’t speak of Cesare,” interrupted the +young woman, frowning.</p> +<p>“Why not, indeed? The <i>coup</i> he effected was a very +fine one. Were he to attempt to cross the Italian frontier I +believe he would be sent to rot in the darkest fortress of +Sardinia. For he is not one of those whom they risk passing +judgment on, even in private; he knows rather too much. +Certainly, this fair-complexioned young fellow from Champagne you +are now preparing to shear, is a pascal lamb compared with the +dangerous characters you have hitherto led to their ruin without +the slightest compunction. All the same, you must beware, Sophia; +I know you well. You are not quite at your ease just now, you +have become silent and dreamy—preoccupied, in fact; not a +good sign at all! Are you on the point of doing something +stupid?”</p> +<p>Sophia shuddered. Fixing her eyes full on Hans, she asked +suddenly—</p> +<p>“What do you mean?”</p> +<p>“Ah, ah! Now you are interested. I am not <a +name="page207"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 207</span>surprised. +You are too intelligent to form any illusions regarding yourself. +You must have noticed that something abnormal is taking place in +your mind. The other day there was something in your way of +saying that no harm whatever should come to the young Baradier, +which gave me serious grounds for reflection. This very evening, +on returning home, I saw you in a state of languor anything but +natural to so practical a woman as you are. Usually, after +playing a <i>rôle</i>, you resume your ordinary expression +and clear directness of speech, as though, after removing a mask, +you had become your own self once more. This time it is not the +same. You are under the sway of external influences. In short, to +sum up, you seem to me as though about to fall in love with this +young Baradier!”</p> +<p>“I!” exclaimed Sophia, almost angrily.</p> +<p>“Yes, you, Sophia, Baroness Grodsko, known here under +the name of Madame Vignola. Now listen, my dear, such an +occurrence would be an out-and-out act of stupidity!”</p> +<p>“You are mad, Hans!”</p> +<p>“I shall only be too glad if I am mistaken. But I have a +very keen intuition! We all have our little weaknesses, Sophia, +and I should not wonder in the least if this young man pleased +you. But I should be very much astonished if you thought of +attaching yourself really to him, for nothing would be more +dangerous to us, or to him, or even to yourself. If you could +keep the young Marcel from the works for a short time I will not +deny that such a course would serve my purpose. But no passion, +remember, just a passing fancy. Keep him in the villa just long +enough to enable us to execute our plans. That is how I +understand things.”</p> +<p>“As I, also,” said the young woman, coldly.</p> +<p><a name="page208"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +208</span>“Very good. If you can keep a cool head and +heart, there is nothing to fear and everything to hope for. You +hear that, Milo. If your mistress shows any inclination to go +astray, you will be there to remind her of her +engagements.”</p> +<p>“My duty is to obey her,” said Milona, with +scowling look, “and not to order. As for you, never presume +to order me to do anything.”</p> +<p>“Why not, if you please, my young savage?”</p> +<p>“Because a girl like myself is willing to give up her +liberty for the sake of one she loves, but she will not serve one +she detests.”</p> +<p>“That means simply that we are not friends, my little +one,” jeered Hans, with a loud laugh. “As you please; +I will not force you to like me.”</p> +<p>Milona gave him a steady look, and shrugged her shoulders, +pronouncing a few words in an uncouth tongue. She then left the +room.</p> +<p>“What did she say in that Romany tongue of +hers?”</p> +<p>“She said, ‘Son of a she-wolf, may you die of a +burning fever without any one at hand to give you a glass of +water.’”</p> +<p>“Many thanks for her gracious wishes. Some day my stick +shall make the acquaintance of your back, charming +creature.”</p> +<p>“Do not think of such a thing, Hans, she would repay you +with dagger-blows!”</p> +<p>“What delightful relations! But you know well that I am +afraid of no one. Now let us speak of something more serious. +Have you heard from Cesare?”</p> +<p>“He writes to say that he is back from London, where +business matters are progressing well. As you are aware, our +English friends are very practical. They have launched <a +name="page209"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 209</span>a company +with a capital of fifty million francs. They will need a whole +territory for their money, and they will certainly +succeed.”</p> +<p>“Assuredly. When one’s calculations are based on +human folly and incredulity, failure is impossible. That is why +business matters possess so little interest.”</p> +<p>“At the bottom, you have no esteem for anything but +force and might. Your temperament is that of a <i>condottiere</i> +of the fourteenth century. You have been let loose in this coward +society of ours, there is no scope for your talents in such a +restricted civilization as the present. Come, Hans, since we are +speaking to one another to-night, with apparent frankness, who +are you, and where do you come from? It is five years since I +first met you, and yet I know you no better than I did the first +day. We have mutual interests, and yet I have no hold on you. You +are generally called Hans, but sometimes Fichter; although you +look like a German, you can speak both Russian and Spanish +admirably. I have known you to accomplish the most abominable +actions, and yet you are never cruel without necessity. You +attempt to obtain possession of huge sums of money, though your +style of living is anything but extravagant. Where do all your +resources go to? What end have you in view? What is this +mysterious task you are engaged on, for the little you accomplish +with us is only a small part of your work? You have trusty +companions who do not belong to us. Suddenly you disappear, to +accomplish some work or other we know nothing about. I sometimes +suspect that we are merely tools in your hands, and are +collaborating, without the faintest suspicion of it, in the +execution of some far-reaching plan which embraces the whole of +humanity. At times, I wonder if you are not the visible head of +some enormous and terrible international federation, which, at a +given moment, and <a name="page210"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +210</span>everywhere at the same time, will set the revolution +aflame.”</p> +<p>Hans smiled, shook his head approvingly, and then said in +railing tones—</p> +<p>“Women are far better than men, after all, for being +possessed of delicate tact and a clear perception of things. Ah! +So you have wondered who I really was, Sophia? Well, well! my +dear, you are more inquisitive than either Lichtenbach or +Agostini, without speaking of the rest, for not one of them ever +attempted to find out what I was unwilling to show. Good! Sophia, +good! I am interested in you, my child, for you are no +fool.”</p> +<p>Rising, he took the young woman by the waist, drew her to +himself, and gave her a friendly kiss on the forehead. Then, +looking at her steadfastly as though to force his words to enter +her brain, he said—</p> +<p>“If you attempt to make a psychological study of me you +will lose your time, Sophia. Know that I am Hans Fichter to you, +and shall never be any other. All the same, do not forget that I +am not really Hans Fichter. You have sought my personality with +amusing clear-sightedness, but you will never discover it, and +that is very lucky for you, otherwise you would not survive your +discovery a single moment. Yes, my child, I have too many people +around me, interested in my freedom of action, for any one, who +thought of playing the spy on me, to be permitted to live. Do not +imagine, however, that I am a kind of evil genius, a master of +rebel souls, or the arbiter of future social transformations. If +you did you would be on the wrong track. My power is great, but +not sovereign. I am one of the numerous soldiers of a cause which +will triumph in time, and I bow to no master!”</p> +<p>“Hans!” exclaimed Sophia; “you speak like +the nihilists of my own country. I knew a young student, <a +name="page211"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 211</span>named +Sewenikof, who propagated nihilist literature among the Moujiks +in Moscow, and spoke in almost the same tones as you are using +now. One day he disappeared.”</p> +<p>“Yes, my child, as you will disappear if you repeat a +single word, however seemingly simple and inoffensive, of what I +have just said. Your Sewenikof, whom I have never met, but whom I +know, after all, as though I saw him, was merely an instigator, +an agent who has been suppressed. That kind of thing happens +every day. Be careful, Sophia. I am very fond of you, and should +be sorry if any trouble befell you. All the same, I should be +unable to do anything. Now it is time to say good +night.”</p> +<p>“You are going to bed?”</p> +<p>“No. I have a rendezvous with my men at Ars. Have you +not heard them shouting themselves hoarse all day long, fools as +they are? What a pack of simpletons! These people have no idea +that they are hurling threats and imprecations simply because +such a course suits my convenience.”</p> +<p>“Be prudent yourself, Hans.”</p> +<p>“Ah! This is nothing more than child’s play for +me!”</p> +<p>Lighting a cigar, he took his leave. The garden was dark. He +proceeded, without the slightest noise, along the edge of the +turf; gliding along like a shadow. On reaching the gate he opened +it noiselessly, and remained there a moment against the wood +panel, so as not to be noticed from the road. Then he looked all +around, as though possessed of the faculty of seeing in the +darkness. After a moment’s hesitation he set out in the +direction of Ars. It would have been impossible for any one +coming behind him to believe that he had come from the garden of +the villa.</p> +<p><a name="page212"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 212</span>When +he had advanced a hundred yards the branches of a bush silently +separated on the opposite side of the road, and another man, in +his turn, appeared. He was the stone-breaker who had been working +for the past few days at the Cavée. Walking along in step +with Hans, he, too, made his way towards the town.</p> +<h3><a name="page213"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +213</span>CHAPTER IV</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">On</span> leaving Marcel, Baudoin, after +obtaining permission to keep watch over the laboratory, had gone +out on to the main road. It was dark. Taking his pipe, he filled +it with tobacco, then halting near the pillar which served for +Laforêt’s correspondence, he struck a match. By the +light he examined the plaster, and discovered the following +inscription in red pencil, “This evening. Nine.” The +old soldier lit his pipe, looked at his watch, and muttered to +himself—</p> +<p>“Nine o’clock to-night. At last! I will go and +wait for him.”</p> +<p>He made his way towards the inn, which was no longer dark and +silent as usual. A vivid light shone through the glass on the +door, and a rumbling sound arose from the bar. Baudoin drew near +one of the windows on the ground floor, and listened through the +shutters. A voice, as of some one delivering a discourse, could +be heard, interspersed from time to time with shouts and +exclamations. At one time it sounded louder and more violent, and +a thunder of applause rang through the room, as though all the +tables had been struck at one and the same time by the robust +fists of the men present.</p> +<p>“The deuce!” said Baudoin; “this place does +not seem very safe for one belonging to the master’s +household. The strikers have met at the Soleil d’Or, and +they appear to <a name="page214"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +214</span>be paying favourable attention to one of their usual +haranguers.”</p> +<p>Making the round of the house, he reached the door of the +courtyard, and looked around for an entrance into the kitchen, +where he expected to find his friend the innkeeper. A hand was +placed on his shoulder. Turning round, he recognized +Laforêt, who had arrived, noiselessly, and was standing by +his side.</p> +<p>“I was watching you,” said the agent. “The +place is full. I was convinced you would enter this way. We must +not stay in the middle of the courtyard. Many eyes to-night are +on the watch around us.”</p> +<p>“Where shall we go?”</p> +<p>“Come along into my room.”</p> +<p>An outer staircase led to a wood corridor, running along the +first floor, and continued right to the top story. It was right +under the roof that Laforêt had taken a room, the +wretchedest in the whole establishment, and quite in accordance +with the condition of a poor labourer. Opening his door, he +signed to Baudoin to take a seat on the bed; then, raising the +skylight, he looked along the roof to make sure no one was +watching. Dropping the iron sash, he said in low tones—</p> +<p>“Speak close to my ear. There are rooms on either side +of this. The partitions are very thin, and it is possible to hear +everything that is said.”</p> +<p>“What have you summoned me for?” whispered +Baudoin.</p> +<p>“Because I have news from the Cavée. The lady is +no longer alone. There is a man in the house.”</p> +<p>“What kind of a man? A dark, handsome young fellow, who +speaks Italian?”</p> +<p>“No; tall, strong-looking, and light-complexioned, with +a thick beard, and speaking with a kind of German +accent.”</p> +<p><a name="page215"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +215</span>Baudoin’s eyes shone. He vigorously grasped +Laforêt’s hand, and, in trembling tones, +asked—</p> +<p>“Did you see him?”</p> +<p>“Yes, as distinctly as I see you.”</p> +<p>“Had he both arms?”</p> +<p>“He has both arms.”</p> +<p>Baudoin gave a sigh of disappointment.</p> +<p>“Then it is not he! Ah! For a moment I +hoped—”</p> +<p>“That it was the man of Vanves? Could you recognize him +if he were shown to you?”</p> +<p>“Perhaps not, for I never saw him except in the dark, +but if I heard him speak, yes, without the slightest doubt, I +should recognize his voice from among a thousand.”</p> +<p>“Very well! I hope I shall be able to give you +satisfaction; the man is here.”</p> +<p>“In the inn?”</p> +<p>“In a room on the first floor with three others, the +ringleaders, who were summoned from the common room when he +arrived. He himself has no relations with the mass of the +workmen; he communicates only with the staff. I shadowed him from +the villa to this very spot. The cunning rascal forced me to keep +my wits about me. He changed direction three times, and twice +tried to throw me on a false scent. One would have thought he +felt me close at his heels, though I followed him with the utmost +precaution. He went to the Café de la Gare, where he drank +a bitter; then he left by the servants’ door, after +entering by the front. I suspected the trick, so I went round to +the back. Then he went to the station itself, crossed the +waiting-room, and reached the platform. He walked the whole +length, right on to the storeroom; there he found an open gate, +through which he entered the town, and came straight to the +Soleil d’Or. At this very <a name="page216"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 216</span>moment he is beneath us, holding a +conference with his confederates.”</p> +<p>“How will you manage to give me an opportunity of +hearing him?” whispered Baudoin.</p> +<p>“You will see shortly. But, first of all, what does the +rascal want at the Villa de la Cavée?”</p> +<p>“Well, you see, it has reference to M. Marcel, that I +would swear to. There is trouble in the air. Why are the works in +this condition when there has never, hitherto, been the slightest +difference between the kindest of masters and the best-treated of +workmen? The same thing is at the bottom of it all. When I +summoned you I knew what I was doing. This Italian is here for M. +Marcel, and so is this new arrival, and everything has been +planned by the villains who killed the General!”</p> +<p>“Well! We will throw some light on the matter. If I can +succeed in laying hands on this gang the Minister of War will be +delighted. After all, Baudoin, if you are not mistaken, this +affair is simply the result of the attempt at Vanves. We have to +deal with a whole company, and an experienced one, too, which has +already had a crow to pick with us. Follow me.”</p> +<p>Raising the sash, he placed one foot on a chair, and mounted +on to the roof. Baudoin imitated him. A large leaden pipe +surrounded the building. This they followed until they reached +the front, overlooking the courtyard twenty feet below. +Laforêt pointed out to his companion a small zinc roof +below the first floor. It was the covering of a shed, used as a +saddle-room.</p> +<p>“Now, then, our friends are in the room where you see +that lighted window above this roof. If you can get there +unnoticed, and without making the slightest noise, you may see +from the roof into the interior; certainly you could +hear.”</p> +<p><a name="page217"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +217</span>Baudoin leaned over into the courtyard, looking for +some means of descending.</p> +<p>“How can I get there? Twenty feet and no +ladder.”</p> +<p>Laforêt pointed to something projecting from the angle +of the wall.</p> +<p>“That is a cast-iron pipe used for the +drains.”</p> +<p>“You are right! Come along!”</p> +<p>“Put your shoes in your pocket.”</p> +<p>After doing so the agent seized hold of the leaden pipe with +his hands, and separating his knees in the angle of the wall to +protect himself by the friction, he silently began to descend. +Baudoin, leaning over the roof, watched the operation with +anxious curiosity. He was not afraid that Laforêt would be +found lacking in strength or agility, but was wondering if the +pipe would prove solid. Suppose the attaching cramp-irons became +loose, both pipe and man would fall to the ground with a terrible +clatter. The alarm would be raised, and the consequences of such +an accident might be disastrous. But his anxiety did not last +long. At the end of a few seconds Laforêt had reached the +roof, and was lying there extended at full length.</p> +<p>Baudoin thereupon followed suit. On reaching the bottom of the +window, where the meeting was being held, he knelt down and +looked. Through the muslin of the curtain the human forms +appeared indistinct, like the silhouettes of a badly-focused +magic-lantern. According to the position he was in, and his +distance from the light, each of the three men assembled appeared +either like a giant or a dwarf. One of them had risen from his +seat, and was walking to and fro. According as he approached or +went away from the window, a voice, distinct or indistinct, +reached Laforêt’s ears. The latter, without turning +round, drew Baudoin nearer, and whispered in his ear—</p> +<p><a name="page218"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +218</span>“It is difficult to see, but you may hear. Come a +little nearer and listen.”</p> +<p>Baudoin obeyed, and listened attentively in the effort to +discover the object of his keen curiosity. It was not the man who +was walking to and fro whose voice could now be heard. It was +rather the voice of some one seated near a table, who appeared to +be examining some papers. Difficult as it was to find any meaning +in what was said, all the same certain expressions reached them, +“No use using violence—nothing would result. Alarm +the workmen. Excite the attention of the authorities.” All +the same, it was easy to understand that he was not of the same +mind as the man on his feet, who appeared to be pacing to and fro +with downcast head, as though impatiently submitting to +opposition. Suddenly the walker stopped, and in harsh tones +said—</p> +<p>“It shall be as I wish!”</p> +<p>The other replied, though, on account of the distance, only a +few broken phrases reached the listeners.</p> +<p>“General interest; unfavourable opinions.”</p> +<p>The man on his feet resumed his walk, and was listening to his +opponent.</p> +<p>Once more he stopped, and said—</p> +<p>“It shall be as I wish, I tell you.”</p> +<p>Laforêt whispered—</p> +<p>“Is he the man? Do you recognize the voice?”</p> +<p>“No!” said Baudoin, anxiously. “I +don’t recognize it at all.”</p> +<p>The man seated before the table thereupon folded up his +papers, and put them in his pocket, with the +words—“Then there is nothing to do but +obey!”</p> +<p>The other thereupon went up to the table, laid his hand on the +shoulder of his opponent who had capitulated, and said in joyful +accents—</p> +<p>“That’s right! You were a long time before you +would <a name="page219"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +219</span>give in! Now we must set to work. No one will repent +the decision reached!”</p> +<p>And he burst into a loud laugh.</p> +<p>Laforêt felt the hand of his companion shake, and, at +the same time, Baudoin murmured in accents of frightful +anguish—</p> +<p>“It is he—yes, that is the man; I recognize his +laugh!”</p> +<p>He gave a gesture of anger, but Laforêt immediately +restrained him.</p> +<p>“Listen once more! Make sure that you are not +mistaken!”</p> +<p>“It is he! I cannot be mistaken! Ah! that laugh of his; +just as I heard it on the night of the crime, when he descended +from the carriage.”</p> +<p>“Well, then, we know all we want. We must not stay any +longer here; it is useless to risk any unnecessary +danger.”</p> +<p>Thereupon he glided down to the edge of the zinc roof. Baudoin +followed him, and the two men put on their shoes and reached the +courtyard. There they halted. The door of the inn was closed, but +Laforêt knew how to deal with locks, and, a second later, +his companion and himself were in the open street.</p> +<p>“What are you going to do now?” said Baudoin. +“The police are at hand. Will you hesitate to lock up this +villain at once?”</p> +<p>“Good!” said Laforêt. “That is one +solution. And afterwards?”</p> +<p>“What do you mean—afterwards?”</p> +<p>“Nothing is easier than to take him. We need only wait +till he leaves the inn, and then carry him off to the police! But +what then?”</p> +<p>“Of course he will be accused of the crime committed <a +name="page220"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 220</span>at Vanves; +then he will be tried, convicted, and finally +condemned.”</p> +<p>“Indeed! Convicted? You think so? Such a man as the one +with whom we have to deal? Take him unawares? Could he not easily +find an alibi to prove that he was five hundred miles away from +Vanves on the night of the crime? Even yourself, five minutes +ago, hesitated about recognizing him. And then, whilst we have +this bird safe under lock and bolt, only to be obliged, later on, +to set him at liberty, perhaps, all the others will take to +flight. That will be a fine end to everything!”</p> +<p>“All the same, we cannot fold our arms quietly, and let +this rascal get off scot-free?”</p> +<p>“The villain is plotting something here, and the play +must not be interrupted at the very moment the principal +character is about to enter on the stage. What about the +beautiful lady of the Cavée and her pretended brother? And +all these rascals who are just now doing their best to ruin the +works of Baradier and Graff? Do you not think of them? Should we +let them know that the whole affair is over and their plot +discovered?”</p> +<p>“But we cannot remain inactive spectators in all +this?”</p> +<p>“Spectators, yes, for the moment. Inactive, never! I did +not come from Paris to Ars simply for the purpose of breaking +stones on the road. I am engaged in my profession, and I intend +the whole affair to be successful.”</p> +<p>“But can I not, at least, warn M. Marcel?”</p> +<p>“Under no pretext! His first impulse would be to have a +frightful scene with his lady-love, and everything would be +ruined. In the name of Heaven, let us keep those who are under +the influence of passion out of our confidence! From them you may +expect nothing but the most utter folly!”</p> +<p><a name="page221"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +221</span>“But suppose Marcel falls into some trap or +other?”</p> +<p>“Have no fear for him. He will come out of it all right. +For my part, I intend to shadow our man, and shall not let him +give me the slip until I have everything necessary for giving him +up to the magistrate in Paris, who is extremely mortified at his +failure in this affair. Do you agree?”</p> +<p>“I must do so, I suppose.”</p> +<p>“Then we will each attend to our own +business.”</p> +<p>They shook hands, and separated in the darkness of the night. +The illuminated inn rang with shouts and exclamations, +alternating with the cadence of mugs of beer, as they struck the +wooden tables. Away in the distance the factory raised its sombre +bulk under the star-lit sky. At the very moment Baudoin passed in +front of the concierge’s room, the latter stopped him, and, +in joyful tones, said—</p> +<p>“M. Graff has just arrived!”</p> +<p>Uncle Graff, uneasy at what Cardez had telephoned, had not +hesitated, but had left Baradier to continue an important +operation at the Bourse on the shares of the Explosives Company, +and, taking the train, had made straight for the works. Marcel, +who was taking a walk by the riverside, had seen the worthy uncle +come along the flower-beds, and had rushed joyfully forward to +meet him.</p> +<p>“What! Is it you, Uncle Graff?”</p> +<p>“Yes, my nephew, I wanted to see for myself what is +taking place here. I have just had a talk with Cardez, and at +present I know how matters stand. Now, let us speak of yourself. +How are you getting along, and what are you doing? I don’t +want to find fault, but you send us very little news. Your mother +is anything but pleased, and said to me only last night, +‘He no longer thinks of us; he loves us no +more.’”</p> +<p>“I! Not think of you all!” said Marcel.</p> +<p>“How can your poor mother have any illusion on the <a +name="page222"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 222</span>subject? +Certainly, you do not spoil her! Ah! I well know that children do +not live for their parents, but for themselves. All the same, +they might do a little, from time to time, for those who have +brought them up and loved them from childhood.”</p> +<p>“Oh, uncle! What you say pains me very much!” said +Marcel, penitently. “Has my silence been interpreted in +this way? To obey my father I have come to bury myself at Ars for +several weeks. I think I have given him sufficient pledges of my +good intentions, in spite of a few silly escapades I have been +guilty of.”</p> +<p>“Debts amounting to three hundred thousand francs, my +little Marcel, without counting what I often gave you unknown to +your parents, eh?”</p> +<p>“Ah! Uncle Graff, why return to discuss such +matters?”</p> +<p>“Yes, you forget them very soon, don’t +you?”</p> +<p>Marcel smiled.</p> +<p>“You are a very indulgent uncle; you know what young men +are!”</p> +<p>“All the same, I have never been young! Ah! Marcel, I +should have adored pleasure and luxury had I not looked as solemn +as a churchwarden.”</p> +<p>“So you gave yourself up to finance, and succeeded +brilliantly! My good uncle, it is you who pay when your +spendthrift of a nephew is in difficulties! All the same, I am +very fond of you, Uncle Graff.”</p> +<p>He had taken him by the shoulders, and was embracing him with +warmth. The old man, his eyes filled with tears, looked tenderly +at the handsome young fellow by his side. He coughed to conceal +his emotion, and said—</p> +<p>“Yes, I know you are fond of me. Well, well! Promise me +that you will write a nice little letter to your +mother.”</p> +<p><a name="page223"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +223</span>“I promise, Uncle Graff, I will write to-morrow +morning, and one to my father into the bargain.”</p> +<p>“That is right! By the way, things don’t seem to +be going along very well here! Are these rascally strikers going +to ruin our workmen?”</p> +<p>“There is every appearance of it. Cardez has not +sufficient tact; he is too straightforward in his talk. A fine +man, in reality, but one who appears to act too +tyrannically.”</p> +<p>“I will attend to the matter myself. To-morrow I will +see the syndicate. And you—what are you doing? Has your +work been progressing?”</p> +<p>“Considerably. I have discovered the pale green and the +golden yellow I have been looking for. You shall see my +samples.”</p> +<p>“And the other affair?”</p> +<p>Lowering his voice, he asked in anxious tones—</p> +<p>“The powders?”</p> +<p>“The formulæ have been tested, and their success +is assured.”</p> +<p>“Have you made any experiments?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Uncle Graff, and they have been terrible in their +simplicity. I set off, carrying a small piece of the +commerce-explosive, in the direction of Bossicant; I placed it +all around the roots of a huge oak. After igniting it, the +immense tree, without noise or smoke, lay there level with the +ground, lying in the heather, as though cut down by a giant +scythe.”</p> +<p>“No one saw you?”</p> +<p>“No one. The following morning the gamekeeper said, +‘Ah, M. Marcel, what a loss we have had! The old oak of the +flat Mare was struck to the ground last night by the storm. It is +strange how those old trees go; but the wind is a famous +wood-cutter!’ In fact, it would be impossible to form any +idea of the destructive force of this <a name="page224"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 224</span>powder. I wished to test it once +more, and this time in the breaking up of a rock. Going to the +old stone quarry on the Sainte-Savine road I placed a squib in an +excavation. There were three hundred yards of earth and +sand-stone to explode. When night came I set fire to it, and +withdrew. There would be no one passing in the neighbourhood till +morning came; accordingly I feared no accident. The detonation +was extremely feeble, and I was only half a mile away. In fact, I +scarcely heard it. The following morning I returned to judge of +the result. It was terrible! The whole cube had been lifted, and +a hole six yards deep had been dug out in the shape of a funnel. +With a sufficient charge I would wager that a mountain could be +blown into the air! See here, Uncle Graff, if the Spaniards took +it into their heads to destroy Gibraltar they would succeed with +this powder. What a fine sight it would be, that huge mass, +rocks, parapets, casemates, cannons, and all the rest, thundering +down into the sea!”</p> +<p>“Have you drawn up your formulæ?”</p> +<p>“No, not yet.”</p> +<p>“Well, draw them up, and give them to me. I will take +them away with me to Paris, and deposit them at the Patents +Office. The time is come to make use of them.”</p> +<p>“You shall have them to-morrow morning, Uncle Graff. It +is a mere trifle.”</p> +<p>“You see, your father and myself have for some time been +putting into execution a plan, the consequences of which are +far-reaching. Baradier, who has a fine intuition for business, +has found out Lichtenbach’s plans. The old rascal caused +several shares in the explosives to be sold at a loss, and +brought the stock down to nothing. We were wondering why the +depreciation kept getting greater and greater, when chance +afforded us the proof that it was Lichtenbach who was plotting to +ruin the company, so as <a name="page225"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 225</span>to reconstitute it to his profit. He +had seven or eight stockbrokers under his orders. One of them, +however, committed an indiscretion, which placed us immediately +in possession of the secret. Then your father, equal to the +emergency, did not hesitate, but bought up all Lichtenbach was +selling, and after the fall had reached the limit, the rise +began. At this moment we hold two hundred thousand shares in the +explosives, bought at a very low price, and which to-morrow, in +case the patent of the new powder is acquired by the company, +will rise above par. It is a formidable party stroke. If we +succeed, the fortune of the family is increased tenfold. We shall +have directed against Lichtenbach the attack he wished to inflict +on the Explosives shareholders. He will lose on what we gain, and +this time I think we shall have finished with him.”</p> +<p>“Very well! Uncle Graff, you shall have the +formulæ to-morrow, and you may do what you please with +them.”</p> +<p>“It will be a fortune for Mademoiselle de +Trémont, and one for ourselves into the +bargain.”</p> +<p>“Ah! Are you not rich enough?”</p> +<p>“Yes. But your father is ambitious. He wants the maximum +in everything, and affirms that there is no reason why French +fortunes should not be as great as those of the +Americans.”</p> +<p>“Ah! The Vanderbilts and the Astors! What a weakness to +think of such things!”</p> +<p>“My young friend, you cannot understand this +intoxication of success which takes possession of the calmest and +most level-headed of men. You know well enough that your father +is very simple in his tastes, and spends less money than you do. +But it is no longer a matter of pleasure; it is a question of +arithmetic.”</p> +<p>“Yes, I know. But it is precisely there that the harm +lies. It would be far better if he were not so rich, and <a +name="page226"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 226</span>spent more +money. What weapons you place in the hands of these socialists, +who are, at this very moment, causing us so much trouble! How can +you justify in their eyes such a piling-up of capital at the +disposal of one individual whilst the generality of men toil and +suffer from all kinds of privations? You see, Uncle Graff; the +sole excuse of wealthy men is that they spend a great deal, so as +to throw their superabundant riches into general circulation. It +would give me pleasure to see my father fling money out of the +window, since he has so much. Those in the street would pick it +up, and their momentary wretchedness would be relieved, at any +rate. I should be glad if he would order statues of sculptors, +and pictures of artists, and set rolling all the wealth now being +piled up in the safes. How can you expect me to be interested in +the shares of such and such a company? What does this paper +represent in my eyes, if not the labour of a whole crowd of +workmen, who toil and sweat to produce dividends which will +enrich the shareholders? Uncle Graff, all this is neither moral +nor just, nor even human! And I believe that a prodigal son like +myself is the just ransom, from a social point of view, of a +treasure-hoarder like my father.”</p> +<p>“But consider, my little Marcel, your father’s +work enriches, and his wealth strengthens the country. It is the +resources of the rich which keep up the vigour of a nation in +time of national peril. Your father is a citizen useful by reason +of his wealth, just as an inventor is by his genius, or a general +by his talent for war. It is your father who will give the +inventor funds to perfect his invention, and who will pay for the +improved cannons and guns of the soldier. Every man has his +function in life, as in society. And, I can assure you, your +father is not one of the most despicable.”</p> +<p>“Uncle Graff, I speak sentiment to you, and you reply <a +name="page227"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 227</span>with +political economy. It is impossible for us to come to an +agreement. We are both right, only we are not speaking of the +same thing.”</p> +<p>“Neither are we of the same generation. Ideas change +several times in a single century, and one generation does not +reason like the following. Your father and I have seen the war of +1870, invasion and ruin on every side, and we remember what a +ransom we had to pay. That has made us parsimonious for the rest +of our days. You came into the world only when prosperity had +returned; you have been brought up under the breath of Republican +ideas. Your thoughts are quite different from ours; you are an +advocate for equality. We are nothing of the kind. My father +inspired in me respect for caste. I have less consideration for a +tradesman than for a mill-proprietor, more respect for a lawyer, +a magistrate, or a notary, than for a painter or man of letters. +It is my nature. I cannot change if I would. I am well aware that +ideas are changing all round me, but I shall die impenitent. Your +generation has no bump of veneration as ours had. You consider +yourself on the same footing as an elderly man, famous and +respected, and you treat him on the most familiar terms. That is +something which would be impossible for me, any more than I +should expect the foreman at the works to look upon me as his +equal, and pat me familiarly on the shoulder. Possibly you and +your companions may be right, but I don’t think so. At any +rate we shall see what your children will be like, if you have +any, for even family life is another institution quite out of +fashion now.”</p> +<p>“Well, uncle, you have a very effective way of +discussing, without giving yourself any pretensions! Father would +long ago have called me a fool, without offering the slightest +argument. With you, it is different, and when I listen to you I +am by no means sure that I am right. <a name="page228"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 228</span>Besides, you are so kind and +tolerant, Uncle Graff, that I do not feel myself capable of +resisting you for any length of time!”</p> +<p>“Ah, you little rogue! Now you are flattering me; you +know how to make me do as you wish. At bottom you are a sly fox, +and I believe you trick the lot of us!”</p> +<p>“Oh! Uncle Graff!”</p> +<p>“Come now, you are not so nice as that for +nothing,” said the old bachelor, with a laugh. “What +is it you want me to do for you now?”</p> +<p>“Nothing, upon my word, uncle. I am perfectly sincere in +everything I have just said!”</p> +<p>“Then you are conducting yourself very well just +now.”</p> +<p>Marcel raised his eyes, and said calmly—</p> +<p>“How could I do anything else here?”</p> +<p>“Ah! Do you think you could not find an opportunity if +you wanted? I really believe that if you were thrown on to a +desert island you would find means to fall in love and get into +debt, even there!”</p> +<p>“But who would pay them if my Uncle Graff were not at +hand?”</p> +<p>“You are jesting with me, you rascal!”</p> +<p>“No, I am quite serious. I never leave my laboratory +except for a walk in the woods; and I have not spent twenty-five +francs since I came here.”</p> +<p>A violent clamour, coming from the direction of the town, cut +short the conversation. A light shone in the sky. Songs, at the +same time as a dull tramp of a marching band, were heard on the +road. And the workmen’s Marseillaise, shouted out by +hundreds of voices, again broke the silence. On leaving the inn +the workmen, accompanied by their wives, were marching through +the sleeping town, hurling out against the startled citizens +threats of <a name="page229"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +229</span>revolt and violence. Marcel and his uncle Graff, +halting there in the garden, listened, and watched the shouting +mob as it passed by, waving in the air torches made of pine +branches. It was the smoke and flame hovering above a crowd which +was hurling imprecations against the masters.</p> +<p>Uncle Graff pointed to the street, and said—</p> +<p>“You hear what these people are saying. ‘All the +masters shall be strung up!’ And yet there is not one of +them who, were he ill or infirm, would not have the right to rely +on us to mitigate his suffering. We have given them +workmen’s dwellings where they are lodged, schools where +their children are educated, hospitals where they are treated +with every attention when ill, and co-operative societies where +they may buy everything at cheap rates. There is only the +public-house we have been unwilling to give them, and it is there +they go, to become filled with sentiments of hatred against us! +It is alcohol which is their master, and he is a pitiless tyrant +who will give them no mercy!”</p> +<p>The end of the column had just passed. Whether it was that +they had seen the two men in the garden, or they simply wished to +fling to the winds their cries of rebellion and rancour, these +latter, the most intoxicated and miserable of them all, screamed +forth in a shrill chorus, “Down with the masters! Down with +exploiters!” Then silence was restored by degrees. Uncle +Graff sadly shook his head, and said—</p> +<p>“Come along, exploiter, let us turn in!”</p> +<p>And they made their way towards the house.</p> +<p>The following morning Uncle Graff was up early. He hunted up +Cardez, to come to some arrangement with him; Marcel made his way +to the laboratory. He had promised the powder formula, and he +wished to draw it up at his leisure, As he entered he found +Baudoin arranging the <a name="page230"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 230</span>chemical utensils. He admired the +unwonted order reigning in the capharnaum.</p> +<p>“Ah, that is better!” said he; “here is a +room which has not been so clean for several weeks. The dust +cannot know what it all means to be disturbed in this way. But +you must take care, Baudoin, not to touch a single product. There +are some very dangerous ones here.”</p> +<p>“Ah, sir, I know all about them; I handled any quantity +of products during my poor General’s lifetime. I always +obeyed the orders he gave me. And after what has taken place at +Vanves, I am not likely to risk handling them.”</p> +<p>“You have been sleeping in the summer-house, +Baudoin?”</p> +<p>“Yes, M. Marcel, I have arranged a bed very comfortably +in the attic. Now, I am no longer uneasy. Still, so long as there +are doubtful characters in the neighbourhood, I shall sleep with +one eye open.”</p> +<p>“In my opinion, the people to whom you allude have +intentions on the works rather than on the laboratory.”</p> +<p>“I cannot tell, M. Marcel. There are sufficient mixed +characters in the company which has come here the last few +days.”</p> +<p>“One would imagine you had discovered something +extraordinary.”</p> +<p>Baudoin bent his head. He was afraid he had said too much, and +recalled to mind Laforêt’s prudent advice.</p> +<p>“Oh! I am not clever enough for that; but I warn you, M. +Marcel, to be on your guard. Have confidence in no one—in +no one!”</p> +<p>He left the room, leaving Marcel astonished at his +persistence. What was the meaning of this mysterious warning his +servant kept giving him? Did he know more than he meant to tell? +To whom did he allude when he said, ‘In <a +name="page231"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 231</span>no +one.’ The beautiful and charming silhouette of Madame +Vignola sprang up in his imagination. Was it of her that he ought +to be on his guard? He pictured her again in her dreamy, careless +attitude, promenading sorrowfully in the woods of Bossicant. What +had he to fear from her? What danger could she make him incur, +except that of adoring her without obtaining a return of +affection? There, indeed, was a very grave and serious peril! It +was the most dreadful he could imagine just then, and one against +which he felt himself utterly helpless. To love, without +obtaining love in return! What would become of him if such a +misfortune befell him? He could not think of it without a kind of +distraction, so long as the young woman was mistress of his heart +and mind. For a few moments he walked up and down the laboratory +with anxious mien, and only halted when he heard the door open. +It was Uncle Graff.</p> +<p>“You know we have to meet the syndicate of workmen this +morning, at ten o’clock?”</p> +<p>“Yes; I have not forgotten.”</p> +<p>“What is the matter with you? You do not appear at your +ease. Is there anything that troubles you?”</p> +<p>“Nothing whatever; it is simply this distressing +situation that makes me anxious. Now that you have spoken to +Cardez, uncle, what is it the workmen want?”</p> +<p>“Oh, several things! In the first place, less work and +more pay. Afterwards, themselves to nominate their own overseer. +To have personal administration of the pension and assistance +funds. To submit to no stoppage of wages for insurance against +accidents. <i>Mon Dieu</i>! On all these points some +understanding may be reached, and I am quite disposed to meet +them half way. But there is on the point of being formulated a +final demand which may render all conciliation +impossible.”</p> +<p>“What is that!”</p> +<p><a name="page232"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +232</span>“They will demand the dismissal of Cardez, who is +accused by the workmen of being extremely severe in enforcing the +regulations.”</p> +<p>“Dismiss the director? To-morrow they will want to send +us away also.”</p> +<p>“Ah, my nephew, is not that the collectivist doctrine, +pure and simple? The works to the workers, the land to the +tillers—that is to say, the dispossession of the master and +the landlord. We are advancing in that direction.”</p> +<p>Marcel said coldly—</p> +<p>“We cannot give way on these points. Abdicate all +authority, be no longer master in one’s own house? At no +price and under no pretext. Be kind to the workmen, certainly! +But be their dupe, never!”</p> +<p>“Come,” said Uncle Graff, with a smile, “do +not get excited. You always go to extremes. Yesterday all fire +and flame; this morning full of reactionary energy. You must keep +to the golden mean as I do. I still have hopes of seeing the +triumph of reason and common sense. But I should like to obtain +one thing from you.”</p> +<p>“What is that?”</p> +<p>“That you go out for a stroll instead of being present +at the meeting.”</p> +<p>“Ah!” exclaimed Marcel; “that is not your +own idea, Uncle Graff. It is Cardez who has given you this +hint.”</p> +<p>“Well! I confess you are right. He mistrusts your +impetuosity, and is afraid you cannot keep perfect possession of +yourself. He knows what your opinions are.”</p> +<p>“The fool! Let him trouble himself with his own +opinions! After having alienated our workmen by useless reforms, +how can he have the assurance to ask that the son of his master +should not be present at a debate in which his own interests, +both material and moral, are engaged? And <a +name="page233"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 233</span>he thinks I +shall submit to this eviction? Decidedly, he knows me very +little!”</p> +<p>“But if I myself asked you not to come to the +meeting!”</p> +<p>“For what reason?”</p> +<p>Uncle Graff hesitated a moment, but finally decided to +speak.</p> +<p>“I did not wish to tell you all my reasons. This +morning’s debate may cause grave disorders. We have been +informed that the workmen, who have been worked up to a high +pitch, will admit of no refusal to their demands. In short, it is +feared violent measures will be resorted to.”</p> +<p>“Very good! The greater reason I should be +there!”</p> +<p>“If I consent, think what responsibility I assume in +your father’s eyes!”</p> +<p>“But what do you think I should do?”</p> +<p>“You would do well to take the next train for +Paris.”</p> +<p>“And leave you to resist these madmen, all alone? You +have a fine opinion of me, indeed!”</p> +<p>“Come, now, Marcel, do not get angry. I am an old man, +and command a certain amount of respect. It will be easy for me +to keep out of a quarrel, but it will be no easy matter to keep +an eye on you. To tell the truth, you would be greatly in the +way. Here, you have no official standing; you are simply an +inventor, and there is a whole group of workmen who regard you +with no kindly feelings on account of your investigations in +dyeing. They pretend that it is your intention to take away their +living by manufacturing with the machine what they now do by +hand. I assure you, Marcel, I have good reasons for keeping you +away, and, if you are reasonable, you will obey me.”</p> +<p>“Well, Uncle Graff, I am not reasonable. That you have +long known; on many occasions have I proved it, and I will prove +it once again to-day. I don’t care what people think. I +will keep close to your side, without giving <a +name="page234"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 234</span>you any +cause for trouble. But I will be present, because it is both my +duty and my right. Besides, if I did not come, some time after +you would say to yourself; ‘After all, he obeyed me very +readily. My young nephew is bent on pleasure only, and is quite +willing to keep out of the way when there is danger in the +air.’”</p> +<p>As the old man listened to his nephew the look of anxiety, by +degrees, disappeared from his countenance. Doubtless he blamed +him for his unwillingness to obey him, but approved of his +showing himself at once determined, devoted, and affectionate. Oh +yes, affectionate above all! In the bachelor’s tender heart +Marcel’s protests found a delightful echo. He felt himself +loved by this nephew of his, whom he himself loved as though he +were his own son, and all his discontent melted away in an +exquisite sensation of happiness. Still, he would not confess to +a satisfaction so little in accord with his expressed wishes. He +gave himself an angry and displeased mien; but a smile shone in +his eyes as he murmured—</p> +<p>“Very good! I cannot force you. As you please! If +anything happens through you we shall know whose fault it +is!”</p> +<p>“Uncle Graff, we will perish together!” exclaimed +the young man, gaily. “What more brilliant end could I hope +for! What a glorious item of news for the journals!”</p> +<p>“That would be the last straw!”</p> +<p>“What precautions are you going to take to prevent our +being devoured by the popular lion?”</p> +<p>“None whatever! I am convinced that a display of force +would effect no useful end. Accordingly, I begged the authorities +not to disturb themselves. They wished to send us out the +dragoons! Why not the artillery at once?”</p> +<p>“And who are the delegates to whom we shall have to +reply?”</p> +<p><a name="page235"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +235</span>“There are eight of them. But it is the famous +Balestrier who is at their head and acts as their +mouthpiece.”</p> +<p>“He is a very intelligent fellow, only he reads too many +books beyond his power of comprehension.”</p> +<p>“The rest are honest enough, but they have been incited +to revolt by their companions at Troyes, and I am afraid I shall +find them more violent than they are naturally disposed to be. +They assume an attitude and play a <i>rôle</i>.”</p> +<p>“We will judge them by their actions.”</p> +<p>Pointing out to his uncle on the laboratory table a glass +recipient of moderate size, Marcel said—</p> +<p>“Look at this jar, Uncle Graff. If I were to throw a +lighted match into it, in a moment I could annihilate all these +ill-advised strikers.”</p> +<p>“Then that is the famous powder?”</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“Show it me.”</p> +<p>Marcel took the jar, removed the stopper, and poured into his +hand a few small brown shavings. An odour of camphor spread +throughout the room.</p> +<p>“It is the war powder in flakes, but I intend to +manufacture it in pastilles. Then it will resemble an ordinary +button without holes. In flakes it is more convenient for +charging large projectiles. In pastilles it will be better suited +for cartridge sockets. Non-compressed it burns like German +tinder, with a smell of disinfecting powder, and entirely without +smoke. Would you like to see it?”</p> +<p>“No!” said Uncle Graff, eagerly. “I do not +care to see you handling such substances. One never knows! They +might explode without any one expecting it!”</p> +<p>“Impossible! Besides, as this powder smells of camphor +it might be placed with one’s clothes during the summer to +prevent the moths from spoiling them.”</p> +<p><a name="page236"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 236</span>He +laughed aloud. Uncle Graff, slightly reassured, forced him to +place the bottle back on to the table.</p> +<p>“And the commerce powder?”</p> +<p>“I have none manufactured. But the formula is already +there in the drawer.”</p> +<p>“With this formula Trémont’s discovery may +be exploited?”</p> +<p>“Certainly, on condition one knows how to make use of +it. But that is my secret, which I shall reveal only at the +moment the exploitation commences. The different kinds of +products employed, with their dosings, are specified.”</p> +<p>Opening a drawer he took out a sheet of paper, at the head of +which were written the words: Powder Formula. No. I. Then +followed lines of abbreviated words, with figures.</p> +<p>“Leave it in this drawer; I do not need it just now. You +will give it me this evening, after the conference. Then I will +write to your father and send on the paper to him.”</p> +<p>“As you please,” said Marcel.</p> +<p>Placing back the paper he shut the drawer. Uncle Graff left +the room saying—</p> +<p>“I am going to see Cardez; if you want me you will find +me with him.”</p> +<p>Marcel, left all alone, walked up and down the laboratory, +then drew near the open window, and looked out on to the river +flowing beneath. A fisherman was sitting there in a boat, moored +in the middle of the stream, engaged in throwing baked grain as +bait into the water all around him. A large straw hat covered his +head, whilst the wind blew out his grey smock-frock into the form +of a balloon. He did not appear even to see Marcel, but filled +his pipe with tobacco, lit it, and began to throw out his line, +at the end of which was a ball of worms as bait. After a few +moments a bite <a name="page237"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +237</span>came, he struck adroitly, and landed a small +silver-bellied fish in the boat. Marcel, interested, sat and +watched from the window-ledge. After watching for a good quarter +of an hour, the fisher, in his smock-frock, who, by the way, +appeared to have the best of luck, the door of the laboratory +opened, and Baudoin appeared. He seemed embarrassed, but came +straight up to his master, and said, in tones of seeming +regret—</p> +<p>“Monsieur Marcel, there is some one at the +porter’s lodge who is asking for you.”</p> +<p>“Who is it?”</p> +<p>Baudoin said, with a wry grimace—</p> +<p>“A kind of chambermaid.”</p> +<p>Marcel arose eagerly. He thought, “It is Milona, sent by +Madame Vignola. Something has happened.” In a trice he was +out of the room.</p> +<p>Baudoin followed him with ill-pleased look.</p> +<p>“How he runs off to meet her! Ah, that crafty woman +holds him tight indeed! And this servant, who looks like a gipsy! +This kind of company does not inspire confidence in +one!”</p> +<p>Marcel, on reaching the porter’s lodge, had found Milona +there, as he had conjectured. Drawing her aside, he asked +anxiously—</p> +<p>“No harm has befallen Madame Vignola?”</p> +<p>“No; I am with her all the time. But my mistress is +uneasy for your sake. She heard cries and threats, and saw +flashes of light through the darkness of the night. She well +knows what these mad acts of folly committed by an angry mob +mean, and would like to see you and have you explain the meaning +of all this tumult.”</p> +<p>“May I go to her at once?”</p> +<p>“She is expecting you every minute.”</p> +<p>He gave a gesture expressive of the joy he felt.</p> +<p><a name="page238"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +238</span>“Then start back at once. We must not be seen +crossing the plain together. In a few minutes I will follow you. +Tell this to your mistress.”</p> +<p>Milona bowed with a kind of haughty deference. With a tender +look at the young man she said—</p> +<p>“Do not tarry; she is never happy except when you are +there!”</p> +<p>Marcel stifled a cry of joy.</p> +<p>“Oh, Milona! What has she told you?”</p> +<p>“Nothing. But even had she taken me into her confidence +I would not betray her. All the same, I see the difference +between when she is alone and when you are with her. She is not +the same at all. Come! She was in tears all the +morning.”</p> +<p>With a bow, she placed her fingers to her lips and +withdrew.</p> +<p>Marcel watched her take her departure. His heart beat wildly; +flashes of light seemed to pass before his eyes. He had forgotten +everything—works, strikes, danger, Uncle Graff, and his +good resolutions. Now he thought of nothing but the radiant +blonde awaiting him in that solitary villa, for which he set off +with all the ardour of youth and love.</p> +<h3><a name="page239"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +239</span>CHAPTER V</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">In</span> the dimly-lit salon Marcel and +Madame Vignola were seated chatting near the window. It was ten +o’clock. In the clear blue sky the sun shone brightly, and +its warm rays breaking through the branches of the trees came +with caressing gentleness to the lovers. Madame Vignola was +saying in grave accents—</p> +<p>“Even in this out-of-the-way little place, right in the +midst of the forest and far away from the rush of town life, +there is no perfect peace and calm.”</p> +<p>“You seem to have no luck. Never before have the +inhabitants of Ars shown themselves so turbulent. Generally they +are quite peaceable and harmless creatures. If they have any +claims to make they do it with moderation and politeness, sure, +in advance, of obtaining what they want. I do not know what +madness has come over them!”</p> +<p>Madame Vignola smiled.</p> +<p>“Doubtless they have listened to bad counsel and advice. +But that is of little importance. The main thing is that you are +not exposed to the violence of these madmen. When I heard them +last night shouting out their threats of death I +trembled.”</p> +<p>“Then you do take a certain amount of interest in +me?”</p> +<p>“Can you ask me such a question?”</p> +<p><a name="page240"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +240</span>Passionately he seized hold of a dainty hand, which she +made no attempt to withdraw.</p> +<p>“Well, now, listen, Anetta. I cannot understand how I +have been able to find any joy in life before I knew you. I seem +to myself only to have been alive the last month.”</p> +<p>Graciously raising her hand with threatening gesture, she +said—</p> +<p>“Not another word! I know you have been anything but +perfect. Don’t try to deceive me like all the others you +have said you were in love with.”</p> +<p>“Oh! I have never been in love before. That I understand +well enough now!”</p> +<p>“Marcel, for pity’s sake, be quite frank with me. +I have gone through such suffering hitherto, but that was because +my heart was untouched. I am afraid of suffering now, as I shall +love—”</p> +<p>“No, have confidence in me. I will make you forget all +your past sorrow. You are so young, and the future may yet be so +bright for you. I want you all to myself. Once your mourning over +you will again become mistress of your own destiny, and if you +will authorize me to speak to your brother—”</p> +<p>The young woman gave a gesture of fright.</p> +<p>“To Cesare? Do nothing of the kind. You do not know him! +In a moment he would become your most bitter enemy!”</p> +<p>“Why so?”</p> +<p>“Ah! It is sad to think of and even sadder to mention. +Cesare is without fortune, and I have been left a wealthy widow +by M. Vignola. Were I to leave my brother, and cease to be free, +he would be absolutely without resource. How could I induce him +to accept a modest station in life? He is already unhappy, +indeed, at not being able to do honour to his birth, for we are +descended from a princely <a name="page241"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 241</span>family. The Briviescas formerly +reigned in Padua. An Agostini was ruler of Parma. But ruin came, +and Count Cesare receives only the pay of a captain of cavalry. A +sorry position for a man of his disposition! Accordingly, ever +since I have been a widow he has undertaken the direction of my +property. He finds it to his advantage, I believe, and I am well +pleased that it is so. For he is very kind, and I am fond of +him.”</p> +<p>“In that case give him what belongs to you. Have I any +need of your fortune? I only want yourself! Leave Count Cesare +all your possessions. I, too, shall be rich, and if I wished I +could restore to you to-morrow more than all you would have +sacrificed in becoming mine.”</p> +<p>She seemed astonished. A light shone in her beautiful eyes as +she said—</p> +<p>“Tell me how?”</p> +<p>No suspicion came across his mind. He saw nothing but that +exquisite mouth and those gentle eyes which questioned him so +eloquently.</p> +<p>“I am in possession of a commercial secret calculated to +bring about a complete revolution in the economic conditions of +work in mines. The assured profit will not belong to me entirely, +but I shall have my share of it. That sole share alone will be +immense. They can do nothing without me, for I alone know the +secret of the process of manufacturing the powder. A company will +be formed to exploit the patents of this discovery. All this +means fortune—you hear, Anetta?—an immediate and +enormous fortune.”</p> +<p>“Oh! continue! Tell me all, my dear friend.”</p> +<p>“You are the first to whom I have said so much. But, +then, can I conceal anything from you? Were you to ask me for my +very honour I would sacrifice it for your sake. Besides, what +have I to fear from one so kind and disinterested? Yes, I am the +possessor of a glorious and <a name="page242"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 242</span>powerful secret. The glory of the +discovery will belong to the inventor, and I shall be happy to +have helped in making him world-famed. To those who have +organized and rendered his work practicable will belong an +incalculable financial power.”</p> +<p>Madame Vignola interrupted Marcel.</p> +<p>“But suppose you were to disappear—suppose some +misfortune happened you; in these noisy street quarrels of the +strikers you might be struck to the ground. Then what would +become of this invention of yours? Probably you have given no +more thought to the protection of your secret than you have to +that of your life.”</p> +<p>As she spoke she pressed him to her heart, a look of anguish +overshadowing her face. Her looks seemed to burn into +Marcel’s brain as she gently passed her hand over his +brow.</p> +<p>“No!” he said. “Do not deceive yourself. I +took the precaution this very morning to write out the +formulæ of this wonderful invention.”</p> +<p>“You have it on your person?” she asked in +terrified accents.</p> +<p>“No, do not be anxious, dearest; I left it in my +laboratory. It cannot be destroyed now. My Uncle Graff would take +it from the drawer of my desk in case anything were to befall me. +But I love you, and nothing can possibly happen to me. I must +succeed and triumph if you love me!”</p> +<p>With a gesture expressive of infinite content, she +said—</p> +<p>“Can you doubt it, after what I have said? How could I +help loving one so fervent and capricious as you are? It is this +youthful folly of yours which pleased me from the beginning. You +are so different from those with whom I have hitherto lived. My +early life was passed with my old parents, who were very strict +and severe with me, in a cold <a name="page243"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 243</span>and gloomy house in Milan. Then my +husband, though so kind and anxious to please me, could not bring +his cold and reasoning habits into harmony with my youth and +inexperience. Sorrow and <i>ennui</i> were my daily portion. It +seems that I have only awakened to life from this very day, as +though I had all my life been like the sleeping princess in the +fairy tale. You have appeared before me, and now my eyes open to +the light of day, my ears listen to your tender, loving words, +and with inexpressible delight I awake to a new birth of +happiness.”</p> +<p>The most accomplished actress could not have more artfully +uttered such ravishing words as these which fell from the lips of +the beautiful temptress. Turning aside her face, as though to +conceal her blushes, her lithe form seemed to quiver with +delight. He, maddened by this confession, and burning with the +passion this redoubtable enchantress knew so well how to inspire, +dropped his fevered head on Anetta’s shoulder. His reason +seemed to leave him as he murmured—</p> +<p>“I adore you!”</p> +<p>At this moment she turned her head to look at him, perhaps to +reply. Their lips met, and united in a burning kiss. Suddenly, +above the green expanse of forest, in the midst of the calm in +which the peaceful house was wrapped, rose a shout which grew +louder and louder, whilst the clang of an alarm-bell could be +distinctly heard. Anetta exclaimed—</p> +<p>“What is that?”</p> +<p>Marcel listened attentively.</p> +<p>“It sounds like shouts and cries for help coming from +the direction of Ars.”</p> +<p>He rushed towards the window, and, already trembling with +secret anguish, exclaimed—</p> +<p>“It is the alarm-bell! Perhaps the works are on fire! <a +name="page244"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 244</span><i>Mon +Dieu</i>! What can be the matter? You are well aware to what +risks we were exposed at Ars, and I am afraid that matters have +taken a turn for the worse in my absence.”</p> +<p>Madame Vignola opened the door, and called—</p> +<p>“Milo.”</p> +<p>The servant appeared. Without waiting to be questioned, she +said—</p> +<p>“There is something wrong at Ars, madame. Bells are +ringing, and a black cloud of smoke is rising above the trees. It +might be possible to see from the roof.”</p> +<p>“I will mount at once!” exclaimed Marcel.</p> +<p>“I will follow you. Go with him,” she said to +Milona.</p> +<p>But instead of keeping her word the young woman entered the +small office where she was in the habit of writing her letters, +took up a sheet of paper, and traced a few rapid lines. Steps +could already be heard on the staircase. Marcel, pale and +agitated, appeared before her.</p> +<p>“The fire must have caught the works. Oh, Anetta, I have +forgotten everything by your side! Good-bye, I must rush off at +once.”</p> +<p>“Marcel, do not forget that you are mine.”</p> +<p>With a look of fright she pressed him in her arms, and held +him back.</p> +<p>“Darling, I must go. What would they think of me? I will +return to-night. Let me go now.”</p> +<p>“Very well. But Milona will follow you, and bring me +back the news. Promise me you will be very careful.”</p> +<p>A final kiss, and he was already in the garden. Anetta turned +to the servant and handed to her the note she had just +written.</p> +<p>“Run to Ars. On the river, in a boat, you will see Hans, +dressed like a peasant. Give him this paper, and return at once. +Go, Milo! This time we shall succeed.”</p> +<p><a name="page245"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +245</span>“And the young man, madame—what will you do +with him?”</p> +<p>A look of anxiety came over her brow.</p> +<p>“I cannot tell yet, Milo. I believe I love +him.”</p> +<p>The servant smiled faintly as she said—</p> +<p>“Poor fellow! What a pity!”</p> +<p>And, without another word, she disappeared.</p> +<p>Marcel was running towards the works. At the first turn of the +road the whole town lay before his eyes. From the Supply Stores a +lofty column of black smoke mounted towards the sky, and flames +were beginning to break through the roof.</p> +<p>“Ah, the wretches!” exclaimed the young man. +“They have set the place on fire! And Uncle Graff? <i>Mon +Dieu</i>! if only he is safe and sound!”</p> +<p>Young and vigorous, spurred on by fear and anger, he ran along +faster than ever. A mass of onlookers was standing in the street, +kept in check by the police. Marcel rushed through them like a +bullet and entered the yard, perspiring and out of breath. +Workmen were manipulating the fire-engine belonging to the works. +On seeing their master’s son arrive they exclaimed +eagerly—</p> +<p>“Ah, M. Marcel! You have come at last!”</p> +<p>“How did the fire happen?” exclaimed the young man +panting for breath.</p> +<p>No one replied. They were two hundred; he was alone. All the +same he exclaimed, in angry tones—</p> +<p>“So it is you, rascals, you who have set fire to the +works which afforded you your only means of +livelihood?”</p> +<p>They protested noisily.</p> +<p>“No, M. Marcel, we did not do it! We set forth our +demands, but we did not enforce them by such villainous means. +There are strangers about. We had nothing to do with +it.”</p> +<p><a name="page246"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +246</span>“Where is my uncle Graff?”</p> +<p>Terror-stricken, a foreman advanced—</p> +<p>“Ah, M. Marcel, we could not prevent him +entering.”</p> +<p>“Entering where?”</p> +<p>“Into the managing department, with M. Cardez and your +servant. They wanted to find the account books, etc.”</p> +<p>“But the managing department is on fire!” shrieked +the young man, in despair. “If you could not prevent them +going, you might at least have accompanied them.”</p> +<p>A crash was now heard coming from the burning building. +Millions of sparks shot forth into the air, and a black dust +filled the sky. It was the roof of the stores, which had fallen +in.</p> +<p>“How can we reach them now?” said the overseer, +anxiously. “They are caught between the weaving department +and the stores. The fire is all over the place now.”</p> +<p>“By the roof.”</p> +<p>The workman shook his head discouragingly.</p> +<p>“Who will dare to go?”</p> +<p>“I will!”</p> +<p>“But it means death!”</p> +<p>“Well, I will risk it with them!”</p> +<p>“We will not let you go. What would your father +say?”</p> +<p>“What would he say if I did not go?”</p> +<p>Scarcely knowing what he was doing, Marcel seized hold of a +hatchet, and rushed into the works. A violent biting sensation of +heat seized him by the throat, but he did not halt. He mounted +the staircase leading to the door of the book-keeping department. +Here he was forced to stop. Before him was a wall of flames. +Climbing higher, he came out on the roof, ran along a drain-pipe, +entered the loft, <a name="page247"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +247</span>which was filled with smoke, and, almost suffocated, +reached that part of the building which lay above the offices. +The fire had not reached them. He halted. If Cardez and Uncle +Graff were in the book-keeping compartment they were surrounded +on every side by the fire. Accordingly, they could only effect an +escape either from above or below. Without the slightest +hesitation he began to cut away at the floor. Suddenly he heard +his name called from the roof. Without stopping he shouted +back—</p> +<p>“This way! In the loft!”</p> +<p>It was the overseer and three of the workmen, who had followed +with picks and levers. They set to work. Marcel, with his +hatchet, seemed possessed of the strength of ten men; the beams +appeared to fall away like reeds before the blows he dealt. +Bricks and plaster were flying in all directions. At last a hole +was made in the floor, and Marcel, lying flat on the ground, +shouted with all his might—</p> +<p>“Uncle Graff, Cardez, Baudoin—are you +there?”</p> +<p>A stifled voice replied—</p> +<p>“Ah! This is you, Marcel. Yes, we are here. Be quick; we +are almost exhausted. The smoke is suffocating us. We cannot open +the window on account of the flames.”</p> +<p>“Take care of yourselves!”</p> +<p>Seizing the lever he gave a powerful lift, which considerably +enlarged the hole. Then he saw the smoke rise as though by an +escape-flue. There appeared in full view the three men, who had +not let go their books and registers, stolidly awaiting +deliverance or death. It was deliverance that came. A rope was +lowered down the hole.</p> +<p>“Baudoin, fasten my uncle firmly under the arms with +this rope. Are you ready?”</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“Pull away, my men!”</p> +<p>The rope, hoisted by impatient arms, was drawn up, and <a +name="page248"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 248</span>Uncle +Graff, black with dirt and smoke, trembling, and scarcely able to +breathe, though perfectly happy, was pressed in Marcel’s +arms, whilst tears flowed down their cheeks, though not a word +was uttered. Cardez and Baudoin were hoisted up in the same +way.</p> +<p>“By the way,” said Marcel, “is there +anything else you want from the office? I will go down, if you +like.”</p> +<p>“No!” exclaimed Uncle Graff; finding his voice; +“we have all the books we want. That is sufficient! The +place is insured, so there is nothing more to do.”</p> +<p>“Then we must beat a retreat at once,” exclaimed +Marcel. “The smoke is getting denser here.”</p> +<p>Marcel, helping along his uncle, made his way to the +drain-pipe. From the yard they were seen returning safe and +sound. An immense shout arose, almost deafening the roar of the +flames. They reached the works, where the firemen had already +taken up their positions with the object of preserving the +buildings still intact. Once in the yard Uncle Graff sank down on +a bale of wool, turned pale, and almost fainted. He had come to +the end of his strength.</p> +<p>“A glass of water!” exclaimed Marcel.</p> +<p>In a moment a decanter was in his hand. No matter what he had +asked for, his demand would have been immediately obeyed. Full of +respect before courage and devotion, the mob regarded him with +indulgent and reverent tenderness. The very men who had cried out +only the night before, “Down with the masters!” were +ready to shout out, Hurrah for M. Marcel! The reason was that he +had just performed a feat none of them had had courage to +attempt, and in their inmost souls they were conscious that he +was braver and better than themselves, and, accordingly, they +felt nothing but admiration for him.</p> +<p>“Cardez, take these registers and the money home,” +<a name="page249"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 249</span>said +Marcel. “We will go to my home, Uncle Graff. You must try +to regain your strength completely.”</p> +<p>“No! I feel better already. I can breathe more freely. +Ah, Marcel, you came just in time. Another quarter of an hour and +you would have found us all dead.”</p> +<p>“I was miserable at the thought that I was not with you +all the time.”</p> +<p>“Had you been with us everything would have been lost! +We were dying. Your absence was quite providential! But for that, +all would have been over with us!”</p> +<p>“But how did it all happen?”</p> +<p>“We cannot understand anything yet! For an hour we had +been discussing with the delegates, and I must say the peaceful +settlement of the strike seemed very doubtful, when we were +suddenly interrupted by shouts of ‘Fire! Fire!’ The +workmen assembled in the yard awaiting the delegates had just +seen a dense cloud of smoke issue from the stores. To tell the +truth, they were ill-disposed towards us. When we crossed the +yard on the way to the office they received us with a hostile +silence. Not a head was uncovered. Veritable enemies on our own +ground! In a moment the fire effected a complete change. They +became like madmen when they saw the works burning. At bottom +these workmen are not evil-disposed, for they rushed forth from +every direction, shouting out, ‘To the pumps!’ When +they saw me appear with Cardez they shouted: ‘M. Graff, +this is not our work!’ A moment after one of the strangers, +who has been here only a week, a native of Luxembourg, named +Verstraet, being caught prowling about the works, they half +killed him, accusing him of being the incendiary. We were obliged +to tear him from their hands.”</p> +<p>Marcel listened with gloomy interest to this recital. He +associated the fire with the strange fears, manifested on <a +name="page250"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 250</span>different +occasions by Baudoin, respecting the safety of the laboratory. He +heard the servant say, “Just now, there are men here whose +appearance is anything but prepossessing.” The workmen also +spoke vaguely about strangers. Everything was wrapped in mystery. +Instinctively, Marcel felt himself enveloped in a network of +threats and hatred. Was it still this secret of the General de +Trémont, which brought disaster on all those who possessed +it? Looking round for Baudoin, he found that he had disappeared. +The fire was raging less fiercely, for the torrents of water +poured on the stores had extinguished the bales of wool. The +works themselves did not seem to have suffered to any +considerable extent; the loss was only partial. The captain of +the Ars fire brigade, a plumber by trade, came out from the rest +and stood there, hot and panting, with cap in hand, before M. +Graff and Cardez.</p> +<p>“Well, gentlemen, we shall come out of this affair +better than we might have expected. At present, more than +two-thirds of the works are safe. We may take our breath a +little. It has been warm work, indeed, the last hour!”</p> +<p>“Yes. But for M. Marcel,” said Cardez, “we +should not be speaking to you at this moment, M. +Prevost.”</p> +<p>“That was a very noble act of his,” said the +captain. “Ah! neither my men nor myself had thought of +doing as he did. There was courage enough in us, but we should +not have thought of piercing a hole in the roof. He did not lose +his head; and that was the main thing.”</p> +<p>Just at that moment, a voice quivering with anguish, was +heard, and Marcel, pale and excited, came rushing from the +laboratory, exclaiming—</p> +<p>“Uncle Graff. Come here, quick!”</p> +<p>“What is the matter?” asked Cardez.</p> +<p>“Stay here! My uncle only!” said the young man. +Monsieur Graff immediately went up to his nephew. <a +name="page251"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 251</span>Baudoin was +already on the threshold guarding the entrance.</p> +<p>“Come in! <i>Mon Dieu</i>! Come in!” said Marcel, +pushing the old man before him. “Baudoin, shut the door and +place the key inside.”</p> +<p>“What is the matter now?” exclaimed the old +man.</p> +<p>“Look!”</p> +<p>Standing there on the threshold of the capharnaum, the three +men looked around in bewildered astonishment. All the signs of a +desperate fight had thrown the room into the utmost disorder. A +curtain, half torn from the window still open on the river, was +hanging from its broken pole. Jars, retorts, and alembics of +every description crushed to pieces lay scattered about the +floor. On the table was a large clot of blood, still wet, as +though some one had there met his death. The paper everywhere was +splashed over with large red spots, and the drawer of the table +lay wide open before their eyes.</p> +<p>“What has taken place here?” asked Uncle Graff, in +low tones.</p> +<p>“Look in the drawer, Uncle Graff,” said Marcel. +“Try to find the formula I placed there before your +eyes.”</p> +<p>“Well!”</p> +<p>“It is there no longer! It has been stolen! Look for the +flagon containing the war powder, which was on the table. +Disappeared!”</p> +<p>“Stolen? By whom?”</p> +<p>“Perhaps by the same person who set fire to the works? +Whose blood is that on the floor? Uncle Graff, we have brought +about our heads a terrible stream of enemies. Think of what has +happened concerning the inventions of M. de Trémont. There +has been a whole band of rascals at work for months, bent on +stealing these secrets at whatever cost, and in face of the +greatest difficulties! My father <a name="page252"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 252</span>guessed this, for it was with the +utmost trouble that I succeeded in obtaining his permission to +continue this discovery. Baudoin knew it, for he asked my +permission to keep watch in the laboratory. It was the excitement +caused by the fire which forced him to quit his post; doubtless, +had he stayed here, he, too, would have lost his life. But whose +blood is this that has been shed?”</p> +<p>“Come, my child, do calm yourself,” said the old +man, alarmed at the increasing agitation of his nephew. +“Speak, Baudoin, tell us all you know.”</p> +<p>“Monsieur Graff, I know who has fallen here, and I know, +too, whose hand struck the blow. The victim is a man devoted to +our cause, who, from the very first, had scented the culprits. He +could not help the robbery being committed, and, had he not been +killed, he would certainly have arrested the thief.”</p> +<p>“And who is the man who struck him?”</p> +<p>“Ah! This is by no means the first attempt. He is a +determined villain; all the troubles in the district have been +caused by this man. It is he who started the conflagration. He +who stabbed General de Trémont. It is the man of Vanves. +In a word, it is Hans!”</p> +<p>“How do you know this?”</p> +<p>“Because I have seen him. Laforêt, whom I had sent +for to keep a watch on these people whom I suspected, and who has +doubtless paid with his life for his zeal and devotion, followed +him last night, and we both spent part of the night in tracking +his movements. We were present at his conferences with the +leaders of the strike at the Soleil d’Or. We heard him give +his orders to his acolytes. It is he our unhappy workmen obeyed, +without knowing it, seduced as they were by the rabid language of +the leaders. This is the villain who, secretly, and from a +distance, directed the riot, and set fire to the +works!”</p> +<p><a name="page253"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +253</span>“But how could he know that the written formula +was in the table of the laboratory? Why did he come +here?”</p> +<p>“He came here because I ran off to the fire and left my +post. He has, somehow or other, received precise +information.”</p> +<p>Baudoin stopped. He gave his young master a look of +anguish.</p> +<p>“Ah, Monsieur Marcel, must I speak? Will you pardon +me?”</p> +<p>Marcel turned pale. All the same he said, in firm +tones—</p> +<p>“Speak. I insist upon it.”</p> +<p>“Well, then, this man, for the past week, has been +living at the Villa de la Cavée.”</p> +<p>“Impossible!” exclaimed Marcel. “Hans! This +villain?”</p> +<p>“Monsieur Marcel,” resumed Baudoin, bravely, but +with infinite sadness, “I have seen him there myself. +Laforêt has been watching him for a whole week. He lived in +the attic, and only went out at nights.”</p> +<p>“And I never suspected anything!” exclaimed the +young man, in stupefied grief. “Then who is this woman who +has been there the last six weeks? What is this atrocious farce +she has been playing with me?”</p> +<p>“Ah!” exclaimed Uncle Graff. “A woman! +Another woman? Incorrigible child!”</p> +<p>Marcel, seated by the table on a stool, his head in his hands, +was endeavouring to collect his ideas. He was falling from a pure +heaven of delight in which he had been living into the +degradation of blood and crime.</p> +<p>“Come, it is impossible!” he continued, with +trembling voice. “Why should she have deceived me so +atrociously? Was there any need to make me so madly in love with +her? No, I cannot believe her guilty; she never lied once to me. +<a name="page254"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 254</span>Her very +looks were frank and true. No, no! You are mistaken; you are +heaping calumny on her! Even though the man be a villain, she, at +least, is no accomplice of his. She is his victim, as we all are. +If they tried to harm me, she had not the strength or the +authority to resist. And if she knows what has happened, she is +lamenting it all, as we are, this very moment.”</p> +<p>His desperate protests were stifled by sobs, and, leaning his +head on the blood-stained table, he wept bitterly. His uncle +respected his grief, and, taking Baudoin to the window, he said +to him, in subdued tones—</p> +<p>“In your opinion, who has been in the laboratory after +you left it?”</p> +<p>“Laforêt, who was keeping watch over our man, must +have followed him to this very spot. During the tumult caused by +the fire Hans entered the yard of the works, and went right to +the summer-house. Laforêt must have surprised him whilst he +was examining the drawer. A terrible struggle must then have +taken place between Hans, who is a giant in form, and +Laforêt, who is very muscular. Hans doubtless made use of +some arm or other to rid him of his adversary. Laforêt, +killed outright, or stunned, fell on the table, thereupon Hans +seized him and dragged him to the window. He became entangled +with the curtain, which has been torn away; the weight must have +been a heavy one, for the pole is broken.”</p> +<p>“And afterwards?” asked M. Graff, anxiously.</p> +<p>“Afterwards Hans flung the ill-fated Laforêt out +of the window. The current has carried him off. Probably he will +be picked up in the sluice of the mill of +Sainte-Savine.”</p> +<p>“And the woman, Baudoin?” whispered the old +man.</p> +<p>“Ah, Monsieur Graff, I do not know if she is the woman +of Vanves or not. Both the scent she uses and her <a +name="page255"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 255</span>voice are +different. But a voice may be modified, and a perfume changed. +What remains unchanging is villainous skill and seductive charm. +This one has all that is needed to madden a man—beauty, +distinction, grace. Look at M. Marcel there, in tears. It is +neither crime nor theft that has brought him into that state. It +is the grief caused by suspecting the one he adores, and the fear +that he may now be under the obligation of hating her.”</p> +<p>“Poor fellow! He, at least, did not deserve to suffer. +He has been very brave. But for him, Baudoin, we should not now +be in the land of the living.”</p> +<p>“True; and but for this wretched woman all this trouble +would have been avoided. She well knows what she has done, and +with whom she has had to deal. It is not you she would have +undertaken to corrupt. She would have known beforehand that your +calm and tranquil reason would have guarded you from her attacks. +But with the General and M. Marcel it was different. Oh, M. +Graff, she has made no mistake! Had she had either the necessary +time or desire both the old and the young man would have given up +their secret of their own accord.”</p> +<p>Uncle Graff, astonished at such clear-sightedness, looked at +Baudoin with considerable interest.</p> +<p>“Ah, sir, you are astonished at hearing me speak in this +way. But what I have said is not an invention. My General, on +those days when he was master of himself, spoke to me in similar +terms. He accused and blamed himself, well knowing how weak he +was.”</p> +<p>“And his weakness brought him to his death. Let us +consider ourselves fortunate that Marcel has not been treated so +harshly. The poor fellow suffers; he is unhappy. But, then, he is +only twenty-five years of age, and in one’s youth no sorrow +lasts long. But if these rascals had killed him? Ah, his father +seemed to guess the danger he ran! He <a name="page256"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 256</span>imagined his son would be safer at +Ars, in the midst of the workmen, but you see how mistaken he has +been.”</p> +<p>“Ah! But, after all, this woman knew how to track him. +And in this quiet spot her power was more manifest than +ever.”</p> +<p>“What will she do now?”</p> +<p>“Disappear with her acolytes.”</p> +<p>“Are there many of them?”</p> +<p>“There is a pretended brother, a handsome, +dark-complexioned young fellow; the servant, who called this +morning for M. Marcel; and then Hans, without counting those we +know nothing about. A whole band, you may be certain. Sir, not a +single act of rascality or treachery happens in the country +without those rascals having a hand in it. Laforêt told me +so himself: ‘France is exploited by foreigners. The +Government will do for strangers what they will not do for +Frenchmen. If only an individual offers himself, speaking with a +foreign accent, and wearing a many-coloured decoration, all kinds +of privileges are showered upon him.’ We are a set of +ninnies and simpletons, M. Graff, though we imagine ourselves +very clever.”</p> +<p>Marcel drew near. During the past few minutes his face seemed +to have become quite furrowed.</p> +<p>“Uncle Graff,” he said, “the present is not +the time for lamenting. We must act at once. Perhaps we may still +come across the bold scoundrel who has been here. We must give a +description of him to the police. For myself, I shall go to the +villa and find out the whole truth.”</p> +<p>“We know very little, Marcel, about the people with whom +we have to deal if we can think they have lost a single second in +escaping.”</p> +<p>“How can they imagine they are even +suspected?”</p> +<p>“The <i>coup</i> is effected; all they need do now will +be to clear off!”</p> +<p><a name="page257"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +257</span>Marcel gave a gesture of protest.</p> +<p>“Yes,” continued the old man, gently. “You +are asking why she could have gone? How could she have taken her +departure without seeing me again? My poor child, you are still +under the effect of the delusion practised on you! You cannot yet +understand that all the tenderness she lavished on you was +calculated, interested in its nature, that, in short, you were +only a victim. And you still expect her to be waiting for you. +Well! we will all go and see, my child. Then we shall know the +value of the promises by which you have allowed yourself to be +deceived. Meanwhile we must inform the authorities. Take my +advice, and say nothing about the powders. We must speak of the +murder only. Our man will be caught just as easily, if he is to +be caught at all, which I very much doubt. We will keep our +secret in the background. Ah! We have to deal with enemies +stronger than ourselves! Do not reproach yourself in any way. +Everything was too well arranged. In one way or another, you were +bound to succumb. Luckily, your life is out of danger.”</p> +<p>“Thanks, Uncle Graff, you do your best to console me. +But I shall never forgive myself, in case you are right. Come +along.”</p> +<p>They descended into the yard. The fire had been extinguished, +and the pumps were now silent, with the exception of the one +belonging to the works, which was still dashing water on the +ruins. On their approach, the crowd of workmen stood there in +respectful silence, all heads uncovered. This misfortune had +kindled renewed sympathy with their masters, and their devotion +enjoined an attitude of respect. Cardez came forward, and +said—</p> +<p>“Monsieur Graff, the workmen want you to speak to them. +They do not wish to remain suspected.”</p> +<p>Graff advanced, and said in grave accents—</p> +<p><a name="page258"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +258</span>“My friends, I know you too well to accuse you of +the crime which has been committed here. I am well aware that you +are hot-headed, but you are very honest all the same. Besides, +what would have been the use of such wilful destruction, if not +to throw you on to the streets and cause you to die of hunger? +The very moment the fire broke out, your delegates and ourselves +were on the point of coming to a mutual understanding. After the +good will you have just given proof of, in uniting to save the +works, I can only admit of one solution, the one most favourable +to you. Accordingly, I grant you your demands.”</p> +<p>An immense cheer of mingled joy and gratitude burst from five +hundred throats. Caps were waved high in the air. Graff raised +his hand; silence was instantly restored.</p> +<p>“I beg you to remember that it is to the manager quite +as much as to myself that you owed this result. If he is severe +in point of discipline, it is because he feels it to be necessary +in the interest of the work. But no one is a stauncher upholder +of your interests than your excellent director.”</p> +<p>“Hurrah for M. Cardez!”</p> +<p>Uncle Graff smiled.</p> +<p>“Come, come! You are like overgrown children! Yesterday +you wanted to hang him. And myself into the bargain! To-day you +receive him with shouts of joy. And it is at this moment that you +are more just and reasonable. Remember what has taken place. And +next time you have any demands to make, do not begin by threats +of murder. Now, go home, all of you, and to-morrow morning, at +the usual hour, we shall expect you back at work!”</p> +<p>The crowd melted away in respectful silence. With its usual +fickleness it now showered blessings on those it <a +name="page259"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 259</span>had +formerly cursed. Obeying its instincts, which are always generous +and kind when left to develop freely, it congratulated itself on +the happy ending of a day which might have been so tragic, and +now withdrew, delighted at the prospect of resuming the labour it +had contemptibly looked upon as utter slavery.</p> +<h2><a name="page260"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 260</span>PART +III</h2> +<h3>CHAPTER I</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">Whilst</span> Milona was running in the +direction of Ars, her mistress returned quietly to the salon. +Flinging herself on the sofa, she abandoned herself to a +delightful reverie. What a difference she found between Cesare +Agostini and Marcel! A feeling of nausea came over her when she +compared them with one another. The complaisant and needy lover, +who always knew when to close his eyes, when some mysterious +interests of his were at stake, and this tender, sincere lover, +who thought of nothing but her happiness, and sacrificed for that +his own.</p> +<p>She remembered Hans’ sarcastic remarks, “Take care +you are not caught in your own net, and fall in love with this +young man.” Had he then read her inmost thoughts, this +dread accomplice of hers, who trampled humanity under foot, and +who had no more respect for joy and happiness than the hail has +for the harvest? Suppose it were so? Had she not the right to do +as she wished? Was she a slave, linked to obscure and threatening +adventurers engaged in some formidable though tremendous task? Or +was there equality for both them and herself, in danger, success, +and pleasure alike? Who could compel her to do what was +displeasing to her—above all, who would dare to attempt it? +She knew she was as dangerous as any of them, <a +name="page261"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 261</span>and they, +too, were well aware how powerful and audacious she was. If it +were necessary to try conclusions with them, they would see who +would come out the winner.</p> +<p>She smiled, and her face shone with the light of a glorious +graciousness. In that young woman, with those delicate, refined +features, who would have discovered the bold, sarcastic Sophia +Grodsko? What would Lichtenbach have said, had he seen her, and +what would all those have thought who had known her, so faithless +and vice-stained, fatal to all who had loved her, and whom she +had led on to ruin, dishonour, or death? A young man, the least +remarkable of all she had hitherto met, in all probability, had +obtained the triumph of making her uneasy and anxious at the +thought of what might become of him. Following him in +imagination, on his way back to the town, she wondered if it +would not have been better to have kept him by her side, instead +of allowing him to rush off to the burning works, and especially +towards the spot where Hans was watching—Hans, more to be +dreaded than all the other scourges combined.</p> +<p>She rose, and, already repenting of having shown such a lack +of decision, she was deliberating whether or not she ought, +herself, to go to Ars, and find out what was taking place there. +Prudence checked the impulse. All the same, she mounted to the +second floor of the villa, on to a balcony from which a view of +the valley could be obtained beyond the trees. There she quickly +saw that the danger, if there had been any, had lessened. The +smoke was disappearing, not a single flame was to be seen, and +the hubbub from the town had calmed down, whilst even the church +bell had ceased ringing. She was about to descend, when she saw +Milona open the garden gate. The servant was coming along the +alley with rapid and uneasy steps. Sophia had a presentiment that +she was the bearer of bad news, and gave <a +name="page262"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 262</span>a sharp, +low whistle. Milo mounted the steps all out of breath, and came +straight to her mistress—</p> +<p>“I have performed your commission,” she said. +“I found Hans. He read your note, and placed it back in my +hands. Here it is.”</p> +<p>“Good. That is not all. What is the matter?”</p> +<p>“Agostini is close behind me. He has just landed at +Ars.”</p> +<p>Sophia frowned. A slight blush mounted to her cheeks. Taking a +match, she lit it, and set fire to the paper Milona had handed to +her. Thoughtfully, she watched the ashes fly away in the wind. +Then she asked—</p> +<p>“How is he coming here?”</p> +<p>“In a cab. Listen, you may hear the horse’s hoofs +already.”</p> +<p>The cab stopped in front of the door, and Cesare descended. +The cabman waited. Sophia slowly descended the staircase, and +found herself in the hall, to receive the handsome Italian. He +advanced with shining eyes and eager gait. Carelessly, and with +an air of indifference, she held out her hand.</p> +<p>“Well, well! my dear,” said he. “Is this the +way you receive me after a fortnight’s absence?”</p> +<p>“Silence!” she said firmly; “this is no time +for nonsense. Hans at this very moment is doubtless risking his +life to obtain possession of the powders.”</p> +<p>“Have you then succeeded with our young +victim?”</p> +<p>“You may see for yourself. There will be more to learn +later on.”</p> +<p>“Diavolo!”</p> +<p>Rushing from the room, he exclaimed—</p> +<p>“Milo, tell the cabman to wait.”</p> +<p>He returned—</p> +<p>“Who knows if we shall not need him shortly? As I <a +name="page263"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 263</span>passed by I +saw the town was in the greatest commotion imaginable, and that +the works were on fire. Is this accident an invention of +yours?”</p> +<p>“I believe Hans arranged the whole affair.”</p> +<p>“Gay disposition, Hans! He is fond of an attractive +<i>mise en scene</i>. But I should be glad to have a little +lunch; I left Paris quite hurriedly.”</p> +<p>“Milona will serve you.”</p> +<p>They passed into the dining-room. The table was set, and +Cesare took a seat.</p> +<p>“Come and talk to me, my beautiful Sophia. Time has +weighed heavy on my hands since last I saw you. I have vainly +sought for distractions.”</p> +<p>“What have you been doing?”</p> +<p>“Ah! Trying to win a little money at cards. A kind of +fatality seems to pursue me, my bad luck never leaves me, and I +cannot touch a card without losing.”</p> +<p>“You have lost much?”</p> +<p>“Too much! I so easily get excited, you know.”</p> +<p>“Well, how much?” asked Sophia, impatiently.</p> +<p>The handsome Italian replied with a smile—</p> +<p>“Nothing at all, cara; I had the money!”</p> +<p>“Who gave it you?”</p> +<p>“Lichtenbach. I was obliged to accustom him to my little +fancies. When he becomes my father-in-law I shall appeal to him +rather often.”</p> +<p>“Take care. He may tire.”</p> +<p>“He will not be allowed to do so.”</p> +<p>“His resources are not inexhaustible.”</p> +<p>“You are jesting. I am well acquainted with the source +of his wealth.”</p> +<p>“Indeed! Who has been informing you?”</p> +<p>“A relation of mine, the Very Reverend Monsignor Boldi, +whom I saw in Paris a few days ago. Lichtenbach, <a +name="page264"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 264</span>in addition +to his wealth, is a church trustee. I no longer wonder at the +influence he wields. He has the disposal of immense sums, and of +almost limitless power. But he is not a man of action. He is +always hesitating and trembling. Had you seen how terrified he +was when I alluded to his position as a kind of ecclesiastical +banker, you would have laughed outright. Ah! cara, his brow was +covered with perspiration. Whatever can he be afraid +of?”</p> +<p>“From his constituents, nothing. From you, everything. +That he doubtless guessed at once.”</p> +<p>“Oh! <i>Mon Dieu</i>! All that trouble for such a +trifle! A mere bagatelle of forty thousand francs. That cursed +baccarat! But Lichtenbach never plays, except on the Bourse. And +there he always wins!”</p> +<p>“Question!”</p> +<p>“Ah! Can he, too, be cursed with bad luck?”</p> +<p>“We are now doing our best to arrange matters so that he +may have nothing but good luck!”</p> +<p>“The powder affair?”</p> +<p>“Yes. Listen, what is that?”</p> +<p>A sound was heard outside. Taking from a cupboard a small +revolver, she slipped it into her pocket, and +said—“Are you armed?”</p> +<p>“I am always armed. What are you afraid of?”</p> +<p>“Wait!”</p> +<p>In the silence a curious whistling sound was heard. +Sophia’s features relaxed.</p> +<p>“It is Hans!”</p> +<p>A rapid step was heard on the sand of the alley. The door of +the salon opened, and Milona made her appearance, followed by the +colossus. He was still clothed in his mean-looking fisher’s +costume. Flinging his hat on the ground, he removed his blouse +and his huge shoes, without the slightest thought of +Sophia’s presence, and exclaimed—</p> +<p><a name="page265"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +265</span>“Milo, my clothes.”</p> +<p>Placing on the table a glass recipient and a sheet of paper, +he said, with a grimace—</p> +<p>“Here it is!”</p> +<p>“Then you have succeeded at last?”</p> +<p>Sophia and Cesare approached with a kind of respect, and saw +through the jar the brownish shavings of the powder which had +already cost so much blood!</p> +<p>“Yes, here it is! This small phial and this piece of +paper again represent the life of a man.”</p> +<p>“You were surprised in the act?”</p> +<p>“Yes. And I have killed again.”</p> +<p>“Who is the victim this time?” exclaimed Sophia, +pale as death.</p> +<p>“Do not alarm yourself, my dear; it is not your +turtledove.”</p> +<p><i>He</i> gave Cesare a glance, which immediately put the +Italian on the alert. His light, careless attitude disappeared, +and a cold, hard look came into his face.</p> +<p>“It was a troublesome fellow I have had on my track for +several days,” continued Hans. “A Government spy. It +was not the first time we had met, either. He almost caught me +three years ago at Lyons, in the affair of the Sergeant-Major. I +took good note of him at the time, and his account is now +settled!”</p> +<p>“But will his murder not be discovered?”</p> +<p>“What then? We must clear off at once; the authorities +never trouble about detectives, that you know very well. This one +will undergo a curing process, with his broken head, in the +river, until he is fished out. Meanwhile, we shall be on the +other side of the frontier.”</p> +<p>Milona entered, carrying a suit of elegant-looking clothes, a +grey felt hat, and yellow shoes. Unceremoniously, Hans dressed +himself.</p> +<p><a name="page266"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +266</span>“The cabman is at the door. Did he see you +enter?” asked Sophia.</p> +<p>“No. I am not such a fool as to show myself to him. It +was very convenient to come along the end of the garden, where +the wall is conveniently low. I am returning the same way, and I +would advise you, my children, to vacate this place as soon as +possible. As you are aware, we are due shortly in Venice. The +first who arrives will wait for the rest. There, I again become +Major Fraser.”</p> +<p>Placing in a leather bag his glass recipient and the folded +paper, he shook hands with Agostini, smiled familiarly to Sophia, +and disappeared as he had come. The Italian gave a kick at +Hans’ cast-off clothes, and said—</p> +<p>“Milo, all this must disappear, my child.”</p> +<p>“In the kitchen fire,” said the Dalmatian, +gravely.</p> +<p>“And you, Sophia, what do you intend to do? You have +heard what our noble friend has just said. In my opinion, the +best thing we can do is to start at once.”</p> +<p>The young woman made no reply. She passed into the salon with +slow, steady steps, as though laboriously seeking the right form +to explain her meaning. Sitting down, she took a cigarette, and, +looking at the handsome Italian standing before her, +said—</p> +<p>“Yes, indeed, I do think you would do well to start off. +There is no reason for you to stay here. As for myself, a sudden +disappearance would excite suspicion; it would, in fact, be a +very tactless thing to do.”</p> +<p>“But will you not be suspected if you remain behind? +Will no action be taken against you?”</p> +<p>“I? Suspected? In what way? Who could suspect me? Have I +done anything whatever calculated to excite mistrust? There has +been no one here except Marcel Baradier; he alone knows +me.”</p> +<p><a name="page267"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +267</span>“But doubtless he gave you the information by the +help of which Hans succeeded in his enterprise.”</p> +<p>“He did certainly give it me, a couple of hours ago. The +execution has been concomitant with the revelation, so to speak. +By what miracle could I, who have not stirred from here, have +informed the one who entered the laboratory, and rid himself of +his spy? This latter will not speak, as he is dead! The +laboratory will be found ransacked and in disorder. Very good! +Have there not taken place to-day, at the works, sufficient +events in which several rascals have been implicated, without +there being any need to charge me with a deed so much more likely +to have been wrought by any of them? If I leave I shall be +suspected. Why have I taken to flight? How is it I have left no +explanation of my departure? What has become of me? Then, +afterwards, what and who am I? Whilst if I remain quietly here +with Milona, Marcel returns, finds me serene and calm, and +everything is safe. Is the arrangement not a good one?”</p> +<p>Cesare smiled, and, in ironical tones, said—</p> +<p>“Very good, indeed; too good, in fact!”</p> +<p>Sophia frowned.</p> +<p>“What do you mean?”</p> +<p>Drawing near her, with subtle grace, and still bent on +adopting gentle means, he said—</p> +<p>“Have you no longer confidence in me, cara? Why are you +trying to deceive me?”</p> +<p>“In what way, may I ask?”</p> +<p>“You are not telling me the truth. This is the first +time you have played me false, Sophia.”</p> +<p>She bit her lips, and turned slightly pale.</p> +<p>“My dear Cesare, do not ask so many questions. Do as I +tell you, as you have always done hitherto. You have never found +it a bad policy, have you? Very well, continue as +before.”</p> +<p><a name="page268"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +268</span>“No!”</p> +<p>This refusal rang out sharp as a lash.</p> +<p>“Ah! Might I be permitted to know the reasons +influencing you?”</p> +<p>“They are the same as yours. You will not come with me +on account of this young Marcel Baradier. But it is on that very +account that I am bent on your accompanying me.”</p> +<p>“Can you be jealous?”</p> +<p>“I am.”</p> +<p>“That is something quite novel; and I must confess I am +greatly surprised!”</p> +<p>“It is diversity of sensations which gives a charm to +life!”</p> +<p>“Then you think—”</p> +<p>“That this fair-complexioned young fellow has pleased +you more than was agreed upon in our programme. Now, though I was +disposed to allow you to practice your wiles on him, in the +interests of business, I no longer feel inclined to permit you to +flirt with him for art’s sake. The play is over, let us +drop the curtain without continuing the love scene in the +green-room.”</p> +<p>“You are a very practical lover, Cesare.”</p> +<p>“Did you not know that before?”</p> +<p>“I have been very generous to you.”</p> +<p>“Many thanks.”</p> +<p>“And now I intend to act as I please, and to-day I +cannot obey you.”</p> +<p>They looked at one another like two wrestlers about to come to +close quarters. Cesare’s eyes sparkled with anger, while +Sophia stood there calm, with lowered eyelids, as though +unwilling to meet his look. The Italian, with an effort, +controlled himself, and speaking with affected gaiety, +said—</p> +<p><a name="page269"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +269</span>“Come, cara, let us not quarrel. We have every +possible reason to be indulgent with one another; have we not +been acquainted so long? Tell me what you have resolved on. I +will do all I can to further your wishes. Is it a week’s +liberty you want? When that length of time has elapsed will you +promise to come to Venice? <i>Mon Dieu</i>! We may well be +complaisant with one another. I will imagine I am nothing more +than the brother of Madame Vignola, and will bear you no +ill-feeling; that I promise. Will that satisfy you?”</p> +<p>She replied with a sigh—</p> +<p>“I do not know.”</p> +<p>“But I must know.”</p> +<p>“How can you be so stupid, Cesare, as to speak to the +Baroness Grodsko as you would to any other woman? One would think +you had forgotten what she is when some fancy takes possession of +her. My poor friend, I am sorry for you; Lichtenbach’s +company must have spoiled you. You must stop seeing him; he has +turned you into a mere bourgeois!”</p> +<p>“You are jesting with me?”</p> +<p>“No!”</p> +<p>“You refuse to promise to come and rejoin me?”</p> +<p>“When I left Zypiatine, was he ever a source of +annoyance to me?”</p> +<p>“Then you confess you wish to leave me?” exclaimed +the Italian, pale with anger.</p> +<p>“You will know later, my friend. At present I have not +the slightest wish to see you again.”</p> +<p>“Ah! Now you are speaking frankly. Do you forget that we +have several secrets in common?”</p> +<p>“No; nor do I forget there is no obligation for you to +remember them.”</p> +<p>“That means?”</p> +<p><a name="page270"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +270</span>Sophia raised her eyelids, and flashed a look on +Agostini which astonished him.</p> +<p>“It means that if for my own safety your disappearance +were necessary, your life would be very cheap.”</p> +<p>“You threaten me with death?”</p> +<p>“Fool! You are well aware that if you breathed a single +word calculated to throw light on our enterprises, there are at +least five persons who would kill you at once.”</p> +<p>“But the affairs of the association are not your +affairs, and you know that I am acquainted with the ones as well +as with the others.”</p> +<p>“Listen, Cesare; people like ourselves ought to be +agreed in everything we do, if we wish to run no risk of ruin. +The slightest discord places us at the mercy of our enemies. We +must serve one another with the greatest self-sacrifice. Every +selfish demand detracts from the force necessary to common +success.”</p> +<p>“Ah! Do you pretend to impose an apathetic indifference +on people who live with an intensity a hundred times greater than +the rest of mankind? You forget that I love you, and I will +submit to no rivalry, Sophia.”</p> +<p>“And how will you compel me to obey your wishes, may I +ask?”</p> +<p>“In the simplest manner imaginable. I will inform Marcel +Baradier of your life before you gave up your whole existence to +international investigations and diplomatic intrigues, and we +shall see if his love for you will survive, for instance, an +account of the incident of Segovia.”</p> +<p>Sophia turned so pale that Cesare was afraid of the impression +he had produced. Grinding her teeth, and stamping about the room +like a wild beast at bay, she seized upon the revolver she had +taken up on the arrival of Hans, and, levelling it at the head of +the Italian, said—</p> +<p><a name="page271"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +271</span>“Ah, you villain; never again shall you betray a +single human being!”</p> +<p>With extraordinary agility, Agostini leapt on to her, dashed +her arm upwards, so that the shot could not reach him, and +pitilessly twisting her beautiful white wrist, he took possession +of the revolver, which he calmly placed in his pocket. Then +looking resolutely at Sophia, he said—</p> +<p>“Now let the dagger have a turn!”</p> +<p>She fell into a chair.</p> +<p>“You dog! To dare to raise your hand against me! You +shall be punished for it.”</p> +<p>“Good! But we cannot lose our time with such nonsense. +Can it be admitted that the man the Countess Grodsko has chosen +as her companion will submit to being fooled like the veriest +ninny? You may hate me if you like, Sophia, but you shall not +despise me! This is the first time we have tested our strength +against one another, and as you see, I have not been found to be +the weaker. Do not recommence the struggle; if you do, I shall +treat you without the slightest gallantry?”</p> +<p>Shaking her head, and looking at her bruised hand, she said, +submissively—</p> +<p>“You have hurt me, Cesare!”</p> +<p>“Whose fault is it? Upon my word, I believe you were +mad, for a moment. You brave me, all for the sake of this young +fop! Do you know I am going to kill him?”</p> +<p>“I forbid you!” said Sophia, emphatically.</p> +<p>“I shall be delighted to obey you,” he said +gallantly. “There is this difference between us, that I am +dominated by respectful attentions towards you, and treat you +like a sovereign, whilst you, by your language and your attitude, +wish to reduce me to the rank of a lackey! Is that +just?”</p> +<p><a name="page272"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 272</span>She +made no reply. He walked to and fro for a short time, then +drawing nearer said—</p> +<p>“Never have I seen you in such a passion before. What in +the world can this young fellow have taught you? For the future I +shall not be able to trust you at all, though hitherto I have had +the most complete confidence in you! Is it possible that just now +you thought of blowing out my brains? Afterwards, what would you +have done with my body? Your Marcel would have arrived. He would +have found the floor stained with blood, and my corpse lying in +the middle of the salon! How would you have explained the matter +to him? You see, Sophia, it was a fit of madness which came over +you. And all for what? Place in the balance these love-dreams of +yours, weigh them against the immense interests in which you have +a part, and decide whether the former weigh down the latter? +Really, women must at times be mad for one like yourself to give +way to such acts of extravagance!”</p> +<p>He gave her a side-long glance as he spoke, but the expression +on her face did not appear to satisfy him, so he +continued—</p> +<p>“We neither have nor can have strength, unless we +support one another. I rely on your beauty, and you ought to be +proud of my skill and courage. Wherever we pass, it is your +<i>rôle</i> to charm and please, and mine to defend you. +Have I ever failed in my duty? When Colonel de Bredmann, last +year in Vienna, spoke of you in a manner you considered +derogatory, did I hesitate to challenge him the following day, +and drive six inches of cold steel through his throat in the +Prater? I must confess that you, with charming generosity, +enabled me to support the run of ill-luck which always overtook +me at the club. Mutual exchange—you, of money; and myself, +of respect. Meanwhile, we carried on our affairs. And with what +success? Do you remember? Was it not better than quarrelling? +Come, <a name="page273"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +273</span>Sophia, don’t look so gloomy; I know your +feelings are bitter, but don’t let them be more bitter than +my own. Diavolo! Wake up and speak. Give me an answer.”</p> +<p>Appearing to shake off the feeling of numbness which had come +over her, she once more looked at her reddened fingers, and said, +with a strange smile—</p> +<p>“Very well! Order, since it is you who are the +master!”</p> +<p>With displeased air, he replied—</p> +<p>“No! Don’t adopt such an attitude! Now you are +acting the part of a resigned victim! You must act according to +your own free will and pleasure. I think I have proved to your +satisfaction that you are turning your back on the right path, +and that it is time to turn round. Am I not right?”</p> +<p>“One is never right when one is the stronger!”</p> +<p>“That is a woman’s reply. Well, Sophia, I am very +sorry, but I will not assume this advantage of imposing on you +any resolution whatever. I leave you free to do as you wish. Stay +or go as you like. For my part, I must go; I do not feel inclined +to let myself be caught in this house like a fox in a +poultry-yard. I will give you ten minutes while you make up your +mind and prepare your luggage. I will smoke a cigarette in the +garden. Decide your future for yourself.”</p> +<p>He left the room. A flash of hate shone in Sophia’s +eyes. She arose, gave a sigh of despair, and then +murmured—</p> +<p>“He is right!”</p> +<p>She called for Milona. The servant appeared.</p> +<p>“The trunk at once. We are leaving,” she said +briefly.</p> +<p>“Good, madame.”</p> +<p>Sophia sat down before a small desk, took up a sheet of +writing-paper edged with black, and wrote—</p> +<blockquote><p><a name="page274"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +274</span>“<span class="smcap">My dear Marcel</span>,</p> +<p>“When you return to the villa I shall no longer be here +to receive you. My brother, to whom I have been denounced by some +person unknown, has arrived in a passion, and is taking me far +away. Never try to see me again. Keep the remembrance of my +kisses ever fresh in your heart. I am carrying off the delicious +flavour of yours on my lips. Good-bye.</p> +<p style="text-align: right">“Yours with life-long +regret,<br /> +“ANETTA.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>Sealing the envelope, she placed it in full view on the table +of the salon, and, after looking all around, she went out into +the small garden. Cesare was walking to and fro, along the alley, +where she had spent so many hours by Marcel’s side. She +sighed deeply. But her mind was made up, and she was not a woman +to draw back.</p> +<p>“Well?” asked the Italian.</p> +<p>“Well, you have convinced me; I will accompany +you.”</p> +<p>“Very good. Now you are yourself again. It was only a +momentary weakness which came over you.”</p> +<p>“Indeed, I was mad,” she said, mockingly. +“Just think, I was in love with this young +Baradier.”</p> +<p>“That I can well understand,” he conceded +graciously. “He is a charming young fellow. But everything +comes to an end. And since, thanks to this intrigue, you have +obtained the result so ardently followed up by Hans, the only +thing we can now do is to quit. And that is what you are now +doing, with your usual good sense. Just now you surprised me, I +must confess, by your resistance. This is the first time I have +ever seen you sentimental. This fit of idyllic tenderness seemed +quite incomprehensible to me. Now, can you explain to me what has +taken place?”</p> +<p><a name="page275"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +275</span>“Oh! It is very simple. In this young Marcel I +found a love and affection at once simple and disinterested, +quite refreshing. It seemed as though I were in a thirsty desert, +and came upon a limpid spring, at which no one had drunk +previously. I stopped at the edge, looked into the crystal water, +and the reflected image was so different from myself, that I +stood there astonished and delighted. I thought I was about to +find tranquil rest, and a delightful regeneration, and cease +being the Sophia who had gone through so many adventures, to +become a simple harmless woman in the eyes of a love-stricken +swain. Perhaps my mouth would forget its lying, and my eyes their +deceit and fascination! What a dream! And how near realization! +What unexpected happiness, ruined in a moment by your +reappearance. Ah! I have cursed you, Cesare, and Hans as well! +But what can I do, how can I tear myself away from my destiny? It +was the height of madness for me to think that a sincere love +could unfold in my heart, as though a wild floweret of the open +fields could spring up in a marsh! Come, let us think no more of +all this. Society shall pay the price of my +disillusion!”</p> +<p>“Now you are speaking sensibly. But all you have been +telling me is most deplorably romantic. To think of your settling +down in a village like the Dame aux Camelias to live on new-laid +eggs with Armand Duval! How ridiculous! Ah! Here is Milona with +your hat and cloak.”</p> +<p>“Ask the coachman to mount the luggage.”</p> +<p>Sophia, apparently impassive, watched her trunk and bags +change position. As Cesare stood at the garden-gate calling her, +she looked around for the last time, raised her hands to her +lips, and to all she associated with Marcel—green trees, +forms on which they had sat, birds that had sung above their +heads, sky which had shone on their happiness—she sent a +rapid kiss.</p> +<p><a name="page276"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +276</span>“Are you ready?” asked the Italian.</p> +<p>“Here I am.”</p> +<p>“We will not leave by Ars, the town is in too great a +commotion. This worthy coachman will drive us to Saint-Savine, +where we will take the express for Paris.”</p> +<p>“As you like.”</p> +<p>“Come along, then, quick!”</p> +<p>She mounted the open carriage. Milona took up a position +opposite her mistress. A lash of the whip, a sound of bells, and +at the turn of the road everything was out of view.</p> +<p>It was four o’clock when Uncle Graff, after arranging +for the search for Laforêt, and giving orders for the +management of the works, in short arranging for whatever was +absolutely pressing, came for his nephew to go with him to the +Villa de la Cavée. Baudoin, with a trusty revolver in his +pocket, went on in front as a scout. Marcel and his uncle +followed, a hundred yards behind. The excitement of the struggle +and danger was now past, and they were beginning to examine the +position more coolly.</p> +<p>It was not a brilliant one. The boldness and violence of their +enemies had been manifested with too few precautions, for the +utmost excesses were to be dreaded at their hands in case the +struggle were continued. Now, at this moment, they appeared to be +on the point of triumph. They had just obtained possession of the +scientific treasure, the commercial application of which would +assure them an enormous fortune. How exultant they must feel, +accordingly! But then, on the other hand, how disconcerted they +would be on attempting to utilize the stolen formula! As Marcel +had said, to obtain the explosive in its full power, and with its +special destructive qualities, a particular manipulation, a twist +of the hand, so to speak, discovered by General de +Trémont, was necessary. They might try to apply the <a +name="page277"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 277</span>formula; +but if they did not know how to handle the different doses, their +hopes would fail of realization. Now the thief-assassin, who had +found his way into the laboratory, had carried off the precious +document, but would it not remain utterly worthless, like the +golden crown in the legend, which changed into a dry leaf?</p> +<p>Uncle Graff was meditating on all this as he walked by +Marcel’s side. He said nothing to the young man. What was +the use? It was also certain that the villains, bent as they were +on obtaining the secret, had already killed two men and set fire +to the works to accomplish their object. Granting that they had +once more failed, would they not recommence the struggle, and +purchase victory at the cost of no matter what sacrifices? Under +these conditions there was no drawing back; they must risk much +to try and check an offensive return, and not hesitate in case +the unknown beauty were an accomplice in the crimes already +committed; it must be their object to keep her in view, question +her, and if need be, deliver her into the hands of justice in +order to try and throw light on this dark and dangerous +affair.</p> +<p>They reached the wood, and, the house being no more than a +hundred yards distant, Baudoin, who had waited for them, +said—</p> +<p>“I will go all round the garden, and bear off in the +direction of the wood, so that, if any one tries to escape, I may +be able to cut off his retreat.”</p> +<p>“No,” said Marcel. “Let us remain +together.”</p> +<p>Just at that moment an old woman appeared before them, +dragging a faggot of decayed wood.</p> +<p>She smiled with her toothless mouth, and, stopping to take +breath, said—</p> +<p>“Is it the young lady of the villa you want to see? If +so—”</p> +<p><a name="page278"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +278</span>“Well?” said Marcel.</p> +<p>“You will not find her here. An hour ago she went away +in a cab with all her luggage, in the direction of Sainte-Savine. +Cacheu, of the Lion d’Or, drove the cab himself.”</p> +<p>“Gone?” exclaimed Marcel, stupefied.</p> +<p>“So it seems,” said Uncle Graff. “The +<i>coup</i> is effected.”</p> +<p>“Impossible!”</p> +<p>“Poor young man! His walks with the young lady were very +agreeable,” muttered the old woman.</p> +<p>She shook her head, encircled with a kerchief, accepted the +two-franc piece Uncle Graff slipped into her hand, and walked +slowly away, in the direction of the town, dragging her faggot +along the road.</p> +<p>Marcel had already entered the villa. On the threshold his +heart seemed almost to stop beating. The door remained open, as +though, in the hurry of flight, they had not had time to close +it, or rather, as though she had left nothing behind worth +keeping. Crossing the garden, he entered the hall, and +called—</p> +<p>“Milona! Anetta!”</p> +<p>No reply came; nothing but silence and darkness. Entering the +salon, he saw a letter lying on the table. Tearing it open, he +rapidly ran over the contents, sat down to read it once more, +finally understood it, and sat there, with bowed head and +throbbing brow, as though in the presence of a terrible disaster. +There Uncle Graff found him. He had gone over the whole house, +and acquired the certainty that it was abandoned. Baudoin was +seated in the garden. Seeing his nephew’s anguish and the +pallor of his countenance, the old man’s heart melted; he +placed his hand affectionately on the young man’s head, +softly stroked his hair, and seeing the letter pressed between +his passive fingers, asked—</p> +<p><a name="page279"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +279</span>“Has she written to you?”</p> +<p>At these words, simple though they were, his fugitive love +seemed almost reinstated in his eyes, as he felt that she had not +forgotten him, and Marcel burst into sobs as he silently held out +the paper and hid his face in his hands. Uncle Graff drew near +the window and read the letter, after which he stood there in a +reverie. Marcel, regaining possession of himself to defend the +one he loved, finally rose from his seat, and said in +supplicating accents—</p> +<p>“Uncle Graff, is this the letter of a woman who lies? Do +not her protests appear sincere to you? Has she the faintest +complicity in the crimes committed? Do you accuse her of having +deceived me? Is she not rather a victim undergoing a rigorous +tyranny at the hands of the very monsters who threaten us? This +letter, Uncle Graff, this letter—does it not breathe +despair in every line? Is it not a confirmation of her love for +me?”</p> +<p>“The letter appears to be sincere,” said the old +man, calmly. “I cannot but recognize that grief is evident +in every word, and that the one who wrote it was evidently acting +under compulsion when she left the house. That is a proof that +she loves you, and regrets your absence. But is that a proof that +she is not guilty, and the accomplice of the rest?”</p> +<p>“Oh, Uncle Graff, do you think it possible?”</p> +<p>“I do, and I am afraid it is so, my dear Marcel, and +that would be more serious than anything else, for, if this woman +loves you—and how could she help loving you, my dear child, +once she knows you—ah, if this woman loves you, my anxiety +will become greater than ever. For she might try to see you +again, and then—”</p> +<p>A light of hope illumined Marcel’s face.</p> +<p>“Ah, if only that could be!”</p> +<p>“Marcel, you see what grounds I had for fear. At the <a +name="page280"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 280</span>very +thought of seeing her again you at once become radiant with joy. +And yet she is a rascal, there is not the slightest doubt of it. +I will not dispute her charms, since she has obtained such +control over you; but she is very dangerous all the same, for, in +short, suppose she were the woman of Vanves?”</p> +<p>“Impossible!”</p> +<p>“Do not say impossible. You know nothing about it. These +women, you see, are terrible creatures. In matters like the one +now engaging our attention they are a kind of female Proteus, +capable of assuming all forms, even the most diverse and +disconcerting, to deceive their enemies and allay suspicion. +Cosmopolitan adventuresses, living on human folly; spies, on the +track of State secrets; corruptresses, sufficiently fascinating +to obtain the mastery over all consciences. You are aware that +these women are insinuating and of plausible manners, generally +very beautiful. And this one—”</p> +<p>“Oh! No, no!”</p> +<p>Uncle Graff insisted authoritatively.</p> +<p>“This one, very clever and dangerous, more dangerous +than the rest, even, has played her <i>rôle</i> with you, +whilst satisfying her caprice at the same time. Come, Marcel, be +reasonable; do not blind yourself. Why was the man of Vanves +concealed here? Why have the powders been removed from the +laboratory, and why is the house deserted, now that the burglary +is accomplished? It is not a mere departure, it is a flight. +Consider the rapidity and suddenness of the resolution reached. +This morning only she had no thought of it, or, rather, in that +case she deceived you, since she said nothing about it, and was +to receive you to-night. Crime and duplicity are manifest +everywhere. You have been deceived by words of tenderness, whilst +the others, her accomplices, were stealing and +murdering.”</p> +<p><a name="page281"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +281</span>Marcel gave a movement expressive of anger.</p> +<p>“If only I had the proof of this!”</p> +<p>Uncle Graff looked at him fixedly.</p> +<p>“Well, what would you do?”</p> +<p>“Ah! I would have my revenge, that I swear! All my love +would turn into hate. If my heart has been deceived with lying +words, I would tear it out of my breast, rather than cherish a +poisoned love! If that woman was not a victim, she would be a +monster. And, by what I hold most sacred in existence, I would +punish her!”</p> +<p>The old man looked at his nephew with considerable +satisfaction.</p> +<p>“Oh! <i>Mon Dieu</i>! We don’t ask you to do that! +Simply forget her. Above all, make up your mind not to fall into +her toils again, if ever you meet her.”</p> +<p>At that moment the door opened, and Baudoin appeared. Holding +a book in his hand, he approached mysteriously, and +said—</p> +<p>“It is useful to make a thorough search. One can never +examine too well.”</p> +<p>He laughed as he spoke and held the book aloft—</p> +<p>“Had I done nothing but cast a careless glance over the +lady’s bed-chamber, I should not have found +this.”</p> +<p>“What is it?” asked Graff.</p> +<p>“A book—a simple book.”</p> +<p>Marcel took it up, looked at the title, and said—</p> +<p>“Yes, it is a book she has been reading +lately.”</p> +<p>“Oh! the book in itself signifies nothing,” said +Baudoin. “It had fallen down by the side of the bed nearest +the wall. In a hurry of departure she did not see it, and it was +left there. But there was something between these +leaves.”</p> +<p>Baudoin took between his fingers a piece of paper, and showed +it to his masters.</p> +<p><a name="page282"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +282</span>“This envelope, torn in two, and folded to serve +as a book-mark. To whom does it belong, if not to the one who has +been making use of it? Now on the folded part, there is a line of +writing and an address.”</p> +<p>“An address?”</p> +<p>“Look!”</p> +<p>He handed the paper to Marcel, and on the small band, +concealed by the folding, the young man read aloud the name: +“Madame la Baronne Grodsko.” The bottom of the +envelope, on which was doubtless written the street, number and +town, had disappeared. On the top, however, a large stamp +contained the postmark: “Wien, April 18.”</p> +<p>The rest was effaced.</p> +<p>“Baroness Grodsko,” repeated Marcel. “But +her name was Anetta Vignola.”</p> +<p>“Ah!” said Uncle Graff; “these women change +their names as easily as their dresses. She has only kept this +envelope from the most incredible and imprudent carelessness. And +how is it this letter, which came from Vienna a fortnight ago, is +now here? It must have been forwarded under another envelope to +the name and address she assumed here!”</p> +<p>Baudoin then remarked—</p> +<p>“Perhaps I may be permitted to state that the woman who +called on my master on the night of the crime was addressed by +him as Baronne—”</p> +<p>Marcel turned pale.</p> +<p>“True,” he murmured, in a low tone. “But +what relation is there between Anetta Vignola and the Baroness +Grodsko?”</p> +<p>“That is what we must discover, for it is the clue which +may guide us through the darkness in which we are now groping. +Courage, my child; if this woman is the same who has committed +such infamous actions—”</p> +<p><a name="page283"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +283</span>“Ah! Uncle Graff, in that case I should feel no +pity whatever for her.”</p> +<p>The uncle shook his nephew’s hand, in sympathetic +approval.</p> +<p>“Now, there is nothing more for us to do here. The house +has delivered up to us part of its secret. The rest we must seek +elsewhere.”</p> +<p>The three men went out into the garden, after carefully +closing the doors, and slowly returned to Ars.</p> +<h3><a name="page284"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +284</span>CHAPTER II</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">Lichtenbach</span> was sitting in his +study, listening to young Vernot, his broker, who was speaking +with the utmost volubility.</p> +<p>“Baradier and Graff will not long be able to maintain +their position on the Explosives now. It has already been +remarked at the Bourse that they have not reduced their stock. +The coming liquidation will be a decisive one; or else they will +remain firm; then what a bankruptcy it will be! Or they may sell +everything. What a fall that will mean!”</p> +<p>A faint smile came over the banker’s lips.</p> +<p>“I should like to see that!”</p> +<p>“<i>Man Dieu</i>! My dear master, I cannot conceal from +you the fact that, in business circles they say it is a duel +between the firm of Baradier and Graff and the firm of +Lichtenbach. One of the two will go under.”</p> +<p>“I know it; but I have no fear.”</p> +<p>“I have negotiated this affair for you, so I know our +mode of action. Hitherto it has been an admirable one. To sum up +in a word, you have sold what the Baradiers have +bought.”</p> +<p>“Yes, my friend, and I have their money, as they have my +vouchers. Now, Vernot, be wideawake as to what is about to +happen. The explosives, which are now at their highest price, +will rapidly fall to the very lowest.”</p> +<p><a name="page285"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +285</span>“Are you sure?”</p> +<p>“Absolutely certain.”</p> +<p>“Why?”</p> +<p>“Because a rival company is being formed, which is in +possession of the patents of a product destined to replace, +within a very short time, all the mining powders and other +dynamites hitherto employed, and which will cost fifty per cent. +less in commerce. What do you say to that?”</p> +<p>“It will be a crushing blow!”</p> +<p>“You are right. Read my journal to-night; it will +contain the first article of a series destined to set forth +before the world this new discovery. In two months from now I +wish to see Baradier and Graff bankrupt!”</p> +<p>“Oh, they have a long purse to draw on,”</p> +<p>“We shall see about that.”</p> +<p>“So now you engage me to sell?”</p> +<p>“From to-morrow sell as fast as you can. There will be a +gain of five hundred francs per share. You will see the movement +begin. All my personal orders will be executed on foreign +Exchanges. Profit by this opportunity.”</p> +<p>“I shall not be likely to forget.”</p> +<p>“Now go. My daughter is expecting me, and I am punctual +in my habits.”</p> +<p>“My dear master, many thanks, and my respectful +compliments.”</p> +<p>The stockbroker left the room. Lichtenbach did not even rise +from his seat to accompany him to the door. He was thinking. From +Venice a letter had reached him which, on the one hand, caused +him great satisfaction, and, on the other, brought him a certain +amount of uneasiness. Sophia Grodsko had written to him: +“The war powder is a triumphant success. Experiments made +at Spezzia and Trieste have given prodigious results with marine +cannons. <a name="page286"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +286</span>Plates of Siemens steel a foot thick are pierced like +sheets of paper. We have received two million francs, the rest +will come afterwards. The affair is big with magnificent results. +Things are not progressing so well with the commerce powder. Hans +has been at work for the last fortnight at Swalbach with Prunier, +from Zurich. He has been disappointed. All the attempts have been +unsatisfactory. They have manipulated the product in different +manners, but no result has been obtained. The explosive is worth +no more than dynamite. True it is not so dear, but we are far +from what we hoped, and from what must actually be the case. +There must be some secret or other in the fabrication of the +powder unknown to us. Hans is trying to find it, and has not +abandoned all hopes of doing so. But, up to the present, fiasco. +Don’t be discouraged, but thank me for telling you the +exact truth. Agostini sends you his best wishes, and informs you +that you will shortly receive your brevet of baron.”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach growled.</p> +<p>“Baron! That will be of some use to me, indeed, if this +affair fails.”</p> +<p>Rising, he gave a gesture of defiance.</p> +<p>“It will not fail! Hans is a skilful chemist. He will +find out the secret. Besides, if need be I will retrace my steps. +They will not catch me so easily, altogether +unprepared.”</p> +<p>He smiled. His daughter entered the room. She was no longer +the little schoolgirl, dressed in the blue convent robe, but an +elegant and graceful Parisienne. The banker looked at her with +considerable satisfaction.</p> +<p>“Are you ready?”</p> +<p>“Yes, father. It was agreed we should start at four +o’clock.”</p> +<p>“And where are you taking me?”</p> +<p><a name="page287"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +287</span>“To the Charity Bazaar in favour of the +Alsace-Lorraine orphans. You must come.”</p> +<p>“I might have sent a cheque.”</p> +<p>“But I must be there. Madame Sainte-Alix has charge of a +stall, along with several of my old school companions. I promised +to be there.”</p> +<p>“Well, let us start.”</p> +<p>They set off. The sale took place in the Agricultural Hall of +France. All over the walls hung groups of flags, whilst above a +verdant groove stood a marble bust representing Alsace, with a +mourning sash flung across the breast. The wife of a Deputy from +the Vosges, surrounded by a group of ladies belonging to official +circles, performed the honours. A large double sofa occupied the +middle of the room, between two rows of stalls, in which the most +aristocratic families of Alsace and Lorraine were represented by +white haired grandmothers who had never been willing to +acknowledge the conquest of these two lost provinces, and elegant +young ladies, smiling and careless, educated or born in exile, +and finding France beautiful, and life pleasant, even though it +were passed far from their native soil.</p> +<p>Lichtenbach and Marianne were warmly received immediately they +entered the room. Here the financier’s prestige and the +influence of the journal proprietor could be exercised in +uninterrupted sovereignty. Nothing but smiles on every side. The +more republican one’s opinions, the more unctuous was the +respect lavished on Lichtenbach, the reactionary. Marianne, timid +and anxious, was looking for the stall presided over by Madame +Sainte-Alix.</p> +<p>A young attendant, anxious to serve so rich an heiress, placed +himself under the young girl’s orders, and Marianne passed +through the crowd of buyers and sellers until she reached the +stall where her old companions were selling children’s +clothing at five times its real value, and that <a +name="page288"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 288</span>without the +slightest difficulty. Geneviève de Trémont, dressed +in mourning, presided over the hosiery department. After +exchanging a friendly greeting she asked—</p> +<p>“Are you all alone?”</p> +<p>“Oh no. My father has stayed behind for a moment to +speak to the wife of a Senator.”</p> +<p>“He is going to leave you here for some time?”</p> +<p>“I do not know. Perhaps it would not be convenient for +him to return for me.”</p> +<p>Turning towards the nun presiding at the cash-box, she +said—</p> +<p>“Are you pleased with the result of your sales, +madame?”</p> +<p>“We have made three thousand francs since noon, my +child. But it will soon be five o’clock. In an hour +everything will be over. We have still a third of our stock +left.”</p> +<p>“Very well. Send me everything you have not sold +to-night,” said the young girl, simply.</p> +<p>“Ah, my child, how grateful I feel to you. But what will +your father think?”</p> +<p>Mademoiselle Lichtenbach smiled calmly.</p> +<p>“My father? He never opposes my wishes. Besides, I am +rich.”</p> +<p>She exhibited a purse full of gold.</p> +<p>“And, if that is not sufficient, papa will make me an +advance.”</p> +<p>“Ha, look in front!” said Geneviève de +Trémont. “There is Amélie at the stall of +Madame Baradier.”</p> +<p>Marianne blushed. She remembered what her father had said +regarding their quarrels with the Baradiers and Graffs, and felt +considerably embarrassed in consequence. What kind of relations +could be set up between these hostile families? Suddenly the +smiling face of Marcel Baradier <a name="page289"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 289</span>awoke in her memory. The hostility +of the parents could not bind the children, since he had so +graciously received Lichtenbach’s daughter when she had +called at the Rue de Provènce. Turning her eyes in the +direction of Geneviève, she recognized the one of whom she +was thinking, near the counter where Madame Baradier and +Amélie were selling. He smiled as he talked to an old man +who was purchasing a porcelain vase of a very ugly pattern. After +the bargain was struck he took it from his hands, placed it gaily +back again on to the stall, and said, in tones sufficiently loud +to be heard by Marianne—</p> +<p>“This is the third time, Uncle Graff, that we have sold +it, and it has been left behind. People don’t object to +paying for it, but it is so frightful that no one will decide to +carry it off.”</p> +<p>The old man put back his purse into his pocket and +said—</p> +<p>“Now, where is the stall of Mademoiselle de +Trémont?”</p> +<p>“We will go there together. The very thing you want, +uncle. <i>Trousseau</i> and baby linen. Indispensable for +bachelors!”</p> +<p>“You rogue!”</p> +<p>They crossed the room. Suddenly Marcel became very grave; he +had recognized Mademoiselle Lichtenbach. She, too, had seen him +approach, and, trembling, had not had the courage to look him in +the face. Uncle Graff, with his usual good nature, +said—</p> +<p>“Well, Mademoiselle Geneviève, what are you going +to sell me? Children’s hoods? How much a dozen?”</p> +<p>“Sixty francs, as it is you, Monsieur Graff. And you can +leave them with us if you like.”</p> +<p>“Certainly. It would be too much trouble to carry them +all off.”</p> +<p>“What you leave us we will give to the Sainte-Enfance <a +name="page290"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +290</span>institution. After you have finished, if there is +anything which remains one of our friends has promised to buy it +up.”</p> +<p>“Who is she?”</p> +<p>“Mademoiselle Marianne Lichtenbach.”</p> +<p>Graff started. His face changed expression, and he +said—</p> +<p>“The daughter of—”</p> +<p>As he took a step backwards he heard a gentle voice +say—</p> +<p>“On the ground of charity there are no enemies, only +competitors as to who shall do the most good.”</p> +<p>“You are quite right, mademoiselle,” replied the +old man, with a bow. “And I will immediately put your +precept into practice.”</p> +<p>Leaning towards the nun, he asked calmly—</p> +<p>“How much for the contents of the stall?”</p> +<p>“My dear sir,” stammered Madame Sainte-Alix, +astonished.</p> +<p>“Is two thousand francs enough?”</p> +<p>“Oh, that’s nothing! I will give four +thousand!”</p> +<p>And Count Cesare Agostini, smiling and elegant, appeared by +the side of Mademoiselle Lichtenbach.</p> +<p>“Our father has sent me to you, mademoiselle,” he +said, with a bow. “He will be here in a moment, and, +really, he would not have tolerated that <i>any</i> one should +rob you of the honour of your generosity at so moderate a +price.”</p> +<p>Glancing around at those present, and recognizing Marcel he +affected a joyful surprise.</p> +<p>“Ah! Monsieur Baradier! I am delighted to meet you. We +have had a great deal of trouble since last I saw you. I heard +all about it on my return to call for my sister. I greatly +regretted not being able to stay and tell you how sorry we felt +for you. You were so kind and gracious to us in that quiet +country place.”</p> +<p><a name="page291"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 291</span>He +spoke without the slightest hesitation, and with a boldness which +stupefied Marcel. As he looked at Agostini he wondered whether he +were not dreaming—whether this calm, phlegmatic person +speaking to him at this charity bazaar in the heart of Paris, +without even thinking of escape, was indeed the man he suspected +of having mystified him at Ars, of being, doubtless, the +accomplice of murderers and incendiaries; at the very least in +collusion with this enigmatical woman whose memory still filled +his heart. He listened with astonishment, and replied—</p> +<p>“And your sister, Madame Vignola?”</p> +<p>“Ah! Poor Anetta!” interrupted Cesare. “She +is at Venice, engaged in troublesome family affairs. But she will +probably come to Paris this summer to assist at my +marriage.”</p> +<p>“Ah! You are about to be married, Count?”</p> +<p>“Yes, M. Lichtenbach has given his consent at +last.”</p> +<p>This news of the marriage of Agostini into the Lichtenbach +family produced an electric effect. Marcel immediately regained +full possession of his faculties.</p> +<p>Looking at the Italian from head to foot, he said +ironically—</p> +<p>“Ah! you are about to enter the family of M. +Lichtenbach. It was to be, and it would have been a pity could it +not have taken place!”</p> +<p>“I do not understand very well,” replied +Cesare.</p> +<p>“Yes, you understand perfectly. And if you wish further +information ask for it from your sister.”</p> +<p>“These are strange words,” said the Italian, +arrogantly.</p> +<p>“Every one does as well as he can; all men have not the +privilege of being strange in their actions.”</p> +<p>Agostini was about to reply, and the two men stood +threateningly in front of one another, when a hand was laid <a +name="page292"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 292</span>on the +Italian’s arm, and the voice of Mademoiselle Lichtenbach +was heard saying—</p> +<p>“Monsieur le Comte, will you come this way, please? My +father is looking for you.”</p> +<p>Cesare gave Marcel a defiant glance. Then, turning with +flattering humility to the young girl, he said—</p> +<p>“Your slightest wish shall be obeyed, mademoiselle. But +I shall see this gentleman again, and—”</p> +<p>“I forbid you!”</p> +<p>“Very good.”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach came up to them. He passed in front of Graff, +without appearing to see him.</p> +<p>“What is this they are telling me, Count?” he +said, addressing Agostini. “You have been bidding up to +four thousand francs for the contents of this stall? What a +trifling sum! You must have had some very sorry competitors +against you!”</p> +<p>An expression of disdain came over his face as he looked round +on Marcel and Uncle Graff.</p> +<p>“Formerly my opponents were more tenacious. The struggle +for gold has considerably cooled them down.”</p> +<p>Turning towards the nun he wrote a few lines on a piece of +paper, saying—</p> +<p>“Here, madame, is a cheque for ten thousand +francs.”</p> +<p>“What shall I give you in return?” asked Madame +Sainte-Alix, stupefied.</p> +<p>“Your prayers,” said Elias, humbly.</p> +<p>A group had formed round the stall, and a murmur of approving +admiration reached the ears of Lichtenbach. Agostini exclaimed, +with emphasis—</p> +<p>“This is a magnificent gift!”</p> +<p>“Come along, my daughter,” said Elias.</p> +<p>Marianne kissed Geneviève de Trémont, and, +lowering her head, so as not to see Marcel, followed her father +and <a name="page293"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +293</span>Agostini. As she passed in front of Graff she heard him +say—</p> +<p>“Ten thousand francs’ worth of prayers! At a franc +per villainous trick he has committed he loses +nothing!”</p> +<p>The old man had not time to further exhibit his bad temper, +for Marcel interrupted him—</p> +<p>“Not so loud, Uncle Graff; his daughter might hear you. +Poor child; it is not her fault!”</p> +<p>Marianne felt sad at heart, and, more afflicted at the +nephew’s humiliating indulgence towards herself than at his +uncle’s scorn for her father, she left the room.</p> +<p>Since his return to Paris, Marcel had been restored to the +good graces of M. Baradier. Graff’s story of the +conflagration at the works, and the rescue effected by his +nephew, had touched the old man’s heart. The danger +incurred by his brother-in-law, Cardez, and Baudoin, had made him +quiver with anxiety; the intervention of his son at the critical +moment, when even the bravest among the workmen drew back from +the danger, had aroused his enthusiasm. He had taken Marcel in +his arms, and said to Madame Baradier and Amélie, who were +sitting there in tears—</p> +<p>“You seem quite astonished. Did you think this child, on +account of a few silly escapades, was not a fine and brave +fellow, after all? For my part I was sure, if the opportunity +occurred, he would act as nobly as he has done! It is because I +knew what he was capable of that I treated him harshly when he +went astray. But, after all, he is a Baradier!”</p> +<p>The same evening, alone with his wife, he said—</p> +<p>“Indeed, I am very well pleased with Marcel. Graff has +told me things concerning him which have touched me very much. I +am beginning to hope that, once the passion and giddiness of +youth is over, he will turn out a remarkable man. All he lacks is +a certain amount of order. But that <a name="page294"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 294</span>will come in time. He is both +intelligent and warm-hearted. Now, it is time he thought of +marrying.”</p> +<p>“He is only twenty-five years of age.”</p> +<p>“The very best age imaginable. One’s happiness in +life is assured when one finds a good partner and marries young, +as I did. What kind of attitude does he show with regard to +Geneviève?”</p> +<p>“He treats her like a sister, neither more nor +less.”</p> +<p>“Not the slightest sign of flirtation?”</p> +<p>“I believe she has a faint liking for him, but I know +nothing about his feelings for her.”</p> +<p>“Ask Amélie a few discreet questions.”</p> +<p>“I will think of it.”</p> +<p>Marcel’s mind was occupied with things entirely +different. He thought of everything except marriage. His return +home appeared very pleasant, for he was very fond of his parents. +Perhaps the exile’s son, more than another, possessed a +liking for home. He had so often heard his father and uncle +regret the old home at Metz, their friends and customs of former +times, that the bonds which attached him to his father’s +house were very strong, and when away from them all something +essential seemed to be lacking in his life. Doubtless this +something was his father’s affectionate chiding and his +mother’s consoling smile.</p> +<p>Since his return he spent almost the whole of his time out of +the office; went out very little at nights, and worked away at a +task known to no one except Uncle Graff. M. Baradier, greatly +troubled at the turn of events the Explosives had taken, +expressed his anxiety to no one but his partner. Uncle Graff, +however, calmly replied—</p> +<p>“We must keep wide-awake, but we need not exaggerate the +danger. Everything will come out right in the end, that I am sure +of.”</p> +<p>“Eh! Do you expect a miracle?” murmured Baradier. +<a name="page295"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +295</span>“These Explosives shares continue to go down, in +spite of all our efforts. Yesterday there was a rumour out on the +Bourse that a patent had just been taken, in Germany, England, +and France, by an Englishman named Dalgetty, for some marvellous +powder or other superior to dynamite. They go so far as to state +that this substance is so manageable and harmless, in spite of +its destructive power, that they expect to make use of it for +engine power. That would mean the suppression of steam, gas and +petroleum. A complete revolution. If a quarter of all this is +true we are ruined! Doubtless it is an application of +Trémont’s formulæ, and Dalgetty is the dummy +of the villains who stole them.”</p> +<p>“Possibly,” murmured Graff, calmly.</p> +<p>“And you can find nothing else to say?” exclaimed +Baradier, furiously. “You resign yourself to all this +robbery and murder?”</p> +<p>“No; I am simply waiting for the Dalgetty powder in use. +It may be the Trémont explosive, but then, on the other +hand, it may be something entirely different, and in that case +worth nothing at all.”</p> +<p>“But suppose we are ruined in the meantime?”</p> +<p>“We shall obtain the upper hand in the long +run.”</p> +<p>“But it is this villain of a Lichtenbach who is leading +the campaign against us. This is what I am informed from both +London and Brussels.”</p> +<p>“Give him his head. The farther he goes the greater will +be his fall.”</p> +<p>“I should like to know the cause of your +confidence.”</p> +<p>“It is Marcel, your son, who is stronger in himself, +than Trémont, yourself, myself, and all the others. You +will see.”</p> +<p>“But, after all, cannot you tell me?”</p> +<p>“No, I will say nothing. Let Dalgetty go ahead, and <a +name="page296"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 296</span>the shares +continue to lower. Above all else, do not sell. He laughs best +who laughs last.”</p> +<p>The calm assurance of Uncle Graff had its due impression on +Baradier at the time. But afterwards, in his study, in front of +his correspondence, which brought him nothing but bad news, fear +again took possession of him. He was aware that Marcel was +working hard. He saw him start every morning for the laboratory +of the Arts-et-Métiers. But what was he engaged in? +Doubtless some improvement of the Trémont powder; perhaps +simply the exact doses of the products. How could he prove, after +all, that he knew the dosing, which was the General’s +invention? And Baradier, red and excited, would take up his hat +and go out for a walk, to avoid a congestion.</p> +<p>At night, when they were dining, he again saw Marcel in the +salon, seated between his mother and sister, or playing the piano +with Geneviève de Trémont. He was an excellent +musician, this son on whom Nature had lavished such gifts. And +Uncle Graff, a passionate melomaniac, lay stretched out in an +armchair, listening, in delighted ecstasy, to some <i>lied</i> of +Schubert or a concerto by Schumann. He pointed out to Baradier, +who had entered the room on tip-toe, the charming picture of +these two young people playing duets together, and +murmured—</p> +<p>“What a fine couple. She is dark; he is fair. Perfect +match. And as their fortune—the General’s +powder.”</p> +<p>“Nothing but smoke!” growled Baradier.</p> +<p>“No, it does not give any,” laughed Uncle +Graff.</p> +<p>In his partner’s feeling of security, though he was +mistrustful enough in business matters, there was a kind of +unconsciousness which astonished Baradier. Evidently Marcel was +preparing something extraordinary, which Graff was well aware of +and which promised to have extraordinary results. But what was +it? Besides, with rascals who went <a name="page297"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 297</span>about everywhere carrying into +action their murderous plans, under the indulgent regard of the +Government, was one sure of anything? Accordingly he fumed and +raged, but that in itself was something, and kept him +occupied.</p> +<p>Baudoin, on his part, had not remained inactive. His first +visit had been to Colonel Vallenot. He had found him at the War +Office, busily engaged on a question the Minister was to receive +from a socialist Deputy, who complained that anarchist journals +were not permitted in barracks. How could the people be educated +if the soldier were refused the right of knowing why it was his +duty to despise his superiors? The good Colonel had bristled up +like a wild boar. Only the night before he had been abused by his +superior, who, greatly worried, himself, had passed on his +ill-temper to the other, and so it descended from grade to grade +right down to the concierge. The latter had given a drubbing to +his dog, which had been at a loss to understand the reason for +this treatment. It was the only difference between the animal and +the functionaries.</p> +<p>“What is it you want?” growled Colonel Vallenot to +Baudoin, as he saluted. “To see the Minister? Well, you are +lucky. If you go in there I will not guarantee your safe exit. +And, then, what is it you want to tell him? That the agent he had +placed at your disposal has disappeared? It is now three weeks +since we heard from him.”</p> +<p>“I have brought you news of him.”</p> +<p>“Ah! What is the matter?”</p> +<p>“He is dead.”</p> +<p>“The deuce! How did that happen!”</p> +<p>“He has been killed.”</p> +<p>“Who has killed him?”</p> +<p>“The same who killed General de +Trémont.”</p> +<p>“What was his object?”</p> +<p><a name="page298"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +298</span>“The same as before—to obtain possession of +my master’s secrets.”</p> +<p>“Was he successful?”</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“So now he is in possession of the powder +formula?”</p> +<p>“He is.”</p> +<p>“Well, this is a fine business. We suspected something +of the kind, for we have received notice from abroad that +experiments have been made with smokeless powder of extraordinary +power.”</p> +<p>“That is the one.”</p> +<p>Colonel Vallenot had forgotten all about the Deputy’s +question. He pulled and twisted his moustache furiously. Finally +he asked—</p> +<p>“When was poor Laforêt murdered?”</p> +<p>“Nearly a fortnight ago. But it was only later that we +had the proof of his death. The poor fellow had been flung into +the river, and the current had carried him into a millrace. He +remained several days fastened to some piles under water, and it +is only just recently that his body mounted to the surface. It +was taken out, recognized, and buried as was fitting for an old +soldier and an honest man. Now he is lying under the green turf +of the cemetery of Ars.”</p> +<p>“And his murderers?”</p> +<p>“Ah, that is what I have come to speak to the Minister +about. I know the villains.”</p> +<p>Vallenot sat upright.</p> +<p>“Those spies! You know who they are?”</p> +<p>“And you, also, Colonel, without doubt, for this is not +their first attempt. The Minister, before now, has had a crow to +pick with them. They are professionals in treason!”</p> +<p>The Colonel rose, and, with changed expression, +said—</p> +<p><a name="page299"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +299</span>“Ah! Here, at any rate, is something which will +distract him! I will risk entering his room without being +summoned. Yes, it is possible such news may restore him to good +humour again. Wait for me here.”</p> +<p>Opening a door, he left the room. Baudoin, standing near the +mantel-piece, stood there a few minutes ‘attentively +listening to the hum of voices which proceeded from the next +room; then suddenly the door opened, and a voice +called—</p> +<p>“Baudoin!”</p> +<p>The old soldier advanced, and, on reaching the threshold of +the study, he saw the Minister standing there, a frown on his +face, which was even redder than usual.</p> +<p>“Come in!” he said.</p> +<p>Baudoin entered. The General, who wore a black frock-coat and +grey trousers, was striding to and fro. Vallenot stood waiting in +the embrasure of the window.</p> +<p>“The Colonel informs me that you have very important +news to relate concerning the death of M. de Trémont and +my agent.”</p> +<p>“Yes, General.”</p> +<p>“You think you know the rascals who have committed these +murders?”</p> +<p>“Yes, General.”</p> +<p>“Tell me all about it.”</p> +<p>“I must ask permission to speak in the presence of no +one but yourself. It is a secret which interests the lives of +those who are too dear to me to warrant my entrusting it to any +other than yourself.”</p> +<p>“Not even to Colonel Vallenot?”</p> +<p>“A secret which belongs to several persons,” said +Baudoin, coldly, “is no longer a secret. I will tell it +either to the Colonel or to yourself.”</p> +<p>“Very good, my friend, you are right. Will you retire, +<a name="page300"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 300</span>Colonel +Vallenot? This good fellow means no offence. I approve of his +thoughtfulness.”</p> +<p>Vallenot smiled and saluted. It was evident he would gladly +have stayed. But his chief had given the order. A quarter of an +hour later the telephone bell rang. Placing the apparatus to his +ear, he heard the Minister call out—</p> +<p>“Bring me File Z, No. 3, from the secret +press.”</p> +<p>Vallenot opened a large iron safe, and took out a yellow +bundle of papers, which he carried into his chief’s room. +Baudoin was standing before the desk, and the General <i>was</i> +attentively listening to him. Vallenot withdrew. Another interval +for a quarter of an hour, then a fresh ring at the +telephone—</p> +<p>“Send me Captain Rimbert, who had charge of the Valance +affair.”</p> +<p>Vallenot murmured—</p> +<p>“The deuce! There is something in the wind +here!”</p> +<p>Ringing for his office-boy, he gave the order and waited +patiently. Half an hour passed, then the study-door opened, and +Baudoin, conducted by the General himself, appeared. The latter +now appeared satisfied, and said—</p> +<p>“Very good, Baudoin; so it is understood?”</p> +<p>“Yes, General.”</p> +<p>“You will request M. Marcel Baradier to call on +me?”</p> +<p>“Yes, General.”</p> +<p>“And if you hear of anything, let me know of it at +once.”</p> +<p>“Yes, General.”</p> +<p>“Good day. Come in, Vallenot.”</p> +<p>Baudoin left the room. The Minister returned to his study, +where the young Captain Rimbert stood waiting.</p> +<p>“Colonel, will you kindly make out a +<i>resumé</i> of the Espurzheim and Vicomte de +Fontenailles affairs. I believe <a name="page301"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 301</span>we are on the point of laying our +hands on this crafty woman who so completely tricked all my +predecessors, and mystified myself two years ago. Ah! If I can +have my revenge it shall be a complete one!”</p> +<p>“Then we have to deal with the woman who has +successively borne the name of Madame Ferranti, with Espurzheim, +. . . ” said the Colonel.</p> +<p>“And of Countess de Vervelde, with poor +Fontenailles,” added Captain Rimbert.</p> +<p>“And finally of La Ténébreuse,” +summed up the Minister.</p> +<p>“Oh! What trouble and money the wretch has cost us +without our succeeding in laying hands on her!”</p> +<p>“Well, gentlemen, we will try not to fail this time. +Prepare the notes I requested, Colonel. And you, Captain Rimbert, +not a word!”</p> +<p>Both Colonel and Captain left the room. The Minister rubbed +his hands with satisfaction. Meanwhile Baudoin had made his way +along the quays, and reached the Law Courts as four o’clock +was striking. Crossing the large entrance hall, he mounted to the +second floor, and stopped in front of M. Mayeur’s study. +The attendant was an old friend of his, and welcomed him +cordially—</p> +<p>“Holloa! you here?” he asked. “Have you come +as witness in another affair?”</p> +<p>“No. I simply wish to speak to the magistrate. Is he +engaged?”</p> +<p>“Always! Just now it is a gang of oil-painting thieves, +who have been overhauling the hotel of a marquis in the +Champs-Elysées.”</p> +<p>“Can I speak to him?”</p> +<p>“As soon as he rings, I will tell him you are here. Ah, +he is in no amiable mood. He and the attorney seem to be +quarrelling all the time!”</p> +<p><a name="page302"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 302</span>The +bell rang, a door opened, and three men of slouching gait, +regular types of Parisian blackguards devoured by absinthe, +advanced, casting sly, searching looks in every direction. But +there were neither doors nor windows by which they could gain the +open-air, so they quietly continued their route.</p> +<p>The attendant said—</p> +<p>“M. Baudoin, will you come in now? M. Mayeur is +disengaged.”</p> +<p>The old soldier entered the study. The registrar looked at him +as he passed with a certain amount of curiosity. M. Mayeur +smilingly pointed to a chair, placed his papers in order, and, +turning to the clerk, said—</p> +<p>“You may go now. Put all the files in order. +Goodbye.”</p> +<p>The clerk gave a grimace, which might at will have been taken +as a mark of politeness or of insolence, and withdrew. M. Mayeur, +doubtless tired of questioning, looked steadily at Baudoin, and +invited him to explain himself.</p> +<p>“I undertook, monsieur, to inform you of whatever fresh +might happen concerning the Vanves affair. I have come to keep my +promise.”</p> +<p>“Has something taken place of a nature to throw light on +the affair?”</p> +<p>“A great deal has happened.”</p> +<p>“What?”</p> +<p>“A fire, a murder, and a robbery!”</p> +<p>M. Mayeur’s face lit up.</p> +<p>“And where have these crimes been committed?”</p> +<p>“At Ars, in the Aube.”</p> +<p>The magistrate’s countenance darkened, as though the +inner light which had just illumined it had died away. He +said—</p> +<p><a name="page303"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +303</span>“In the Aube? That is not within our +jurisdiction, and does not concern us.”</p> +<p>“I beg your pardon; it concerns us very much. For the +people who have committed these crimes have also the Vanves +affair to their credit, and it is for this affair, of which the +other is only the consequence, that they are wanted.”</p> +<p>“Then you know them?”</p> +<p>“I do.”</p> +<p>“And you know where to lay hands on them?”</p> +<p>“No. But I can tell you how to do so.”</p> +<p>“So the affair we were so unfortunately obliged to +shelve a couple of months ago is about to recommence? Perhaps +this time we shall be able to reach a satisfactory +conclusion!”</p> +<p>“I maintain without the slightest hesitation that we +shall succeed if you will do your duty.”</p> +<p>“I?” exclaimed M. Mayeur, his face purple with +agitation. “I! After all the trouble I have had, and the +humiliation I have endured.”</p> +<p>He felt that he was giving himself away. The passionate and +ardent nature of the man disappeared, and the calm, cold nature +of the magistrate resumed sway.</p> +<p>With a sigh, he said—</p> +<p>“Tell me everything in detail.”</p> +<p>Baudoin resumed one by one all the events that had taken place +at Ars. He depicted the character of Madame Vignola, and of +Agostini, and finally explained the dreaded intervention of Hans. +Motionless, the magistrate listened, taking short notes from time +to time. The time sped swiftly along, the sun as it sank tinged +with a ruddy glow the waters of the Seine, and the veil of +darkness had fallen when the magistrate ceased listening, and +began to question.</p> +<p>“So this Cesare Agostini is in Paris?”</p> +<p>“M. Graff, M. Marcel’s uncle, has seen him, and M. +<a name="page304"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 304</span>Marcel +has spoken to him. It appears he is engaged to the daughter of M. +Lichtenbach, the banker.”</p> +<p>“Lichtenbach? A man in his position, with his fortune +and relations? Is it possible?”</p> +<p>“You will see. If you wish to know where Agostini lives, +set a watch over Lichtenbach. They are hand and glove with one +another.”</p> +<p>“And the woman Vignola?”</p> +<p>“Agostini will take you to her abode. And when you have +the Vignola, you come to Hans, and the rest of the accomplices, +if there are any. And I believe there is a whole gang of +them!”</p> +<p>“And what will M. Marcel Baradier do?”</p> +<p>“Do not trouble about him; he does not wish to appear in +the matter. A mere question of scruples!”</p> +<p>“But suppose some attempt is made against him? Does he +not wish me to take precautions to assure his safety?”</p> +<p>“No. He is strong enough to protect himself. Besides I +am with him.”</p> +<p>“And so was Laforêt.”</p> +<p>“Yes, that is true; still, it is my master’s +wish—do not do any more than he asks you to undertake. I +think you will be well pleased with the result. That has cost +dear enough! But if we can obtain vengeance for the murder of my +General and poor Laforêt we shall be quits!”</p> +<p>“Very well,” said the magistrate. “If I need +you, M. Baudoin, where can I find you?”</p> +<p>“I am living with my master, M. Baradier.”</p> +<p>“Good. Now that you have been working so well, it is my +turn. This gang will find that they have not been mocking at +justice with impunity.”</p> +<p>“Ah! This has been going on a considerable time, from +what I understand at the War Office.”</p> +<p>“I shall put myself into relations with that Office; <a +name="page305"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 305</span>we will act +in co-operation. Keep your courage up, and have good hopes, M. +Baudoin; the affair is about to start afresh.”</p> +<p>Baudoin, conducted to the door by the magistrate, went out +into the passage, shook hands with the attendant, and left the +building. Returning straight to the Rue de Provènce, he +mounted to Marcel’s rooms.</p> +<p>This evening he was seated in a small salon examining with +minute care the plan for a machine at which he was working. On +seeing Baudoin enter he placed the diagram on the table, looked +at his visitor, and said—</p> +<p>“You have just left?”</p> +<p>“Yes, M. Marcel.”</p> +<p>“You have seen the Minister?”</p> +<p>“Yes. At the very first words I uttered he was all +attention. He wishes to see you, and affirms that the lady in +question is a spy of the most dangerous category, who has had the +police on her tracks for the past six years. That woman must have +a number of crimes on her conscience.”</p> +<p>“That is not what I asked you,” said Marcel. +“Are they going to take measures to keep a watch on +Agostini and his companions? If so—”</p> +<p>“The Minister told me that was the business of the +Detective Department, and advised me to see Mr. Mayeur. I have +just left him. Ah! he will not allow the affair to +lag.”</p> +<p>“Good!”</p> +<p>The tinkling of a bell in the yard interrupted the +conversation. It was the signal for dinner, which, from time +immemorial, had thus been announced every evening, as is the +custom in the provinces. Marcel took off his coat, and replaced +it by another, after which he made his way to the salon. On +entering, his father, Uncle Graff, the two young ladies, and +Madame Baradier, were already waiting before <a +name="page306"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 306</span>passing +into the dining-room. More comfort than luxury was evident +everywhere; not the slightest sign of ostentation was manifest. +Usually, dinner was the time when all the company related the +events of the day. This evening one would have thought that +nobody wished to speak. All the same, Graff, when the joint was +brought on the table, risked the remark—</p> +<p>“The Bourse has been firmer to-day.”</p> +<p>“No great improvement!” growled Baradier.</p> +<p>A deeper silence than before followed. But Uncle Graff had the +patience of a Lorraine, and he continued after a while—</p> +<p>“I have received a letter from Cardez, in which he says +they have reached the second floor of the new building. The +Assurance Company has paid the claim. After all, everything has +turned out for the best.”</p> +<p>“Are the workmen quiet now?” asked Madame +Baradier.</p> +<p>“Poor creatures! They were sorry for what they had done. +But they were not responsible. It was the leaders of the strike! +The deuce take them!”</p> +<p>“Have they fixed upon a larger building-site for a new +steam-engine?” asked Baradier, who forgot his bad temper as +soon as business was on the tapis.</p> +<p>“Father,” interrupted Marcel, “I should +advise you to postpone this plan of yours. Something might happen +which would cause the system of power employed in the works to be +radically changed. Better wait a little.”</p> +<p>“Mere idle fancies and whims! Some wild impracticable +invention, I suppose.”</p> +<p>“No,” replied the young man, with warmth. +“No idle fancy at all! My dear Geneviève, it would +cover your father’s name with glory, for it was he who had +the idea of this invention first, and, indeed, if it is +realizable, <a name="page307"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +307</span>as I believe will be found to be the case, it will bear +his name.”</p> +<p>“Then this is something at which you have been working +the last month?” asked Baradier, inquisitively.</p> +<p>“The last two years, father. It is on this application +of the regulated explosive power of the Trémont +powder—you understand, regulated, that is the +point—that I have been working with the General. We were on +the point of success when he disappeared. But I was in possession +of all the plans, sketches, and calculations we made together, +and I have continued the work all alone.”</p> +<p>“And you think you have succeeded?”</p> +<p>“I do.”</p> +<p>“And what result will you attain with your +machine?”</p> +<p>“A substitute for coal, petroleum, and even electricity, +in the production of force. That is to say, the suppression of +magazines in war vessels, permitting them to increase to an +indefinite extent their sphere of action. There would be no +necessity for locomotives to be supplied with a tender, and in +all industries coal need only be used for metallurgic and heating +purposes.”</p> +<p>“Oh, oh!” said Baradier. “And what will you +put in the place of coal, petroleum, and electricity?”</p> +<p>“That, my dear father, is what I will tell you the day +the patents have been taken all over the world.”</p> +<p>“When will you take them?”</p> +<p>“To-morrow, if you will advance me the forty thousand +francs necessary.”</p> +<p>“I will give you them,” exclaimed Uncle Graff, +with warmth. “I have confidence in you.”</p> +<p>“Who says I am not ready to advance the sum +myself?” resumed Baradier. “I would do it merely to +honour the memory of Trémont.”</p> +<p>“Very good, father; I warrant you have never advanced <a +name="page308"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 308</span>money at +better interest,” said Marcel, joyfully. “It is a +discovery calculated to completely change the methods of +commerce, and yet it is the simplest thing in the +world!”</p> +<p>“Like all good inventions!”</p> +<p>Baradier remained silent for a moment, and then +said—</p> +<p>“But the invention of this machine is connected with the +discovery of the Trémont powders?”</p> +<p>“Yes, father.”</p> +<p>“And the powders have been stolen?”</p> +<p>A sad smile passed over Marcel’s lips.</p> +<p>“Yes, father, the powders have been stolen. The war +powder, for instance, and it is very unfortunate. For the General +intended to present France with this marvellous product, which +would have assured for our army a supremacy of several years over +the other Powers of Europe. Then you know what would have +happened; foreigners would have set to work, and either +discovered or bought our secret, and equilibrium again have been +restored. There will be no superiority for any one, since the +formula of the Trémont war-powder will be given by me +to-morrow to the War Office. That will establish equality. And if +there is war, valour and intelligence will have to undertake the +victory. As for the business powder, that is another matter. They +may have stolen the formula, even manufactured it themselves, but +I defy them to find the means of using it for its destined +purpose.”</p> +<p>“There is a secret about it?”</p> +<p>“Yes, which I discovered quite by chance when working +with the General. That is the peculiarity of this powder, which, +under ordinary conditions, is destructive enough, being ignited +by simple friction—in a word, very dangerous to use; but +which, employed according to our method, is under perfect +control, and regulates its dynamic <a name="page309"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 309</span>effects, even to the movement of a +pendulum, according to my pleasure.”</p> +<p>All present were listening attentively, thinking of the +importance of this discovery, and the wretched fate of its +initiator. M. Baradier said—</p> +<p>“To-morrow you shall have your money. If the affair is +worth merely the hundredth part of what you claim, +Geneviève will be rich and Trémont +world-famed.”</p> +<p>“As for the Explosives Company,” added Graff, +“it is in a bad way. Lichtenbach is likely to have met his +match at last!”</p> +<h3><a name="page310"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +310</span>CHAPTER III</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">It</span> was five months since Marcel had +solemnly promised his father to break with his giddy companions, +give up his fast life, and no longer set foot in the club, but, +instead of all this, to work and obliterate the acts of folly he +had previously committed. Scrupulously keeping his word, he +withdrew to Ars, and only seldom appeared in Paris. So well had +he worked that the result of his efforts were manifest. The +Minister, after the conversation he had had with Marcel, had +expressed himself to Baradier, concerning the young savant, in +such terms that the father was quite disarmed. All these +deprivations of rights, which he had patiently submitted to, were +now removed, and, not without considerable satisfaction, this +fine young fellow of twenty-six years of age had resumed his +former habits.</p> +<p>The first time he appeared at the club he had been welcomed +with open arms by his companions, young and old alike.</p> +<p>“What has become of you; we have seen nothing of you for +several months! Probably you have been travelling?”</p> +<p>Marcel replied that he had indeed been away from Paris, but +added that he had been thinking seriously concerning gambling, +and had determined to give up baccarat.</p> +<p>“How often have I heard you talk in that way,” +said the Baron de Vergins. “All the same, you could not +resist the <a name="page311"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +311</span>temptation to play if you were in front of the +baccarat-table a single quarter of an hour!”</p> +<p>“Come along, then, and you will see.”</p> +<p>They passed into the large room. Beneath the ceiling floated a +grey mist of tobacco smoke, like a fog.</p> +<p>On either side of the room was a green table, around which +thronged a crowd of sour-visaged punters.</p> +<p>“Ah! You have two baccarat-tables now,” remarked +Marcel.</p> +<p>“Yes; it is an innovation. At the one the minimum stake +is a louis; at the other, it is ten francs. So that, when a +punter has had a run of ill-luck at the large table, he goes to +the small one to try and recoup, with the privilege of returning +afterwards to the other, to lose once more what he may have +won.”</p> +<p>“Very ingenious. A double sieve from which nothing +escapes!”</p> +<p>He approached the large table, and his look immediately became +fixed. In front of him, dealing the bank, he had just recognized +Agostini. Impassive and smiling, a flower at his buttonhole, he +gracefully distributed the cards at both tables. He did not see +Marcel. With his sing-song voice he called out—</p> +<p>“Cards!”</p> +<p>Marcel, addressing the Baron de Vergins, asked—</p> +<p>“Who is the banker?”</p> +<p>“Count Cesare Agostini.”</p> +<p>“Newly joined the club?”</p> +<p>“For a time. Agreeable fellow, good fencer, and reckless +player.”</p> +<p>“Is he lucky?”</p> +<p>“Ah, no. He has very bad luck. Loses more than any one +else, in fact.”</p> +<p>“Do you know anything about him?”</p> +<p><a name="page312"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +312</span>“He was introduced by the Prince de Cystriano and +M. Beltrand. The Agostini family is well known; they are the +younger branch of the great Italian family, the dukes of +Briviesca.”</p> +<p>“Why do they receive so many foreigners at the +club?” asked Marcel, with a displeased air.</p> +<p>“Ah, my dear friend, the club lives on them, so to +speak. I know they make themselves as much at home here as at +their hotel. It is not very pleasant for us. But what is there to +be done? The establishment must be kept going.”</p> +<p>“Has he any relations in Paris?” asked Marcel. +“A sister?”</p> +<p>“No; he is unmarried, and has never been seen in the +company of a lady.”</p> +<p>Marcel changed the conversation, made an excuse for leaving +his companion, and went to the writing-room. Taking up a +directory, he found a recent indication, handwritten as follows: +“Count Cesare Agostini, 7 Rue du Colisée.” It +was something to know this address, though what he wanted was +information respecting that mysterious woman, Anetta or Sophia, +Madame Vignola or the Baroness Grodsko. What was Agostini to him +besides that infinitely charming creature, who had suddenly +become metamorphosed into a most dangerous monster. Her brother, +really? Her accomplice, without the slightest doubt. That was +what he wished to know, and, at the risk of the greatest danger, +he was determined to have his doubts removed.</p> +<p>He had taken a seat in a large armchair, the back of which, +turned towards the door, almost entirely concealed him. Two +members of the club were writing letters. The quiet of this +retired spot, the ticking of the timepiece, seemed to numb his +faculties. The murmur of distant voices lulled him into a +reverie.</p> +<p><a name="page313"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +313</span>Suddenly a quiver ran over him, and he listened +attentively. The voice of Agostini had just joined in the +conversation.</p> +<p>“I have again lost two thousand louis. With the thousand +yesterday, it is quite enough.”</p> +<p>He laughed, and one of his companions said—</p> +<p>“You ought to hold off for a few days, Agostini! It is +useless being obstinate against ill-luck.”</p> +<p>“But if I did not play, what should I do? It is my only +distraction.”</p> +<p>“That was a beautiful lady, at the opera, to whom you +introduced Colonel Derbaut the other night.”</p> +<p>Marcel’s heart seemed to stop beating. He had a +presentiment that the woman in question was the one who was +engaging his own attention so strongly. He could not hear +Agostini’s reply, and the other continued—</p> +<p>“If she is no more than a compatriot of yours, I should +be pleased to make her acquaintance.”</p> +<p>Agostini laughed, but made no promise. And Marcel said to +himself: “His compatriot? An Italian? It is Anetta, I am +sure of it. What is she doing here with this villain? The army +once more in danger, for she has made the acquaintance of Colonel +Derbaut, a staff-officer.” Meanwhile, he had lost the +thread of the conversation, but a second sentence told him all +that was necessary—</p> +<p>“Very good! To-night, at the opera?”</p> +<p>“Agreed!”</p> +<p>Silence was restored. The members of the club continued their +correspondence. Marcel rose from his seat, sure that he was about +to meet the pretended sister of Agostini. She was not in Italy, +as the adventurer had had the audacity to tell him at the charity +sale. She was in Paris and, without thinking of the past, engaged +on some <a name="page314"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +314</span>fresh intrigue. Along whatever path she travelled she +sowed corruption, infamy, and death.</p> +<p>Suddenly in Marcel’s memory arose the smiling, tender +image of Madame Vignola with that bewitching smile, and those +clear, limpid eyes. Was it possible that such a creature should +be a monster? If so, then one greatly to be dreaded!</p> +<p>How can one help trusting in that exquisite gentleness which +pervaded her whole person? And yet, had she not betrayed him? Had +she not revealed the presence of the secret documents in the +laboratory? And that, too, with marvellous rapidity, and a skill +scarcely compatible with honesty. He would have liked to free her +from every suspicion which hung over her; but was it +possible?</p> +<p>Leaving the club, he returned to the bank, and, entering his +father’s study, found his uncle Graff, attentively reading +an evening paper. The old man arose on seeing his nephew enter, +and, holding the printed sheet out to him, said—</p> +<p>“See here, Marcel, here is an article on this affair of +ours. It is a report of a meeting of the Academy of Science, +where Professor Marigot read his notice on the Trémont +powder.”</p> +<p>Marcel carelessly took the journal. Without even glancing at +it, he laid it on the desk.</p> +<p>“Is that all the interest you take in the matter?” +exclaimed the uncle. “You are not inquisitive about the +effect produced by Marigot’s official communication? Very +well, I will tell you what he says. The <i>Globe</i> has given up +a whole column to the discovery, which it states is an important +one, and it predicts, within a short date, a revolution in the +use of motive power. On the other hand, the <i>Panache Blanc</i>, +Lichtenbach’s journal, is dead against the invention, which +it qualifies as a shamefaced imitation, <a +name="page315"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 315</span>insinuating +that it is simply the Dalgetty process, without the slightest +change in the doses of the products.”</p> +<p>“What a brazen falsehood!” Marcel exclaimed, +unable to restrain himself.</p> +<p>“Here is something better. At the Bourse a rumour has +got abroad that the Explosives Company is in possession of the +Trémont patents, and the shares have begun to mount, in +spite of the desperate efforts of the bears. Accordingly, our +situation is saved, and, on the other hand, that of Lichtenbach +seems to be in a terrible pass!”</p> +<p>“You do not expect me to get excited over +that?”</p> +<p>“I do not, indeed. But your father, who for the past +three months has hardly been able to sleep, is now happy and +smiling. He has just gone to Aubervilliers to examine a plot of +land, covering seven acres, which has been offered to us, and +which would be the very spot for constructing the works +necessary. He is especially pleased at owing this result to you. +Though not very expansive, he is enthusiastic and warm-hearted, +and exceedingly proud to be obliged to confess that you are so +gifted. Up to the present, it is Trémont that has been +mentioned, but, when it is known that it is you who brought the +affair to its completion, and your name is in everybody’s +mouth, as soon will be the case, then you will see your father +expand.”</p> +<p>Marcel made no reply. He walked to and fro in the study, with +so absent-minded an air that Graff exclaimed—</p> +<p>“What a strange fellow you are! And yet you must be well +pleased with what I have been telling you. Though you will +scarcely listen to me. What is the matter with you?”</p> +<p>The young man shook his head, and, with an attempt at a smile, +said—</p> +<p>“There is nothing the matter with me, Uncle Graff. What +do you expect me to say?”</p> +<p><a name="page316"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +316</span>“Ah! Perhaps you have no suspicion of the plans +Baradier has been forming for you. He explained them to me this +very morning. We are going to put Marcel at the head of the works +as director. At the same time he shall be one of the managing +directors of the Explosives Company we are about to completely +reorganize. You see, Marcel, you are about to play a very +important <i>rôle</i> in life at twenty-six years of age. +And your father added, ‘If he will marry, I shall no longer +have anything to wish for. He will have satisfied me in +everything.’ What do you think of the idea? I believe he +was thinking of Geneviève de Trémont. What will +your reply be?”</p> +<p>Marcel replied quietly—</p> +<p>“Nothing whatever, Uncle Graff.”</p> +<p>The old man touched Marcel on the shoulder, and, looking +attentively at him, said—</p> +<p>“I do not understand you, Marcel; there is something you +are hiding from me. Have you seen the woman of Ars +again?”</p> +<p>This time, the young man broke out—</p> +<p>“No, I have not seen her; but I know she is in Paris. I +know where I shall see her this evening. Uncle Graff, I intend to +have the key to this living enigma.”</p> +<p>“Ah! My child, there is no enigma; she is simply a +villain, nothing more! How anxious you make me in still troubling +yourself with this woman! Take care! You know how dangerous she +and her companions are. Remember the poor General, and this brave +fellow killed at Ars. Just inform the police, she will be +arrested, and all will be over.”</p> +<p>“If I were certain she were as guilty as you suspect her +to be, I would do so. Though it is not very gallant to give up a +woman.”</p> +<p>“What! Chivalry with such people?”</p> +<p><a name="page317"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +317</span>“But I have my doubts, Uncle Graff. I cannot make +up my mind to condemn her unheard.”</p> +<p>“Yes! In a word, you wish to see her again. Don’t +tell me any idle stories; I am not so stupid as to be taken in by +them. She still holds you in her power. And you are about to risk +being murdered, in some dark corner or other, for the pleasure of +being deceived once more by such a traitress.”</p> +<p>“Uncle Graff, no one will kill me at the opera. It is +there I rely on seeing her to-night.”</p> +<p>“Are you in earnest?”</p> +<p>“Have you disposed of your orchestra stall?”</p> +<p>“No.”</p> +<p>“Very well, give it to me.”</p> +<p>“Promise me you will do nothing extravagant, and that if +this woman wants you to accompany her, you will not do +so.”</p> +<p>“No; I cannot promise that. But I will be on my guard +all the same. Agostini shall not knock me over like a +pigeon.”</p> +<p>“Take a good revolver with you.”</p> +<p>“Certainly.”</p> +<p>“Ah! <i>Mon Dieu</i>! And I was feeling so happy!” +groaned the old man. “Suppose you take Baudoin with +you?”</p> +<p>“Under no pretext. Be assured, however, I am running no +risk this time. Later on, we shall see.”</p> +<p>The arrival of Baradier cut the conversation short. Marcel +returned home to dress before dinner.</p> +<p>That evening the <i>Walkyrie</i> was being given at the opera. +When Marcel reached his stall, the second act was commencing. The +domestic troubles of Wotan, the Scandinavian Jupiter, with +Fricka, a real Juno without her peacock, possessed only a slight +interest for the young man. <a name="page318"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 318</span>Turning round, he leaned his elbow +on the back of his stall, and looked about him. Slowly, the boxes +began to fill, as though the subscribers had only decided to come +at all because they had paid dearly for the privilege. Up above +in the amphitheatre was a sea of eager faces turned on to the +stage. There was the real amateur and artistic public.</p> +<p>But Marcel was not looking for critical observations as to the +musical capacity of the different auditors of a masterly piece, +rather for the face of a woman. Nowhere could he catch a glimpse +of the beautiful profile of Madame Vignola. Two side boxes on the +right of the actors still remained unoccupied. And Marcel, again +turning towards the stage, kept a watch on them.</p> +<p>Towards the end of the act the sound of an opening door drew +his attention. He saw a light appear in one of the side boxes, +then a vague uncertain form appeared in its velvet frame. The +door closed again, the background again darkened, and a woman, +clothed in white, <i>décolleté</i>, and wearing a +necklace of beautiful pearls, came to the front of the box. As +her face was turned away from Marcel he could not distinguish her +features. Still, what relation could there be between this +vigorous brunette and the blonde and languishing Anetta? +Strength, where he had found grace. No. This could not be the +one.</p> +<p>As the curtain fell amidst a tempest of cheers, and the +artists reappeared on the stage to bow their acknowledgments, the +lady turned round, in such a way as to face Marcel, who, +stupefied, recognized the look of the one he loved. He might have +been mistaken in everything else, but not in the languishing look +which formed so delightful a contrast with that mocking smile and +imperious brow. He examined her attentively, without her being +aware that she was observed. But what grief he felt at being +obliged to recognize her in such a disguise!</p> +<p><a name="page319"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 319</span>Was +not the very fact of this metamorphosis, the most complete of +confessionals? Why, if not to disarm curiosity, these changes, in +head-dress, in the colour of the hair, and the expression of the +face? What was this comedy she was playing, and when? Was it at +Ars that she was painted and disguised, or at the opera?</p> +<p>Marcel arose. All around him were leaving their seats. Madame +Vignola was no longer in front of the box. Marcel counted the +number of boxes. This one was the fourth after the passage. +Standing behind a column, he kept watch.</p> +<p>This self-imposed waiting seemed interminable to him. The +passers-by irritated him, he replied to a few bows, but avoided +shaking hands with any one. Finally, the door of the box opened, +and Agostini and an elderly man, wearing the rosette of the +Legion d’Honneur, appeared. The count and his companion +made their way towards the grand staircase, before Marcel, who +had his back turned to them, and disappeared. Then the young man +opened the door of the box, and entered.</p> +<p>The spectator was seated on the sofa. Marcel closed the door, +and walked up to her. Turning her head, she looked at the +intruder, and said, without the faintest agitation—</p> +<p>“You are in the wrong box, sir.”</p> +<p>He replied ironically—</p> +<p>“No, madame, there is no mistake, if I am in the +presence of Madame Vignola, unless you are the Baroness +Grodsko.”</p> +<p>At these words, the young woman’s face appeared +frightfully agitated. Her eyes turned pale, and her lips +trembled.</p> +<p>“Whose name is that you have uttered?” she +murmured, in unsteady accents.</p> +<p>“Evidently one of your own! So far as I can judge, <a +name="page320"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 320</span>you change +names, according to circumstances, just as you change faces, +according to the men you associate with.”</p> +<p>“I do not understand what you mean. Once more I say, you +are mistaken, retire.”</p> +<p>“No! I shall wait here till Count Agostini returns. We +will have an explanation in his presence. He, at any rate, will +not be able to deny his identity. And that will help to establish +yours.”</p> +<p>Rising from her seat, and no longer taking the trouble to +deny, she said—</p> +<p>“And he will kill you! Wretched man, leave here at once, +without a moment’s delay. You do not know what dangers you +are running!”</p> +<p>“I know them quite well. General Trémont is dead, +Laforêt, the police agent, is dead, and so, doubtless, are +many others who have resisted your fancies or intrigues. And if +I, too, do not yield, you will try to compass my death also. But, +before that happens, I will know who and what you are.”</p> +<p>The woman’s countenance darkened. Raising her beautiful +arm, she said in tragic tones—</p> +<p>“Do not attempt it! You will never succeed!”</p> +<p>“Still, I have made a beginning,” he said madly. +“Spy—thief—actress; yes, actress even in +love!”</p> +<p>She did not appear to have heard the other insults he hurled +at her, but from this last one, she recoiled. Blushing, she +seized Marcel by the arm, and fixed on him a pair of eyes which +seemed to flame with passion.</p> +<p>“No! I have not lied! Don’t believe that of me! Do +not accuse me of having been false in love. I did love you! Can +you think otherwise? Accuse me of whatever you wish, it matters +little to me! We shall never see one another again, you +hear!—never see one another again in this world. Therefore, +believe what I now swear to you: <a name="page321"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 321</span>I loved you; I still love you! I +have never loved any one as I have loved you, and that is why I +shall never see you again. Do not attempt to understand or to +fathom my secrets; they would cause your death. Content yourself +with what you know of me, and with the fact that you have not +paid for it with your life. Become blind when I pass by your +side; deaf, whenever my name is mentioned. Do not enter the +darkness in which I am shrouded. Oh! Marcel, my loved one, go +away, do not suspect me of having lied to you. Clasped in your +arms, your lips pressed against mine, I told the truth, +I—”</p> +<p>She stopped. Tears shone in her eyes, and her beautiful arms +are flung around Marcel’s neck. He felt himself pressed to +her throbbing bosom, the fire of her eyes blinded him, and he +shuddered at the contact of that ardent mouth pressed to his own +in a delirium of delight. Amid her sighs, he heard the word +“Adieu!” and found himself near the door. There, her +embrace relaxed, and he stood dazed and maddened in the passage, +amidst the spectators who were returning to their seats. Taking +up his coat, and staggering along like a man intoxicated, he +obeyed his mysterious love, and left the theatre.</p> +<p>He no longer doubted. That cry, “I love you +still!” was sincere. She was not lying when she confessed +her love. Besides, why had she driven him away from her, if not +inspired by the passionate fright of the woman who trembles lest +her loved one meet his death. Then it was some strange will, +superior to her own, which had compelled her to fascinate him, +and which was again controlling her in the performance of some +dark, mysterious deed or other! That he was, and must remain, +ignorant of.</p> +<p>On reaching the Place de l’Opéra, he felt calmer. +The open air did him good. But the memory of those glorious eyes, +and that quivering voice, as she held him in her arms, <a +name="page322"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 322</span>came back +to him with painful intensity. Ah! What a woman!</p> +<p>But she was a monster of corruption and depravity. He had told +her so without the slightest protest. She was, beyond doubt, an +accomplice in several murders; perhaps even that white and +delicate hand of hers had itself been stained in blood! She was +the secret agent of threatening hostility and venal treason. Her +beauty, grace, and intelligence were so many attractions which +served to captivate her dupes. Her love was only a means to an +end.</p> +<p>A feeling of revolt came over him. He said to himself, +“Really, I am too much of a coward. The attraction this +woman exercises over me is taking away my moral faculty! At the +very moment she appears in such a despicable light before me, I +yet love her. And yet, I scarcely know her. She loved me; that is +the reason she left me, unwilling as she was to ruin me!” +He laughed in a nervous fashion, and thought, “Very soon, I +shall be obliged to feel grateful towards her! And yet she is an +infamous wretch. Yes; but how beautiful!”</p> +<p>A prey to these contradictory thoughts, he reached the Rue de +Provènce, and immediately retired to rest. The following +morning, when he awoke, he was astonished to find his uncle Graff +at his bedside. It was eight o’clock. He had had a +dreamless sleep. The old man, feeling uneasy, had been turning +over and over in his bed, and, at daybreak, had not been able to +resist the desire of making sure that nothing had happened to +Marcel. For some time he had been watching his nephew sleep, and +now he wished to question him, but, finding him silent, or +evasive in his answers, he abandoned all hope of learning +anything just then, and called on Baradier for a cup of coffee. +He had left his room, fasting, and was dying of hunger.</p> +<p>The same morning, in Lichtenbach’s study, about ten <a +name="page323"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +323</span>o’clock, Agostini and Hans were engaged in a +<i>tête-à-tête</i> with the banker. Count +Cesare was sitting in dreamy attitude, smoking a cigarette. Hans, +impassive, was listening to Elias, who was speaking in even a +duller voice than usual.</p> +<p>“The situation is certainly serious for you,” he +was saying, “but for me it is becoming very grave. Relying +on your information, I undertook a bear campaign, which was to +place the Explosives Company in my hands, by permitting of my +redeeming the shares for a mere trifle. It happens that my +closest rivals, and deadly enemies, the firm of Baradier and +Graff, have undertaken the counter-part of my operations, and all +my efforts to shake them off have been unavailing. Then, I did +not understand the causes of their firmness, but now I do. The +notice read at the Academy of Science gives me the key to their +calculations. They are in possession of the secret you have +failed to find. They are in a position to exploit the +Trémont powder, and the Dalgetty patent is worth nothing! +This is the net result of all your intrigues. You have indeed +something to be proud of!”</p> +<p>“What will all this cost you?” asked Agostini, +coldly.</p> +<p>“How much will it cost me?” exclaimed the banker, +furiously. “Almost all I possess! You seem to look at +things in a very philosophical light! It is easy to say to a man +one has ruined, ‘How much has it cost you?’ Can I +rely on my physical attractions? To have money I must work, and +it has been so with me for the past forty years!”</p> +<p>“Come, Lichtenbach,” said Hans, “don’t +cry about it. We are aware that you will lose considerably, in +case the affair does not succeed. But there will be something +left. I will offer you ten million francs for whatever remains, +if you like!”</p> +<p>“Stupid rogues as you are!” exclaimed Elias. +“You <a name="page324"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +324</span>are speaking of what you know nothing about! This +filthy affair of yours, managed by such silly dolts, has cost me +the labour of half my life, and even more—my pride! For I, +who have always had the upper hand of Baradier and Graff, am now +at their mercy. Your famous Sophia has, indeed, been brilliant in +this matter! A man-eater who has never failed. A flower of +rottenness, one need only breathe to be intoxicated, such +corrupting ferments does she exhale! A simple young man is given +into her hands; a mere child’s-play for her, and here she +remains, inactive and powerless, either unable or unwilling to +make him give up his secret. Meanwhile, I have been losing all my +money. You idiots! You stupid rascals! Will you give me back my +money? I know of nothing in the world more despicable than an +imbecile bandit! And that is what you are, both of you, and your +Sophia into the bargain!”</p> +<p>Hans’ countenance remained unchanged. Agostini, with +sombre look, flung away his cigarette, and said—</p> +<p>“There is some truth in what you say, Lichtenbach, so I +will overlook your insolent words. But for that, I would have +made you pay dearly for what you have just said.”</p> +<p>“Not another word!” growled Lichtenbach. “I +defy you!”</p> +<p>“You will be foolish to do so,” continued the +Italian. “A Count Cesare Agostini will not receive a +gratuitous insult from a Lichtenbach.”</p> +<p>“Gratuitous? Indeed!”</p> +<p>“Come! Peace!” said Hans, in tones of authority. +“We are not here to exchange compliments with one another, +but to find some solution to the difficulty. It is true the +Baroness has failed. We know the reason now, when it is too late. +She has been stupid enough to fall in love with this young man, +and has only half accomplished her mission. <a +name="page325"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 325</span>When she +led him on to talk confidentially to her, she was afraid that he +would despise her later on. To sum up, the <i>coup</i> failed. +The young man is now on his guard; he will say nothing more, +unless I undertake, as a last resource, to question him. For the +present, however, the situation is as follows: We possess an +excellent patent, similar, as regards the composition of the +powder, to the one taken under the name of Trémont. But we +are in ignorance of the trick of working it. Our powder is a +brutal explosive. The Trémont powder is graduated in +action. There is the real value of the discovery. Under these +conditions, Dalgetty could establish a claim, and accuse of +counterfeit the exploiters of the Trémont patent, which +was taken out after ours. The result—scandal, trial, +blackmailing. This is the line we must follow, and it may serve +as a means for a settlement.”</p> +<p>“In what way?” asked Lichtenbach, interested.</p> +<p>“By sending a trusty ambassador to Baradier and Graff to +offer them terms of peace.”</p> +<p>“They will not accept!”</p> +<p>“How do you know? It all depends on the manner in which +the proposal is made; you may have to concede to them both +material and moral advantages, in order to reach a fusion of the +two affairs.”</p> +<p>“That would mean safety, and even triumph!” +exclaimed Lichtenbach. “Just let me get them into my power, +and they shall not escape so easily!”</p> +<p>“Then I will rely upon you! Ah! You sly rogue, you have +come back to life again.”</p> +<p>“The fact is, the idea of being their dupe was killing +me! The whole of my life would have been spent in vain! Ever +since I have been in Paris, I have only had one desire—to +injure them! Give up this joy! I could not! Whom shall I send +them?”</p> +<p><a name="page326"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +326</span>“A priest,” insinuated Agostini.</p> +<p>“The Abbé d’Escayrac, if he would do me +this service! Fine idea! He well knows how to lull one’s +conscience by moulding a man’s intelligence to his will. +But what can we offer Baradier and Graff?”</p> +<p>“Anything you imagine they might decently accept. What +will it cost you? Have you not a daughter? She has been carefully +brought up, and is of an amiable disposition, so I am +told.”</p> +<p>“Well!”</p> +<p>“Offer her to young Baradier, with an enormous dowry. If +Sophia were only willing, she would arrange the matter well +enough!”</p> +<p>This time, Agostini manifested symptoms of violent discontent. +He brought his hand down forcibly on the table, and, looking at +the others with murderous eyes, said—</p> +<p>“And what is to become of me in this combination? Are +you forgetting that Mademoiselle Lichtenbach is my affianced +wife?”</p> +<p>“The engagement can easily be broken,” replied +Hans, coldly.</p> +<p>“Do you intend to jest with me?”</p> +<p>“I never jest with any one to no purpose.”</p> +<p>“Then you are seriously thinking of overthrowing all my +plans?”</p> +<p>“What use will your plans be to you, if Lichtenbach is +ruined? Besides, you silly fellow, do you think Elias is a man +likely to trouble himself with you, if you are no longer of any +use to him? Already you have gone down several notches in his +esteem. If an arrangement has to be made with you, we will offer +you money. I know where to find it.”</p> +<p>The handsome Italian laid his hand on his heart.</p> +<p><a name="page327"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +327</span>“And what compensation will be large enough to +satisfy me?”</p> +<p>“Ah, ah!” jeered Hans. “We are well aware +that your conscience is as tender as it is delicate!”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach, who had remained silent, after hearing the +suggestion concerning his daughter, now said—</p> +<p>“A Baradier marry a Lichtenbach! Is it possible? Never +would the Graffs and Baradiers consent to such a thing! For my +own part, I ought to protest with all my might against such a +proposal.”</p> +<p>He remained silent, as though absorbed in thought, and then +said slowly—</p> +<p>“Still, my daughter is well worthy of entering such a +family. They are honest people, after all! And she is a charming +and proud child. If only they would consent! My daughter would be +certain of a happy future. She would have a peaceful and tranquil +life. These Baradiers are honest and respectable, after all! If +they would receive my daughter as their own, they would treat her +well, and she would not be the prey of an adventurer! True, I +hate them, and wish to do them harm, for all the humiliations +they have inflicted on me. But if they would accept my +daughter!”</p> +<p>A tear shone on the cheek of this hardened man—a tear +more precious than a diamond, for it owed its source to a +father’s love. Hans interrupted the scene; he was not a man +to understand such tender feelings.</p> +<p>“So you adopt my plan? You will make an attempt at +conciliation with our opponents. Offer them what you like, that +is your own affair, and if we succeed, we will unite the two +patents. You alone carry on the transaction, though, naturally, +you reserve us our share. You see, this young Count Cesare might +turn out troublesome. Is it agreed upon?”</p> +<p><a name="page328"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +328</span>“Yes.”</p> +<p>Hans and Agostini took their leave. Elias walked to and fro +about his study, then he proceeded to his daughter’s room. +Marianne was seated near the window overlooking the garden, +working. She rose on seeing her father appear. Wearing a blue +dressing-gown ornamented with quipure lace, her fair hair tied up +in bands, she had about her a kind of virgin gentleness, which +caused her father’s heart to swell with love and +tenderness. Sitting by her side, he drew her near to himself, and +entered into conversation.</p> +<p>“You have now been settled down here some considerable +time. Are you satisfied? Is everything progressing as you +wish?”</p> +<p>“Yes, father, I should be very ungrateful if I were not +satisfied. You let me do whatever I want. But I hope you are well +pleased yourself, also.”</p> +<p>“Certainly, little one, and I wish us always to remain +so. But, you know, some day we shall be obliged to +separate.”</p> +<p>Marianne looked serious; her smile vanished.</p> +<p>“A day in the distant future, father; there is no +hurry.”</p> +<p>“You will marry. Would you not like to be +married?”</p> +<p>“That will depend on the husband.”</p> +<p>A silence followed. The controller of men felt ill at ease +before this child, whose future he had disposed of by +calculation. He did not dare speak to her of Agostini, whom he +had introduced to her, and praised in her presence only the night +before. It was Marianne who took it upon herself to explain the +precise situation of things.</p> +<p>“I am rather troubled, I confess, at the favour you +accord this young Italian count, and at the way in which you +speak to me of him.”</p> +<p>“My dear child!” exclaimed Lichtenbach.</p> +<p>“No! Let me continue,” interrupted Marianne. <a +name="page329"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +329</span>“Afterwards you may praise your candidate as much +as you like. But allow me to speak to you quite freely. Your +<i>protegé’s</i> conduct and habits make me uneasy. +He does not seem to me frank; he is too polite, and full of +compliments. There is something suspicious about this man who is +always smiling and flattering. Besides, his voice has no genuine +ring about it. His cold, cruel looks belie his handsome face and +gentle words. Lastly, dear father, he is a foreigner. Are there +no more Frenchmen to marry in France that one should be obliged +to look for a <i>fiancé</i> for one’s daughter on +the other side of the frontier? He is a count, but I have no +ambition in that direction. He does not work, and I should not +care to marry any one without business of any kind. Papa, if you +wish to please me and consult my tastes, you will choose another +suitor. Your daughter is something to you—that you have +often given me to understand; you have, perhaps, insisted rather +too much on the fact, for I might have formed too good an opinion +of myself. Luckily, I am reasonable and modest in my demands. Do +not marry me to an idle man, who is also ambitious and wicked. If +you want me to be free from anxiety, send away this handsome +Italian. He is not the man for me!”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach smiled good-humouredly and said—“Then +who is?”</p> +<p>Marianne blushed, but made no reply.</p> +<p>“Ah, ah!” continued Lichtenbach. “So there +is a secret, is there? Better tell your father all about it, +little one. Have you met some one you like, my dear? Tell me +everything; don’t be afraid. You know very well I will do +nothing opposed to your wishes. If you do not like Agostini, why +did you not tell me so sooner? Come, now, tell me all!”</p> +<p>With downcast head she said—</p> +<p><a name="page330"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +330</span>“No, no! It is useless. I have only one +wish—to stay by your side just as I am. I shall be very +happy.”</p> +<p>“You are not telling me the truth,” exclaimed +Lichtenbach, excitedly. “You must tell me what you mean. Do +you imagine there are difficulties in the way? Yes? Of what kind? +Is it some one I know?”</p> +<p>“Let us say nothing more on the subject, father,” +said Marianne. “I was wrong in introducing the subject. It +can be nothing but a painful one for both yourself and myself. +You had given me warning. But it was too late. The subject shall +never be brought up again between us; that I promise +you.”</p> +<p>“You could not speak to me otherwise if it were my +greatest enemy. Is it so?”</p> +<p>He did not utter the name of Baradier, but Marianne read it +upon his lips. She raised her eyes up to her father’s face, +as though to ask pardon from him for what he must consider a kind +of treason. She did not, however, find in his countenance that +angry and threatening expression she dreaded to see there. He was +passive and calm, and sat there for a moment without uttering a +word. Then, in accents of great deliberation, he asked—</p> +<p>“We are thinking of Marcel Baradier, are we not? Yes, it +must be he. I was wrong to let you visit Geneviève de +Trémont. That was very imprudent on my part. However, it +cannot be helped now. We must try to arrange matters.”</p> +<p>“Arrange matters!” stammered Marianne.</p> +<p>“Yes, my dear child. We must make an attempt. I would do +anything to make you happy.”</p> +<p>“Forget your bitter feelings of the past?”</p> +<p>“I will try to make the Baradiers forget +theirs.”</p> +<p>“Oh, father, dear father!”</p> +<p>She flung her arms around his neck with such a burst of <a +name="page331"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 331</span>joy, that +Lichtenbach turned pale with shame. For the first time in his +life, he had a very clear impression of the significance of a +cowardly action, doubtless, because his victim in this case was +his own daughter. At the same time, he felt that the evil deeds +of a whole lifetime accumulate, and that, at some time or other, +the interest must be paid, in humiliation and suffering. He +looked at Marianne tenderly, and said, in accents of +sincerity—</p> +<p>“Ah! is it so serious as that? Very well, my child, I +will do everything possible to make you happy.”</p> +<p>After kissing her, he returned to his room, ordered his +carriage, and drove away to call on the Abbé +d’Escayrac.</p> +<h3><a name="page332"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +332</span>CHAPTER IV</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">About</span> five o’clock Madame +Baradier had just returned, and was reading in her small salon; +her daughter, Amélie, and Geneviève de +Trémont were working at the table, chatting pleasantly the +while, when the servant entered, and said—</p> +<p>“There is a priest here, who wishes to speak to you, +madame.”</p> +<p>Madame Baradier, lady patroness of several charitable +institutions, was continually receiving appeals to her +generosity. She made no distinction between the clergy and the +laity, but received all with equal benevolence. Accordingly, she +ordered the visitor to be showed in. The first glance she gave +him showed her a fine, intelligent face, the general aspect being +rather that of a fashionable and carefully dressed priest. The +first words he uttered confirmed this judgment—</p> +<p>“Madame,” said the visitor, “I am the +Abbé d’Escayrac, secretary of the Issy +establishment, which is under the lofty patronage of the Bishop +of Andropolis.”</p> +<p>“Superior of the Absolutionists, unless I am +mistaken.”</p> +<p>“You are not mistaken, madame.”</p> +<p>“What can I do for your work, Monsieur +l’Abbé?”</p> +<p>“You can do much, madame. But, first of +all,”—here the Abbé lowered his +voice—“I have information of special importance to +communicate to you, and it might be better, if you have no +objection, if we were alone.”</p> +<p><a name="page333"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +333</span>“As you please, Monsieur +l’Abbé.”</p> +<p>The two girls had been well brought up. On a look from Madame +Baradier, they arose, bowed, and left the room.</p> +<p>“You may now speak freely, Monsieur +l’Abbé.”</p> +<p>“I am well aware, madame, how you are animated by a +sincere Christian fervour,” continued the priest, +“and it is on the certainty that all apostolic work must +receive your cordial assistance that my mission is based. As you +know, we are devoted heart and soul to the service of the poor. +Poverty and misery, nay, even vice itself, have an exclusive +claim on our interest and attention. To us a criminal is a +brother we try to restore to the path of virtue, just as we use +our best efforts to save a sick man. In this way a vast amount of +misfortune and crime is revealed to us. We are the confidents of +the most painful of physical vices, the most lamentable of moral +back-slidings. We offer help to all, without exception, and often +serve as intermediaries between those who have the power to +punish and those who wish to be spared. We are never deaf to +repentance, and try to turn it to the advantage of our holy +religion.”</p> +<p>He spoke with grave earnestness, and an insinuating voice, +turning on one side the obstacles in the way, preparing his +ground, and gradually attempting to win over to his side the +intelligence of the wife, so as to make of her an ally against +the husband. Madame Baradier, astonished at this lengthy +introduction, was beginning to wonder what was the meaning of it +all, so she asked—</p> +<p>“Is it pecuniary help you want, Monsieur +l’Abbé? If so, you will find us very sympathetically +disposed towards your work.”</p> +<p>“We shall be very grateful, madame, for whatever you may +do for us, but money is not at present the object of my visit. +Recently, we have founded in the Var an important <a +name="page334"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +334</span>establishment, where we propose, in imitation of other +powerful religious orders, to open a business establishment. To +facilitate our efforts, we have received very important +assistance. We are full of gratitude towards those who have +helped us, and, the opportunity of doing them a service now +offering itself, I, your humble servant, have been appointed to +bring to you a message of conciliation from a man who, for many +years, has been in a state of hostility with your family, but who +now wishes to end his life in concord and peace.”</p> +<p>Madame Baradier, for the last few minutes, had been +manifesting serious symptoms of uneasiness. She saw that the +interview was assuming a form which did not please her; +accordingly, she cut short the speech of the amiable Abbé, +and said—</p> +<p>“Will you kindly tell me what you wish, Monsieur +l’Abbé? The man’s name will, I believe, +explain the affair far better.”</p> +<p>The young priest smiled; and, with the suppliant look of a +martyr, he said—</p> +<p>“I am a minister of charity and pardon, madame. The +man’s name is M. Lichtenbach.”</p> +<p>“I suspected it.”</p> +<p>“Am I to imagine that his personality will render all +understanding impossible, even in the interests of +religion?”</p> +<p>“It is not my place to form such a resolution, Monsieur +l’Abbé. I cannot forget that there are in this house +two men who are alone entitled to reply: my husband and my +brother. Permit me to call them.”</p> +<p>“I am at your disposal, madame.”</p> +<p>“No. Monsieur l’Abbé, do not speak so. +Whatever happens, be sure that we all rightly appreciate the +mission of conciliation you have accepted. We shall not confound +the mission with its agent.”</p> +<p><a name="page335"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +335</span>Bowing to the priest, she left the room. The +Abbé remained motionless in his armchair, buried in +thought. He was fulfilling a mission useful to his order in a +double sense. No preoccupation foreign to his religious duties +troubled him. He rightly appreciated Elias, but the evangelical +spirit would not allow him to neglect the salvation of even the +most despicable of men. Had not Christ permitted the kiss of +Judas? Did not the Holy Father lave the feet of the filthiest of +beggars? Besides, the interests of the Church inspired him. The +door opened, and Graff appeared. Coming up to the young +Abbé, he bowed—</p> +<p>“My sister, Madame Baradier, has just informed me of +your presence, Monsieur l’Abbé. My brother-in-law, +Barassin, is busy in the office, and begs to be excused. Besides, +I have full permission to act as I think best. Will you +explain?”</p> +<p>“Has not Madame Baradier told you?”</p> +<p>“In a few hasty words. You are sent by Lichtenbach? +Good! That does not astonish us in the least. So long as he was +the stronger, he did us all the harm he could. Now that we have +the upper hand, he is trying to stop the game. Let us hear what +he wants.”</p> +<p>M. d’Escayrac smiled.</p> +<p>“It is pleasant to talk to you, monsieur; one knows at +once where one is going.”</p> +<p>“Very well, Monsieur l’Abbé; since you +know, proceed at once to facts.”</p> +<p>“By chance, your firm and that of Lichtenbach have met +on the same ground concerning the exploitation of a +patent.”</p> +<p>“You call that chance? Good! Good! As for the +‘same ground,’ there is some truth in that, since, in +order to obtain the patent in question, they have exploded a +house, that of one of our friends; set fire to a manufactory, our +<a name="page336"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 336</span>own; +assassinated two men, and risked killing several others. It is a +‘ground’ sprinkled with blood, Monsieur +l’Abbé! But, still, it is that abominable +‘same ground!’”</p> +<p>The priest crossed his hands with an expression of horror.</p> +<p>“Monsieur, I knew nothing of what you are now revealing +to me. Were it any one but yourself who were speaking, I should +think he had taken leave of his senses. It is impossible that the +man, in whose name I am here, should have committed the frightful +acts you now reproach him with.”</p> +<p>“Let us understand one another,” replied Uncle +Graff, eagerly. “I do not accuse Lichtenbach of having shed +blood. He is incapable of it for several reasons, the best of +which is that he would not dare to do such a thing. But the +patent of which you speak has been obtained by the means I have +just informed you of. Monsieur l’Abbé, you have been +beguiled into a disagreeable enterprise. Still, in us you have to +deal with those who have too much respect for religion for you to +need to fear any responsibility. You may explain yourself without +any further beating about the bush. Whatever may be said between +us will not be repeated. After all, this interview may have some +useful result, who knows?”</p> +<p>“I have no doubt whatever of that,” said the +Abbé, considerably troubled all the same. “Oh, +monsieur, how pleased I am to have to discuss the interests +entrusted to my charge with so benevolent a man as yourself! God +be praised! If possible, we will bring about a perfect +understanding. If only you knew what I myself dread! In very +truth, M. Lichtenbach is not so responsible for all that has +happened as you suppose. He is not his own master in this matter; +he has to deal with powerful personages, who will not lay down +their arms, and who, I am afraid, <a name="page337"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 337</span>will have recourse to the most +extreme measures to obtain the supremacy over you.”</p> +<p>“We have nothing to fear!”</p> +<p>“There are poisoned weapons which will kill even the +most invulnerable. Be on your guard, monsieur, against the plots +to which your adversaries at bay may have recourse. I speak to +you in all sincerity. I was not aware of the past, but I have +been terrified at the glimpse into the future that has been +permitted me.”</p> +<p>“By whom? Lichtenbach?”</p> +<p>“Oh! He was terrified himself; and begged me to come and +speak to you, simply knowing me to be one whose character could +offer him sufficient guarantee for discretion. I can assure you +that in him you no longer have an enemy to deal with. Of that he +is ready to give you whatever proof you wish.”</p> +<p>“He is deceiving you, Monsieur l’Abbé. You +have been his dupe, and know him well. What does he +want?”</p> +<p>“He proposes the complete fusion of the two enterprises +by the exploitation of the two patents. Though the Dalgetty is +previous to the Trémont patent, the two discoveries, being +almost similar, shall be considered as equal.”</p> +<p>“What is that?” exclaimed Uncle Graff. +“Lichtenbach is, indeed, very kind. One is genuine, the +other counterfeit. The Trémont patent is the result of +work and intelligence; the Dalgetty patent is the result of fraud +and theft.”</p> +<p>“My dear sir,” exclaimed the Abbé, +uneasily, “official declarations are a guarantee of faith. +One cannot go against facts. The Dalgetty was taken out by an +English company before the Trémont.”</p> +<p>“And how does that affect us? The Dalgetty has no value; +those who have sent you here are well aware of that fact. We have +them in our power, I tell you; they <a name="page338"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 338</span>can do nothing. Their patent is not +worth the money they have spent in taking it out. For months past +Lichtenbach and ourselves have been adversaries over the +Explosives Company. We hold the right end, that he well knows. He +will soon have to undertake a liquidation. And then?”</p> +<p>“He offers to stop his bear operations.”</p> +<p>“He cannot continue them any longer.”</p> +<p>“He will take at half price the shares of the Explosives +of which you are the holders, and pay for them at +once.”</p> +<p>“I dare say he will; they will rise at a leap to two +hundred francs each!”</p> +<p>“He is ready to offer you a pledge of his frank and, +henceforth, invariable co-operation. If, in your family, you had +a person belonging to his family, if an alliance united your +common interests, would you not consider that an absolute +guarantee of his sincere cessation of enmity against +you?”</p> +<p>Graff turned pale, but succeeded in mastering his emotions, +and, wishing to know his opponent’s inmost thoughts, he +said—</p> +<p>“Who is the person in question on Lichtenbach’s +side?”</p> +<p>“Mademoiselle Marianne, his daughter.”</p> +<p>“And on ours?”</p> +<p>“Your nephew, M. Baradier.”</p> +<p>“So these two would be married, and Baradier, Graff, and +Lichtenbach would form one single family.”</p> +<p>“I do not know whether or not you are acquainted with +Mademoiselle Lichtenbach. She is a charming young lady, brought +up under the loftiest religious influences, and calculated to +offer your nephew the most serious guarantees of happiness +possible. It would be a joy to us to have contributed to the +reconciliation of former enemies, separated by quarrels, which +might, doubtless, easily be forgotten in <a +name="page339"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 339</span>the midst +of general satisfaction. Concord and peace instead of enmity; no +more fears or threats. One common and complete prosperity! Come, +my dear sir, pronounce the words of redemption and hope, make an +effort over your pride, and give the world an example of +gentleness and charity.”</p> +<p>Graff had silently listened to the priest’s earnest +pleading. His bent forehead and closed eyes gave the Abbé +d’Escayrac to believe that his words were having their due +effect on the old man’s thoughts. There was a +moment’s silence. Then the uncle looked the Abbé +straight in the face, and, in firm tones, said—</p> +<p>“Monsieur l’Abbé, in the cemetery of Metz, +there are Graffs who would leap from their tombs if one of their +descendants were to demean himself so far as to marry the +daughter of a Lichtenbach!”</p> +<p>“Monsieur!” exclaimed the Abbé in +surprise.</p> +<p>“Then you do not know the Baradiers and Graffs, or you +would not propose to them an alliance with a Lichtenbach? Do you +know who Lichtenbach is? Between Lorraine and Paris, there is not +a mile of ground which has not been strewn with French blood, on +account of this wretch. A spy, to lead the enemy to victory; +food-supplier to the foe; when our troops were dying of hunger, +he fattened on war, and enriched himself on treason. He sold his +brothers of France—the Jews, who fought in our ranks and +died like brave soldiers, double Judas as he was! And after +receiving the reward for his treason, he turned Christian, and +set about defiling another religion, by the disgusting +intransigence of his apostate zeal! There you have a picture of +Lichtenbach, Monsieur l’Abbé. Must I now tell you +who Graff and Baradier are?”</p> +<p>“Oh, I know well, my dear sir! Your honour and +patriotism are universally respected. But what animosity <a +name="page340"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 340</span>and +rancour! Is this what I shall have to tell the one who sent +me?”</p> +<p>“Tell him he is an impudent rascal for having charged +such a man as yourself with such a mission. Tell him our scorn +for him is only equalled by his hatred against us. Assure him we +have not the slightest fear. If he wishes to slander us, we will +pay him back in the same coin; if he dares to strike us, we will +defend ourselves. In the latter case, let him be +careful!”</p> +<p>“Monsieur!” said the Abbé, in tones of +entreaty. “Reflect? Anger is a bad counsellor.”</p> +<p>“Monsieur l’Abbé, I am perfectly calm. You +do not know me. I never give way to passion. If I did, the result +would be terrible. But a great deal would be needed to bring +about such a state of things!”</p> +<p>“Must I then leave you without obtaining any result? I +am well aware that you are exposed to the most terrible +dangers.”</p> +<p>“I thank you for warning us. We shall be on our +guard.”</p> +<p>“Is that your last word?”</p> +<p>“No, Monsieur l’Abbé. Never has a priest +entered this house without taking away, for himself and his work, +a testimony of our respectful deference and humble +piety.”</p> +<p>Graff took from his pocket a cheque-book, wrote a few words, +and, handing the piece of paper to his visitor, said—</p> +<p>“For your poor parishioners, Monsieur +l’Abbé.”</p> +<p>“Oh!” exclaimed the priest. “This is +princely liberality. I will pray for you, monsieur, with all my +heart.”</p> +<p>“Thanks, Monsieur l’Abbé,” said +Graff, with a smile. “But pray, above all, for +Lichtenbach.”</p> +<p>And, opening the door, he conducted the priest out.</p> +<p>That same evening, about nine o’clock, after dinner, +Lichtenbach descended from his brougham, close to the <a +name="page341"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 341</span>entrance of +the Boulevard Maillat. It was a brilliant night, and the groves +in the Bois, under the silvery light of the moon, raised their +dark masses against the horizon. The banker hurried along, not +without some anxiety, for the spot was a deserted one, and a +likely haunt of undesirable characters. After walking about a +hundred yards, he halted in front of the ivy-covered gate of a +villa, and knocked. A few seconds passed, then a small door +turned on its hinges, and a woman appeared. It was Milona. +Recognizing the banker, she stepped backwards, without uttering a +word, and led the way into a garden in front of the house.</p> +<p>“Is madame at home?” asked Elias.</p> +<p>“She is expecting you,” said the Dalmatian, in +guttural accents.</p> +<p>“Good. Have the others arrived?”</p> +<p>“Yes; an hour ago.”</p> +<p>They proceeded along a flower-bed, the flowers of which gave +out fragrant odours on to the night air. The servant mounted a +flight of steps, followed by Lichtenbach. On reaching a dark +ante-chamber, Lichtenbach handed his overcoat and hat to Milona, +who opened a door, and out of the darkness he passed suddenly +into the light of the salon, the windows and curtains of which +were hermetically closed. Seated at a table, Hans and Agostini +were playing at piquet and drinking grog. On a divan Sophia +reclined, in an elegant white deshabillé. The two men +scarcely raised their heads on hearing Lichtenbach enter. The +Baroness slowly sat upright, nodded graciously, and +said—</p> +<p>“Sit down by my side. They are finishing their game. How +did you come? I did not hear the wheels of your +carriage.”</p> +<p>“I left it near the Porte Maillot.”</p> +<p>“What precautions! Can you not trust your +coachman?”</p> +<p><a name="page342"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +342</span>“I trust no one.”</p> +<p>“And suppose some night prowler had struck you to the +ground, to teach you not to walk about alone at night in these +parts?”</p> +<p>Elias raised the butt-end of a revolver from his pocket, and +said—</p> +<p>“I should have been able to speak to him in his own +language.”</p> +<p>“I see; then you never travel without an +interpreter?”</p> +<p>“I cannot let myself be murdered for a paltry twenty +francs; it would be altogether too stupid!”</p> +<p>The conversation was interrupted by an exclamation from +Cesare, who, in a passion, threw the cards down on to the table. +Hans laughed to himself, and made a rapid calculation on a piece +of paper.</p> +<p>“That makes thirty-five louis for you to pay. You have +lost fourteen hundred points!”</p> +<p>“It is enough to make one believe in the Evil +Eye!” growled the handsome Italian. “Ever since this +Marcel Baradier cast his eyes on me, I cannot touch a single card +without losing, at no matter what game!”</p> +<p>Glancing angrily in the direction of Sophia, he +said—</p> +<p>“This must come to an end!”</p> +<p>“Come, now, peace!” ordered Hans, authoritatively. +“What noise you make for nothing at all! What news have +you, father money-bags? Has your jesuit d’Escayrac seen our +friends?”</p> +<p>“He has. They refuse.”</p> +<p>“Refuse what? Be precise. Your daughter or our +affair?”</p> +<p>Elias changed colour, and his eyes flashed. However, neither +anger nor chagrin appeared from his voice.</p> +<p><a name="page343"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +343</span>“They refuse both alliance with me and +co-operation with you. Everything, in short!”</p> +<p>“Donnerwetter!” growled Hans. “Are they +mad?”</p> +<p>“No; they are aware that you have nothing, and they have +everything. This they prove by sending us about our +business.”</p> +<p>“You take all this very calmly,” exclaimed Count +Cesare. “I have seen you less resigned than you now +appear.”</p> +<p>“I am not in the habit of fighting windmills. You have +tricked me into an absurd and dangerous business; now I am simply +leaving it, that is all.”</p> +<p>“Leaving your feathers behind.”</p> +<p>“As you say. But as few as possible. I have already +turned round about and effected a counter-operation.”</p> +<p>“You rogue! You will end by earning money, where we lose +everything!” replied Agostini, pale with anger.</p> +<p>“If I do so, it is because I am not so stupid as you, +who can do nothing but spend it.”</p> +<p>Hans burst into a laugh. As Agostini seemed to be on the point +of losing his temper, he laid his hand on his arm, and forced him +to keep his seat.</p> +<p>“Old money-bags is right; but we must not act like +horses when there is no hay in the rack, and begin to fight. Let +us study the situation, and see what can be done. First of all, +what does the beauty say? Up to the present she has not spoken a +word. Still, she must have an opinion on the matter; we will +allow her to give it first.”</p> +<p>The Baroness appeared to awake from a reverie, and she said, +in disdainful tones—</p> +<p>“It is not my custom desperately to follow up +badly-conceived operations. You know what I have always told you +since the Vanves night: that there was an evil spell over the +whole affair. You will arrive at no successful end. <a +name="page344"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 344</span>After all, +you have obtained half of what you wanted—the war powder. +Follow the example Lichtenbach sets you. Give it up, and pass on +to something else.”</p> +<p>“Something else, indeed!” growled Hans. “No, +I shall not let go an affair which has cost me so dear. Some one +must pay me for the arm I have lost!”</p> +<p>“Well, what plan have you to offer?” asked the +Baroness, impatiently.</p> +<p>“You will arrange to strike up a fresh acquaintance with +Marcel Baradier. Bring me the young man here one of these +evenings. He knows the secret of the manufacture, and he shall +either give it up to you of his own free will, or I will +undertake to force him to do so.”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach’s hands trembled nervously. Sophia remained +impassive.</p> +<p>“Well, what do you say to my proposal?” asked +Hans, in jovial tones.</p> +<p>“I will have nothing further to do with the +matter!” declared the Baroness.</p> +<p>“Ah! take care!” exclaimed Agostini. “I know +why you refuse to help us against young Marcel. You are afraid +for him. That is the difficulty.”</p> +<p>“And what if it were so?”</p> +<p>Hans made no reply. He appeared to reflect deeply. Then, with +feigned good temper, he said—</p> +<p>“After all, you may be right. In any case, we can do +nothing without you.”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach heaved a sigh of satisfaction. The conciliating +attitude suddenly assumed by Hans seemed to be full of meaning. +Wishing to know what this terrible partner of his really thought, +he judged it useful to dissimulate his own ideas.</p> +<p>“Come, we will say nothing more on the matter! What this +affair has cost me I will pass through the profit <a +name="page345"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 345</span>and loss +account. Still, it is a pity we could not find that secret trick +of manipulation. There was a great deal of money to be earned by +it, after all!”</p> +<p>Hans bit his lips, but made no reply; whilst Agostini turned +gracefully round to Lichtenbach, and said—</p> +<p>“And my marriage? What is to become of it?”</p> +<p>“What has become of this affair of ours,” replied +Elias, roughly, “nothing. The one fell with the other! My +fine fellow, you have no longer a prospective dot. I took you +with the Trémont powder, and the only powder now left is +blinding dust!”</p> +<p>“Ah! You treat me in this way. I may give you reason to +repent it!”</p> +<p>“And if I wished, you would not be allowed in France +another twenty-four hours. Let us be going,” added +Lichtenbach; “it is already late.”</p> +<p>“We will accompany you to the toll-gate, for fear +something may happen to you. This quarter is not very safe at +nights. Good night, Sophia.”</p> +<p>“Good night.”</p> +<p>She held out her white hand, which her dreaded ally touched +with that iron hand of his, covered with a glove.</p> +<p>“May I not stay a few minutes, Sophia?” asked +Agostini.</p> +<p>“No,” said the Baroness, emphatically. “Good +night!”</p> +<p>Ringing the bell, Milona appeared.</p> +<p>“Show these gentlemen out, Milo.”</p> +<p>Silently they left the house, preceded by the Dalmatian, who +held a round lantern to light the way through the sinuous +turnings of the path leading to the little ivy-covered door. This +she opened, and then disappeared. They proceeded along the Avenue +Maillot in silence, each occupied with his own thoughts. Suddenly +Hans stopped, and said, in low accents—</p> +<p><a name="page346"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +346</span>“Sophia is tricking us. But things shall not +happen as she imagines. I pretended to give way, the better to +deceive her. Now this is what we will do. Cesare will send a +letter in a disguised hand-writing to young Marcel Baradier, +fixing a rendezvous at the Boulevard Maillot about ten +o’clock at night. I shall be there to receive him, with +others on whom I can rely, and I will undertake to introduce the +pigeon into the dovecot. Once there, Sophia must be forced to +employ her wiles, whether she will or not. It is the same plan I +mentioned just now, and which she refused. The only difference is +that I do not ask for her permission before putting it into +practice.”</p> +<p>“But suppose Baradier does not come?” said +Cesare.</p> +<p>“What? Not come? Can you imagine that he would not come +to a rendezvous fixed by the Baroness? He will fly to it at once. +And when we have him!”</p> +<p>“What will you do?” asked Lichtenbach, in +quivering accents.</p> +<p>“That is my own business. Just trust to me to loosen +this young man’s tongue!”</p> +<p>“Violence?”</p> +<p>“A mode of persuasion he cannot resist.”</p> +<p>“And suppose he denounces you on leaving the +house?”</p> +<p>“If only he will speak beforehand he will have plenty of +time to say what he wishes afterwards.”</p> +<p>Lichtenbach shuddered. He felt that Hans had made up his mind +to kill Marcel Baradier, and that the bandit was pursuing a +double end: possession of the secret, and revenge for his +mutilation.</p> +<p>“For the future,” he said, “I will have +nothing more to do with your actions, in which I repudiate all +share. I do not wish even to know the result of your attempt. You +seem to have gone mad!”</p> +<p>“Ah! don’t think we ever relied on you for +anything <a name="page347"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +347</span>else than an advance of funds?” said Count +Cesare, jeeringly. “To us you have been the hen which laid +the golden eggs; now that you have stopped laying, go your own +way!”</p> +<p>“No tricks with us, Lichtenbach,” said Hans. +“If we succeed, the Dalgetty patent will have its full +effect, you know; consequently you will share in the profits. +What you say now is only another instance of your hypocrisy; you +reject the responsibility, but are willing to accept the profits. +Very well, my friend, you shall have them!”</p> +<p>They had reached the spot where Lichtenbach’s carriage +stood. Agostini gracefully opened the door, saying—</p> +<p>“Good night, my prince, pleasant dreams!”</p> +<p>Meanwhile, M. Mayeur had acted in accordance with information +received from Baudoin and Colonel Vallenot. For a week now he had +known the details of Count Cesare’s life. Of very good +birth, belonging to an illustrious family, Signor Agostini had +been obliged to leave the Italian army after an affair of +honour.</p> +<p>Concerning Hans, nothing could be discovered. The Baroness had +been tracked, through Agostini, to her rooms in the Boulevard +Maillot. The hotel had been let furnished. She lived very +quietly, under the name of Madame de Frilas. M. Mayeur had sent +an intelligent agent to the Baron Grodsko at Nice, and obtained +from him full information concerning her.</p> +<p>Provided with his notes, M. Mayeur had returned to the War +Office to communicate them to Colonel Vallenot, and ask of him +the result of his personal investigations. Introduced at once +into the Minister’s cabinet, the magistrate had seen the +results of his examination confirmed by supplementary details. In +proportion as light was thrown on the personality of the +different actors in the drama, the gravity of the affair became +more and more evident. They discovered, beyond the faintest +shadow of doubt, that they had <a name="page348"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 348</span>to deal with an association of +international espionage, which had been working for at least ten +years on behalf of foreign governments, probably exploiting them +in turn, and betraying them to the profit of one another.</p> +<p>It was possible that the whole of Europe had been duped by +these clever rascals. The least false step might alarm the +culprits and cause them to disappear! M. Mayeur grew pale at the +restraint placed on him. But how was it possible to neglect such +imperious political necessities? Colonel Vallenot was the first +to speak out clearly on the subject—</p> +<p>“From this moment, General, it is certain we hold the +Ténébreuse, as our agents call her. This is the +woman of whom I spoke to you at the outset of our investigations +some months ago, the one involved in the Cominges, Fontenailles +affairs, etc. We have only to order, and she is in our power. Is +it possible that we can let her escape?”</p> +<p>“It is these deuced formalists, with their +politics!” growled the old chief. “If the matter were +in my hands it should not be allowed to linger in this way. These +lawyers and quibblers astonish me! I only regain possession of +myself when in the midst of my officers. What do you say, +Monsieur le Juge?”</p> +<p>At that moment the door opened, and the porter brought a card +to Colonel Vallenot. The latter handed it to the Minister, who +exclaimed—</p> +<p>“Marcel Baradier! Show him in!”</p> +<p>The young man entered, bowed, and, addressing the General, +said—</p> +<p>“I undertook, General, to keep you <i>au courant</i> of +anything fresh that might happen. I have come to keep my +promise.”</p> +<p>“Very good, my friend, explain.”</p> +<p>“This morning, General, I received this +letter.”</p> +<p><a name="page349"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 349</span>He +placed on the desk a sheet of paper, which the Minister examined +attentively.</p> +<p>“No date, very common paper, an evidently counterfeit +handwriting, and no signature. Now let us see what it says: +‘If you wish to see once more the one who still loves you, +go to-night, at ten o’clock, to the Place de +l’Etoile, at the corner of the Avenue Hoche. A carriage +will be stationed there. Enter it, the coachman will ask no +questions, and will take you where you are +expected.’”</p> +<p>“Good. The classic mode of procedure, except that you +are not asked to submit to having your eyes bandaged. What have +you made up your mind to do?”</p> +<p>“I shall go to the rendezvous.”</p> +<p>“Ah, ah! Without the slightest apprehension?”</p> +<p>“That is another matter, General. All the same, I shall +go. I am determined to have the solution to this +enigma.”</p> +<p>The magistrate interrupted him in gentle tones—</p> +<p>“Permit me to remark, monsieur, that this resolution of +yours is an exceedingly imprudent one. Ninety-nine chances to a +hundred they are attempting to entrap you. Do not add to our +trouble by exposing yourself to danger for an uncertain +result.”</p> +<p>“If it is she who has written to me, I have nothing to +fear.”</p> +<p>“The deuce!” exclaimed the General. “You are +very affirmative!”</p> +<p>Marcel replied gently—</p> +<p>“You may have concerning this woman whatever opinion +your information has permitted you to form. False with the +others, she was truthful to me. She betrayed the rest. To me she +has been faithful and devoted.”</p> +<p>“Listen!” exclaimed the General. “He is +convinced of the truth of what he says. She persuades each and +every one of them that she is sincere, and they all believe +her!”</p> +<p><a name="page350"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +350</span>“I will run the risk!”</p> +<p>The old soldier brought down his fist on to the +desk—</p> +<p>“Well, you are a brave fellow! I like this obstinacy, +Vallenot. The deuce take me if I would not have done the same +thing at his age. Well, it is understood, go to the rendezvous. +But we, too, shall take precautionary measures to protect and +defend you, if necessary.”</p> +<p>“Oh! General, do nothing whatever, please! The slightest +intervention would ruin everything! If it is really Sophia who +has written the letter, I have no need of an escort or protection +of any kind. If it is a trap, those who have prepared it have +their eyes open, and will notice all your +preparations.”</p> +<p>“Do you know where the lady lives?” asked the +magistrate.</p> +<p>“No, sir; as you see, no address is given in the +letter.”</p> +<p>M. Mayeur then said in measured tones—</p> +<p>“My dear sir, your reasons are not bad ones at all. +True, I have recommended you to be prudent, but if you will go to +the rendezvous, go. Still, as we must always look at things from +a practical standpoint, what result do you expect to +obtain?”</p> +<p>“Monsieur,” said Marcel, gravely; “General +de Trémont was my friend; his death has not been avenged. +Our works have been fired; my uncle Graff, my servant, and myself +were almost burnt alive. This crime has not been punished, any +more than the assassination of Laforêt. I intend to throw +light on all these facts, though it be at the peril of my +life.”</p> +<p>“Very good, sir, all I can do is to wish you good +luck.”</p> +<p>Marcel bowed and shook hands with the three men.</p> +<p>“He is a true Baradier! But he is too +venturesome!”</p> +<p>As soon as the door was closed, M. Mayeur rose from his seat, +exclaiming—.</p> +<p><a name="page351"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +351</span>“Here is an opportunity, General, to seize all +these rascals at once. Of course, you know as well as I do that +it is their object to entice M. Baradier into the house in the +Boulevard Maillot, and there force him to give up his secret. +Just now you said that these villains must be induced to resist, +and then massacred. Without going to that extremity, we have now +an opportunity of simplifying the whole proceedings.”</p> +<p>“But you promised Marcel you would not interfere!” +said Colonel Vallenot.</p> +<p>“I don’t intend to interfere. He shall do as he +likes. But I cannot take no interest in these preparations, nor +will I, like young Baradier, be chivalrous with bandits. This is +my plan: The rendezvous is for ten o’clock. You know the +situation of the Boulevard Maillot; there is a ditch separating +it from the Bois de Boulogne. A splendid hiding-place to hide a +posse of police entering by the wood. I know a detective officer +who is as intelligent as he is determined. I shall give him +instructions to post himself there, and keep watch. In case M. +Baradier is right, and there is nothing to fear, my men will +simply have passed a night in the open-air. If he is mistaken +then the danger will be a real one. You heard him say that he +would be armed and ready to defend himself. At the first cry or +shot my men will invade the house. If they are threatened they +resist, if they are struck they will fire. Whether diplomacy +wishes or not, if the villains are caught in the act the matter +must take its course.”</p> +<p>“Whatever happens, do not let young Baradier be killed, +and above all try to lay hands on the woman.”</p> +<p>“What do you think of the plan, General?”</p> +<p>The old soldier looked at the magistrate, then at Vallenot. He +noticed the impassive countenance of the latter, and +replied—</p> +<p><a name="page352"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +352</span>“You need not ask for my advice. All these +judicial operations are out of my province. Act as you think +best; I have nothing to say.”</p> +<p>The magistrate shook his head, with a mocking smile; then, +taking up his hat, he said—</p> +<p>“Ah, I know what you mean! So long as the affair is not +over, no one wishes to have anything to do with it. If it +succeeds, then I shall be the only one to be left out of it all. +But that matters little. It is my duty, and I will not hesitate. +Your servant, General.”</p> +<p>And he left the room accompanied by Colonel Vallenot.</p> +<h3><a name="page353"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +353</span>CHAPTER V</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">It</span> was about half-past nine, and +Uncle Graff had dined in the Rue de Provènce as usual. +Baudoin approached him, and whispered in his ear—</p> +<p>“Two ladies have called, and one of them wishes to speak +to M. Marcel.”</p> +<p>“What kind of a woman is she?” asked the +uncle.</p> +<p>“A very respectable-looking person, sir. The other must +be a governess or a lady’s maid.”</p> +<p>“Where are they?”</p> +<p>“In the ante-chamber.”</p> +<p>“Turn on the electricity in my room, and show them +in.”</p> +<p>Baudoin did as he was ordered. Uncle Graff continued his +descent, murmuring to himself—</p> +<p>“Another of Marcel’s escapades! I wonder what it +is this time.”</p> +<p>On approaching his room he saw, standing by the door, a young +lady dressed in black, and wearing a veil. Uncle Graff’s +first impression was a favourable one. Pointing to a seat, he +said kindly—</p> +<p>“My nephew, madame, is not at home. Cannot +I—”</p> +<p>He was not allowed to finish the sentence. The young lady said +in beseeching tones—</p> +<p>“Monsieur, it is a question of life or death.”</p> +<p><a name="page354"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +354</span>“For whom?” asked Uncle Graff, +anxiously.</p> +<p>“For your nephew!”</p> +<p>“How have you been informed of this? And who are +you?”</p> +<p>The visitor replied immediately—</p> +<p>“I am Mademoiselle Lichtenbach, monsieur, and I place +myself entirely at your disposal.”</p> +<p>As she spoke she removed her veil. Uncle Graff, stupefied, +recognized the daughter of his enemy. She was pale and trembling, +but resolute.</p> +<p>“Who has sent you?” he asked.</p> +<p>“My father! He thought that if he came himself, perhaps +you would not receive him. At this very moment, perhaps, your +nephew is running the most serious danger. My father, who has +just received news of it, begged me to come and tell +you.”</p> +<p>“But how did he receive his information?” asked +Graff, suspiciously.</p> +<p>“Ah, monsieur! begin by taking the necessary measures to +help M. Marcel,” said Marianne, eagerly. “Afterwards +you may ask what questions you please.”</p> +<p>“At whose hands lies the peril?”</p> +<p>“At the hands of the same band which killed General de +Trémont. My father has been informed of these intrigues. +Act without losing a moment.”</p> +<p>“But what can we do?” exclaimed Uncle Graff, +carried away by the young lady’s eagerness.</p> +<p>“I will explain to you. Wait a moment.”</p> +<p>Passing her hand over her forehead, she said in piteous +accents—</p> +<p>“Yes, that was it. A woman he knew at Ars.”</p> +<p>“The Italian?”</p> +<p>“Yes, doubtless. He loved her, and they knew he would be +pleased to see her again.”</p> +<p><a name="page355"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 355</span>She +paused. The pallor of her face increased. What she was relating +seemed to torture her.</p> +<p>“So they wrote to him to fix a rendezvous. And they are +expecting him this very evening, in a solitary out-of-the-way +house. But he will not find the one he expects to meet, but, +instead, a band of villains, determined to employ the most +violent measures to force him to reveal a secret that they cannot +fathom. Now do you understand?”</p> +<p>“Yes. ‘Where is this house?”</p> +<p>“See, here is the address written on this piece of +paper.”</p> +<p>Graff read—</p> +<p>“Boulevard Maillot, 16 bis. And you say that he was +expected there about ten o’clock?”</p> +<p>As though in obedience to his words, the timepiece struck the +hour at the very instant.</p> +<p>Graff rang the bell. Baudoin appeared.</p> +<p>“Quick, Baudoin, a carriage! You will accompany me. Have +you a good revolver?”</p> +<p>“Yes, sir.”</p> +<p>“Then bring it with you. Do not say a word to any one. I +will rejoin you in the yard. Ten o’clock! We will be there, +all the same, and if they have harmed the child, let them +beware!”</p> +<p>Baudoin had already left the room. Marianne, motionless, +watched Uncle Graff make his preparations. He took up a bundle of +bank-notes, a revolver, and a heavy steel-headed stick. Then he +appeared to remember that Mademoiselle Lichtenbach was in the +room. Coming up to her, he said kindly—</p> +<p>“My child, I thank you for the service.”</p> +<p>“Oh, monsieur!” exclaimed Marianne, her eyes +gleaming with suppressed tears; “save him, that is the main +thing!”</p> +<p><a name="page356"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +356</span>“He shall be informed, mademoiselle, of what you +have risked for his sake. I know what this errand must have cost +you.”</p> +<p>Marianne smiled sadly.</p> +<p>“I am returning to-morrow to the convent, doubtless for +ever. Life is full of sadness and pain.”</p> +<p>Graff waited no longer, but rushed out into the street, as the +brougham of Mademoiselle Lichtenbach vanished in the distance. +Baudoin was standing near the cab. Graff leapt into the carriage +and said—</p> +<p>“To the Porte Maillot! You, Baudoin, mount with me. I +want to speak to you.”</p> + +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p>Marcel had never felt so calm as on the evening he made his +way towards the Place de l’Etoile.</p> +<p>When he entered the carriage it immediately started off along +the Avenue de la Grande-Armée, wheeled round at the Porte +Maillot, and, after a two minutes’ further run, came to a +halt in a dark-looking avenue, near a garden gate. Marcel stepped +out, and the carriage disappeared. A small door, hidden in the +ivy, was now opened, and a valet in livery appeared. Marcel +followed him in the direction of a house which raised its sombre +mass in front. A single light shone from a window on the first +floor. Mounting a flight of steps, he entered an ante-chamber. +Suddenly an exclamation was heard in the next apartment, a rapid +step was heard, a door overhung with tapestry was flung open, and +Sophia, her face convulsed by the violence of her emotion, +appeared. Her looks expressed the terror she felt, but not a word +did she utter. Taking Marcel by the wrist, she drew him into the +room she had just left—a bedroom—quickly turned the +key in the lock, bolted another door, and, seizing the young man +in her arms, whispered in his ear—</p> +<p><a name="page357"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +357</span>“Wretched man that you are! How did you come +here?”</p> +<p>At the same time, and without appearing to be able to help +herself, her lips sought Marcel’s neck, and she kissed him +with a delirious rapture.</p> +<p>“Then it was not you who summoned me?”</p> +<p>“I! <i>Grand Dieu</i>! I would give ten years of my life +if you were anywhere but in this house at this moment. Ah! the +wretches! They have deceived me!”</p> +<p>“Who are the wretches you speak of?” asked Marcel, +firmly.</p> +<p>“Ah! Do not question me! I cannot, must not, +speak!”</p> +<p>“Are you jesting?” said Marcel, ironically.</p> +<p>“Poor child! You do not know them!”</p> +<p>“Madame, is your brother among them?”</p> +<p>She laid her hands on his mouth, those beautiful white hands, +and he remained silent. Then, clasping him to her breast with +passionate ardour, her eyes filled with tears—she stammered +out—</p> +<p>“Oh! Marcel, Marcel!”</p> +<p>A sudden pallor came over her; she clung to him to prevent +herself from falling, and her shapely head, with its wealth of +raven hair, lay on the shoulder of the one she loved with +hopeless passion.</p> +<p>A sharp knock on the door brought them back to the reality of +life.</p> +<p>“Listen!” said Sophia.</p> +<p>She drew near the door, asked a short question in a foreign +language, and received an immediate reply. Apparently reassured, +she opened the door, saying to Marcel—</p> +<p>“It is Milo.”</p> +<p><a name="page358"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +358</span>Milona entered, and the door was carefully closed +again.</p> +<p>“Have they sent you?” asked Sophia.</p> +<p>“Yes, mistress.”</p> +<p>“What do they want?”</p> +<p>“To come to an understanding with you.”</p> +<p>“I shall not go.”</p> +<p>“They have provided for that contingency.”</p> +<p>“Well?”</p> +<p>“They have told me to repeat to you their demands from +the young master.”</p> +<p>“Silence! I do not wish him to know them!”</p> +<p>“Would you rather they mount the stairs and kill +him?”</p> +<p>A deep silence followed. Sophia twisted about her arms, and +groaned in despair. Her beautiful features were convulsed by +powerless rage and exasperated dismay. Grinding her teeth, she +flew to the mantel-piece, seized a short, sharp dagger, which she +brandished aloft with a terrible skill.</p> +<p>“Milo, you will not abandon me?”</p> +<p>“Never! I will die for you, that you know +well!”</p> +<p>“Marcel is armed; so we are three! Oh! I will defend him +with my last breath!”</p> +<p>“Against them?” said Milona. “Can you hope +to do such a thing? It would be impossible to resist them. They +are all waiting below, in the dining-room, ready for +anything!”</p> +<p>“Oh! <i>Mon Dieu</i>! How mad I am! Do I not know them? +Oh! Marcel, why did you place yourself at their mercy?”</p> +<p>Flinging her poniard on to the ground, she sat down, overcome +with emotion, buried her head in her hands, and <a +name="page359"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 359</span>burst into +tears. Marcel, turning to the Dalmatian, asked, in calm +accents—</p> +<p>“Tell me, in a word, what it is they want from +me?”</p> +<p>Milona cast a questioning glance at her mistress. As Sophia +made no sign, the servant explained—</p> +<p>“They want the famous secret, which will give value to +the powder they stole from you!”</p> +<p>Marcel smiled, and then frowned in disdain.</p> +<p>“Ah! that is what is puzzling them. I am glad to know +that they have not succeeded in discovering what they were so +interested in knowing. Milona, you may tell them that they will +never learn it from me!”</p> +<p>“We shall see about that before long!” exclaimed +Agostini, passionately, from behind the door.</p> +<p>“Ah! you are listening, you villain?” said Marcel, +in vibrating tones. “I am very pleased to know it, for such +a procedure simplifies things considerably! Tell your acolytes +that I am not afraid of them; I have in my hand a revolver which +will answer for the lives of six men. If they like, I will open +the door, and the dance shall begin.”</p> +<p>“Take time for reflection!” replied a deep, +guttural voice—that of Hans. “Do not do anything +stupid!”</p> +<p>“Who is that?” asked Marcel. “He does not +appear so stupid as the others.”</p> +<p>“One would think you know us!” railed the bandit. +“Patience! We will give you half an hour in which to +decide. If, within thirty minutes, you have not given us +satisfaction, I will undertake to make you speak. The night is +damp—there is a good fire below!”</p> +<p>Steps were now heard descending the staircase. Milona silently +left the room, and Marcel and Sophia remained <a +name="page360"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 360</span>alone. The +time-piece pointed to ten minutes past ten.</p> +<p>“You heard them,” said Sophia. “Now you know +what they propose to do. They want your secret.”</p> +<p>“Very well! I have told them they shall not have +it!”</p> +<p>Looking at the young woman, he saw that a shudder came over +her. Laying his hand on her shoulder, he added—</p> +<p>“But I wish to know yours.”</p> +<p>“Mine?” exclaimed the young woman, with a +terrified gesture.</p> +<p>“Yes! Who and what are you?”</p> +<p>She smiled sadly.</p> +<p>“A broken-hearted woman who loves you!”</p> +<p>“Empty words! You say you love me. The only proof of +this confession I ask for is that you be sincere with +me.”</p> +<p>Hiding her face in her hands, she exclaimed—</p> +<p>“Never! You would hate me if I told you!”</p> +<p>“Then it is true that you are the most abominable +creature on earth?”</p> +<p>“Oh! my darling, do not insult me!”</p> +<p>“You will not speak? Then I will ask your accomplices +downstairs. I imagine it will be a pleasure to them to give me +information about you.”</p> +<p>He started towards the door. She leapt forward. “Madman! +You do not know the danger you are running! Stay here by my +side.”</p> +<p>He looked steadily into her eyes, and asked +again—“Who are you?”</p> +<p>She groaned.</p> +<p>“Why are you so pitiless?”</p> +<p>“If you do not speak, it is because you are well aware +<a name="page361"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 361</span>that my +scorn for you would be so great, that nothing but disgust would +remain in my memory from this past happiness!”</p> +<p>She stood up, and proudly answered—</p> +<p>“Poor Marcel, you are mistaken—you would still +love me. If I pleased, nothing could withdraw you from +me!”</p> +<p>She looked at him as she spoke, and under the influence of her +glance Marcel felt all his resolutions melt away, a feeling of +languor came over him, and he lost the faculty of will-power.</p> +<p>“Death is all around us,” she whispered. +“Let us forget everything. Do not think any more, my +love—leave your poor tortured heart in peace.”</p> +<p>Suddenly a sound of footsteps was heard throughout the house, +and cries coming from outside. Then came a sound as though a door +had been torn from its hinges, followed by a revolver-shot. At +the same time was heard a voice, which Marcel knew well.</p> +<p>“Help! Baudoin, help!”</p> +<p>Then another shot, followed by a volley of oaths. Marcel, on +his feet, exclaimed—</p> +<p>“It is my uncle Graff! <i>Mon Dieu</i>! They are killing +him!”</p> +<p>“Stay here, do not stir!” said Sophia, in +beseeching tones.</p> +<p>He made no reply, but rushed forward into the corridor, found +the staircase, and, in the semi-darkness, saw in the hall, on the +ground floor, a group of three men, in a hand-to-hand conflict +with Graff, who, half-stifled, and encircled by their arms, was +trying in vain to make use of his revolver. In front of the +entrance-door Hans and Baudoin were engaged in a fierce struggle. +The brave servant had his forehead gashed open, and the blood was +flowing freely, <a name="page362"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +362</span>but he had obtained a firm hold on his terrible +opponent, and succeeded in holding him harmless for the +moment.</p> +<p>Standing above the balustrade, Marcel took aim at one of the +three men who were strangling his uncle. A flash followed, and +the man fell. At the same moment a shot was heard behind Marcel, +and a ball whizzed past his ear. Turning round, he found himself +face to face with Agostini, who was preparing to repeat the shot. +With a sudden blow he dashed aside the weapon, seized the Italian +by the waist, and, his strength doubled by the fury and rage +which now possessed him, raised him in the air, and flung him +over the rails of the staircase.</p> +<p>At this exploit, Hans, powerless to strike Marcel, who was +descending the steps four at a time, gave a howl of fury. He +shook Baudoin with such energy that he forced him to abandon his +hold. Then he placed him under his knee, and his iron arm was +already raised to deal the deathblow, when Marcel rushed to the +rescue with a terrible blow in the body, which hurled the +colossus to the ground. He immediately rose to his feet, however, +and, taking up a position in a corner, shouted out +aloud—</p> +<p>“Help! Here, you others! Help!”</p> +<p>But the others had by this time too much to do. The police, +attracted by the firing, invaded the house. Uncle Graff, at +liberty, now came up with his revolver. But Baudoin, in hoarse +tones, exclaimed—</p> +<p>“Monsieur Graff, leave him to me—he is mine! It is +he who killed my General!”</p> +<p>He then took from the old man’s hand his steel-headed +stick, disdaining a firearm, which would have made the combat +unequal, and fell upon Hans. The bandit swore frightfully on +seeing that all was lost; he struck a blow with his iron fist, +but Baudoin lightly stepped aside. Then the stick whizzed through +the air, and the steel head descended. <a +name="page363"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 363</span>Hans, +struck on the temple, rolled over the flag-stones, and fell like +an ox to the ground. This was a signal for a general rout. The +three men who still resisted now leapt through the open windows, +and vanished like shadows into the garden.</p> +<p>“All escape is cut off; do not trouble about +them,” exclaimed the head detective. “Let us see +after the wounded and the dead.”</p> +<p>Uncle Graff wished to take Marcel into his arms, question him, +and assure himself that he was safe and sound; but, on turning +round, he found Baudoin wiping away with his handkerchief the +blood and perspiration flowing from his forehead. Marcel, as soon +as the issue of the struggle left no room for doubt, had +immediately thought of Sophia. Now that danger for him had +disappeared, it loomed forth with a terrible aspect for her. The +police, who had restored the situation by intervening to save +him, would now appear on the scene for her ruin. He mounted the +stairs more quickly than he had descended, for he felt that the +time in which anything could be done was short indeed.</p> +<p>Rushing into the room, the door of which was still open, he +drew the bolts on Sophia with as much fear and solicitude as she +had drawn them on himself. She had remained standing, leaning +pensively against the mantelpiece, as though devoid of interest +in what was taking place on the floor beneath. Milona stood by +her side; she had doubtless told her of the defeat of her +companions. Marcel, in terrified ardour, rushed up to her.</p> +<p>“The house is in the hands of the police, do you not +know? Why are you still here?”</p> +<p>“I was waiting for you,” replied Sophia, calmly. +“But it means ruin to you!”</p> +<p>“How does that affect you?”</p> +<p>“I will not consent to it! I cannot endure the idea <a +name="page364"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 364</span>that you +should suffer threatenings and torture for having defended +me.”</p> +<p>A light came into Sophia’s face.</p> +<p>“Then will you still allow me to see you?”</p> +<p>He replied, firmly—</p> +<p>“Impossible! After what has taken place between us, I +must never see you again! I cannot, I must not! For your own +sake!”</p> +<p>Her tranquil, careless look returned.</p> +<p>“Then leave me to my fate!”</p> +<p>“No! I will not do that! You, ruined on my account, +when— Will you torture my thoughts by the frightful memory +of the past?”</p> +<p>“Oh, Marcel, if I could only please you! If you would +only love me! How dearly I would pay you for such +happiness!”</p> +<p>She smiled. Tears filled her eyes, and she looked so beautiful +that a shudder ran through his whole body. Turning aside, he +said—</p> +<p>“Wretched woman! what will become of you?”</p> +<p>She showed him a ring, the bezel of which was made of a bead +of chased gold.</p> +<p>“Look at this bead of gold; it contains liberty and +death at the same time. Pour its contents into a glass of water, +and all is over, without suffering.”</p> +<p>She stretched out her hand towards a tray containing a bowl of +water and a glass.</p> +<p>“I forbid you!” cried Marcel, dismayed.</p> +<p>She looked at him with a terrible intensity, whilst her face +shone with superhuman ardour.</p> +<p>“Nothing without you!” she said. “Everything +with you! Decide!”</p> +<p>“Impossible!”</p> +<p>With a sorrowful smile, she continued—</p> +<p><a name="page365"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +365</span>“Reflect! You know what I am. If you wish, I will +live, but only to be yours. I will come whenever you want me, and +will not trouble you in any way. Oh! every expiation and +sacrifice, every grief and pain imaginable, to be yours once +more!”</p> +<p>Steps were heard mounting the staircase. Marcel, +terror-struck, said—</p> +<p>“They are coming! They will take you! If you wish to +save your life, leave the room at once!”</p> +<p>“Let them come! They will only take me if I am willing. +I have nothing to fear from any other than yourself. Do you wish +me to live? Swear that you will see me again!”</p> +<p>At that supreme moment the pale faces of General de +Trémont and poor Laforêt, of Agostini, dead, and +Hans, lying on the blood-stained stone, rose before +Marcel’s imagination, and an insurmountable horror came +over him. He bent his head without a word. A slight noise of +something touching glass caused him to look up. He saw Sophia +drinking the poison. Rushing up, he dashed from her hands the +empty glass. Smiling, she said—</p> +<p>“Too late!”</p> +<p>“Open! Open!” exclaimed several voices behind the +door.</p> +<p>Sophia found sufficient strength to say—</p> +<p>“Open now, Milona!”</p> +<p>The Dalmatian obeyed. A veil came over Sophia’s eyes, +her cheeks turned deadly pale. Milona, terrified, fell to the +ground, her dark, dishevelled hair falling round her face like a +funeral veil.</p> +<p>“Where is the woman?” shouted M. Mayeur from the +staircase, as he came on the scene, panting and triumphant. +“She has not been allowed to escape, I hope!”</p> +<p><a name="page366"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 366</span>He +appeared, accompanied by Graff, and stood, as though petrified, +on the threshold.</p> +<p>Marcel, pointing to Sophia, who had just breathed her last, +said—</p> +<p>“Here she is!”</p> +<p>The Ténébreuse, ever elusive, had this time +taken refuge in the darkness of eternal night.</p> +<h3><a name="page367"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +367</span>CHAPTER VI</h3> +<p><span class="smcap">The</span> affray of the Boulevard Maillot +was prudently passed over as a drama founded on jealousy. Two men +quarrelling over a woman, and the rivals killing one another over +the corpse of the fair one—such was the account furnished +to the reporters. Imagination did the rest. Paris dwelt with +passionate interest for twelve hours on this magnificent +butchery, the horrors of which were described all the better from +the fact that no one had been admitted to see them. M. Mayeur +alone made a complete search all over the house, but discovered +nothing calculated to throw any light on the identity of Hans. +Neither the anthropometric service nor the most experienced +detectives could find out the slightest indication as to the +mysterious personality of the dreaded bandit. Certainly he was +the same man whose arm had been carried off at Vanves, when he +had appeared there with Sophia, on the evening the +General’s house had been destroyed. But what was he +besides? The international police, on being questioned, said +nothing. Either they knew nothing, or were unwilling to give +information.</p> +<p>Sophia and Agostini were identified. The Princes of Briviesca +undertook to inform the magistrate concerning the one member of +their family they were well pleased to see themselves rid of. +Count Grodsko could relate nothing more than he had already told +to the agent who had questioned him at Monte Carlo. The examining +magistrate <a name="page368"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +368</span>enraged at finding nothing, thought for a moment of +bringing a charge against Lichtenbach. He summoned him to his +study, questioned him, and tried to obtain from Baradier and +Graff revelations concerning him. But the former would not +impeach, as was expected, their old enemy. Rivalry in business +affairs, quibbles in banking relations, but nothing legally +guilty. If a charge could be brought on these heads, then they +would be obliged to surround the Place de la Bourse, from twelve +to three every day, and arrest all who were raising those +frightful cries beneath its columns. Besides, the highest circles +had immediately interceded in favour of Lichtenbach, and the +examining magistrate saw at once that he was on a wrong track. +Accordingly, this time the Vanves affair was definitely shelved, +and classed amongst the legal mysteries of the year.</p> +<p>But though these tragic events were not destined to have any +material consequences for Lichtenbach, serious moral results +rapidly followed. Within a week following the death of Agostini +and Sophia, Mademoiselle Lichtenbach entered the Convent des +Augustines of the Rue Saint Jacques. She had had a +two-hours’ conversation with her father. Pale, but +determined, she was seen to leave her father’s study. Elias +followed her, trembling, and with bowed head, tears streaming +down his cheeks. On the landing he tried to stop his daughter, +and stretched out his hands beseechingly as he +stammered—</p> +<p>“My child, do not be inexorable; have pity on +me!”</p> +<p>Marianne bowed her head as she replied—</p> +<p>“I wish I could, father; but how will you redeem the +past?”</p> +<p>Without turning round, she descended the stone staircase, at +the foot of which the carriage was waiting to conduct her to the +Rue Saint Jacques. A moan of pain escaped the old man’s +lips as he leaned over the iron balustrade. For a <a +name="page369"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 369</span>moment he +seemed as though he would fling himself over. Then he cried out +in heart-piercing accents—</p> +<p>“Marianne! Marianne!”</p> +<p>She raised her head. Stretching out his hands, he +groaned—</p> +<p>“You are the only one I have left in the world! Will you +forget your father?”</p> +<p>The young girl shook her head sadly, but did not give in. What +terrible explanation could have taken place between father and +daughter? What had Lichtenbach been forced to confess, for +Marianne to show herself so inexorable? She made the sign of the +cross, as though to strengthen her fainting heart. The pallor of +her face increased, though she replied in firm accents—</p> +<p>“I shall not forget you, father. I will pray for +you.”</p> +<p>She mounted the carriage, a rolling of wheels was heard, then +followed a long silence. Lichtenbach returned slowly to his room, +and sank down in a reverie.</p> +<p>All the same, he did not give up business. On the contrary, he +seemed to show a greater ardour than before for finance. His +position on the Explosives settled, he regained the ground he had +lost by a formidable campaign on gold mines. Never had his +speculations been more brilliant or lucky than they were during +the six months following his daughter’s departure. One +would have thought that his grief had brought him good fortune, +for everything succeeded which he undertook. All the same, +nothing seemed to give him pleasure, and he changed greatly in +physique. No longer could he mount the steps of the Bourse +without halting for breath. Society had no further attractions +for him.</p> +<p>One winter evening, the <i>valet de chambre</i>, as he entered +his master’s room, found Elias leaning over his desk, +apparently asleep. Calling him by name, he received no reply. <a +name="page370"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 370</span>Terrified, +he drew nearer, and touched his master. The banker remained +motionless, whilst his hand clasped a short letter from his +daughter. The few words he had been reading were still moist with +the tears he had shed. He was dead, a victim to the only +sentiment by which he had ever been vulnerable; the love of a +father.</p> +<p>Six months later, at twilight, in the study of the Rue de +Provènce, Uncle Graff and Marcel were seated together. +After signing all the letters for the evening’s post, +Baradier had retired to his own room.</p> +<p>The darkness gradually deepened, and uncle and nephew, seated +in their armchairs, without a word, looked like vague, uncertain +silhouettes. The clerks had all left, and silence reigned +around.</p> +<p>“Are you asleep, Uncle Graff?” asked Marcel.</p> +<p>“No; I was just thinking.”</p> +<p>“What about?”</p> +<p>“About all that has happened the past twelve months. It +is no mere trifle!”</p> +<p>“No, indeed. And what is the result of your +reflections?”</p> +<p>“That we have had the most extraordinary luck; we had to +deal with enemies who seemed destined to triumph over us time +after time; and that we have manifestly been protected by a +divine providence.”</p> +<p>“Uncle Graff, you are rather illogical; extraordinary +luck on the one hand, and divine providence on the other. They do +not go very well together.”</p> +<p>“Oh, you are too sceptical. It is your generation which +makes you so. You no longer believe in anything.”</p> +<p>“I do not believe in chance, no!” said Marcel, +ironically. Then he added, in tones of sudden gravity, “But +I believe in the firm, steadfast will of human beings. If we <a +name="page371"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 371</span>have been +protected, as you say truly enough, it is because it was so +willed. But for that—”</p> +<p>Silence followed. The darkness had now become complete.</p> +<p>“It was so willed,” repeated Uncle Graff. +“You are alluding to that woman?”</p> +<p>“I am alluding to ‘that woman.’ It was she +who defeated the plans of her acolytes, and saved me.”</p> +<p>“Because she loved you?”</p> +<p>“Because she loved me.”</p> +<p>“Well, then, tell me what passed between you for a woman +of this stamp to sacrifice herself for a man she first intended +to dupe, and afterwards to rob. For you cannot doubt the fact +that she had plans concerning you?”</p> +<p>“I am quite aware of the fact.”</p> +<p>“She had had considerable experience in life, and +yet—”</p> +<p>“And yet she fell in love with a young man like myself. +Well, probably because I was a change from all her other +acquaintances. A cup of milk to a drunken man, for +instance.”</p> +<p>“And she killed herself for your sake, under your very +eyes?”</p> +<p>“Yes, Uncle Graff, because I would not promise to see +her again.”</p> +<p>“And yet you loved her?”</p> +<p>“I both loved and hated her. Had I seen her again she +would have obtained renewed dominion over me and ruined me. I +determined it should not be so.”</p> +<p>Uncle Graff sighed—</p> +<p>“And do you sometimes think of this woman?”</p> +<p>“Always.”</p> +<p>“Do you know what you ought to do now, if you wish to +turn over a new leaf?”</p> +<p><a name="page372"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +372</span>“I know very well, my father spoke to me +yesterday. And it is doubtless because I received his overtures +coolly, that you are now returning to the same +subject.”</p> +<p>“You are right, my child. If you would only marry, now +that you are reasonable and settled in life.”</p> +<p>“Marry Geneviève de Trémont?”</p> +<p>“Yes. She is the wife your father and mother have always +intended for you. It would give them great pleasure, if you would +marry her.”</p> +<p>After a moment’s silence, Marcel said—</p> +<p>“When Mademoiselle Lichtenbach came to warn you that a +snare had been set for me, was she excited?”</p> +<p>“Greatly excited.”</p> +<p>“And you thought, when you saw her, that this +extraordinary emotion was caused by some special interest she +took in myself. At any rate, you said so to me.”</p> +<p>“Certainly. I promised I would tell you. Besides, the +child pleased me. She was anything but commonplace. And her +determination the following morning confirmed the good opinion I +had formed of her.”</p> +<p>“Her resolve to enter the convent?”</p> +<p>“You are right.”</p> +<p>“In a word, then, Mademoiselle Lichtenbach has abjured +the world for my sake. This child will have been recompensed for +her devoted tenderness by the loss of everything happy and +pleasant life had in store for her; and she is now destined to +die poor; wearing a nun’s robe, with shorn hair, attending +to the wants of the destitute?”</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“Uncle Graff, in your opinion, are children responsible +for the misdeeds of their parents?”</p> +<p>The old man did not reply.</p> +<p>“You do not reply,” urged Marcel. “My +question troubles you?”</p> +<p><a name="page373"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +373</span>“It troubles me greatly. One day, in this very +room, I told an envoy of Lichtenbach’s, who made us an +offer of the hand of his daughter for you, that all the Graffs +would rise in their graves if a Baradier were to marry a +Lichtenbach.”</p> +<p>“What!” exclaimed Marcel, greatly agitated. +“Such an offer has been made, and you never informed me of +it?”</p> +<p>“What would have been the use? You know how we felt just +then for me to have given such an emphatic and stupid reply. Your +father—Oh! I believe he would have preferred to see you in +your grave rather than married to a Lichtenbach. Just think of +it! The General had just been killed—the works were still +in flames! No, no! It was impossible.”</p> +<p>“But now, Uncle Graff?”</p> +<p>“What! Can you think of such a thing?” asked the +sentimental old fellow, in trembling accents.</p> +<p>“I think of it so much,” said Marcel, firmly, +“that if Mademoiselle Lichtenbach does not consent to +become my wife I will never marry another.”</p> +<p>At that moment a slight sound was heard, and the door +closed.</p> +<p>“Who is there?” asked Graff, eagerly.</p> +<p>“Do not excite yourself,” said the voice of +Baradier.</p> +<p>“Were you listening?”</p> +<p>“No; I have just come. But I heard your last words. How +long are you going to remain in this darkness?”</p> +<p>At the same moment he turned on the electric light. The three +men looked at one another for a moment; they were very grave and +serious, but a look of contentment was visible on their +countenances. Baradier did not bow his head with that obstinate +mien his son and brother-in-law knew so well. He was perfectly +self-possessed. Sitting down at his desk, he said—</p> +<p>“What difference would there be between us and mere <a +name="page374"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 374</span>nobodies or +good-for-nothings if we were incapable of showing gratitude? It +is not sufficient to appear honest and delicate in the eyes of +the world—one must be without the slightest reproach before +one’s own conscience.”</p> +<p>He fixed on his son a look of perfect satisfaction, though his +face paled with the emotion which had taken possession of +him.</p> +<p>“Marcel has spoken like a real Baradier or Graff. We +must do as he has said.”</p> +<p>At these simple words the three men quivered, consecrating as +they did their successor with the worthy renown of his +predecessors. Tears of joy and pride shone in his uncle’s +eyes. Marcel, without a word, flung himself into his +father’s arms.</p> + +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center">THE END</p> +<p style="text-align: center">PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, +LIMITED, LONDON AND BECCLES.</p> +<pre> + + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN OF MYSTERY*** + + +***** This file should be named 69149-h.htm or 69149-h.zip****** + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/6/9/1/4/69149 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</pre></body> +</html> diff --git a/old/69149-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/69149-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b6d454b --- /dev/null +++ b/old/69149-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/old/69149-h/images/tp.jpg b/old/69149-h/images/tp.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f984dd7 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/69149-h/images/tp.jpg |
